《The Surrogate Bride of the Colonel He》


 Chapter 1

    <strong>C1 Wife of a Surrogate Sister</strong>


    ¡°What?¡± My sister ran off with her girlfriend? ¡± Girl girlfriend? Xu Yangyi shouted in shock, his entire being was tongue-tied.


    A few minutes ago, Xu Yangyi heard that his sister had eloped with her girlfriend. He rushed into the bride¡¯s lounge and saw his anxious father, Xu Jing, sitting on the sofa. It was like a bolt out of the blue!


    Is Xu Nuannuan a lily? Why didn¡¯t I know? No, no, that¡¯s not right. Now that¡¯s not the point, ¡°Dad, then my sis isn¡¯t here, who¡¯s going to get married to Hee Jingyan in the auditorium?¡±


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m worried about. Hee Family is a family of soldiers, and Hee Jingyan is a well-known colonel, we cannot afford to offend him. If he finds out about this, we will have to face the consequences.¡± Xu Jing broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, he even had the heart to kill himself.


    My warmth! You¡¯re forcing Dad to hang himself, aiyo! What should he do?!


    At this moment, his gaze suddenlynded on Xu Yangyi, as if he found some kind of lifesaving straw. His eyes lit up, but Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t notice and frowned, ¡°So, why did you agree to this marriage, and why didn¡¯t you ask my sister for her opinion first?¡± It¡¯s good now! He eloped with someone, but it was too godly! Where did Xu Nuannuan¡¯s couragee from to run away with someone when she was scared to death when she saw a stranger? Furthermore, the other party was a woman.


    ¡°Only you can save Father now, no, no, no. It¡¯s to save our Xu Family.¡± Xu Jing said, grabbing Xu Yangyi¡¯s hand. His old eyes were glistening with tears.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xu Yangyi was confused and felt that it was serious, ¡°I saved Xu Family? How can I save him? ¡± Do you want me to call him out? Although it¡¯s not difficult to say, but as to how long we can hide from them, our Hee Family is extremely generous.


    ¡°As long as you wear your sister¡¯s wedding dress and go to the auditorium in her ce, it¡¯ll be fine. In any case, the two of you are twins, and your figure is exactly the same as your appearance. Even I can¡¯t recognize you sometimes, so it¡¯ll definitely work.¡± Without waiting for Xu Yangyi¡¯s reply, Xu Jing hurriedly turned around and said to the makeup artist who was waiting at the side, ¡°Hurry, hurry. Hurry up and help him put on some makeup. It¡¯s almost time.¡±


    The reason why Xu Jing decided to do this was not because he was crazy, but because Xu Yangyi was actually more beautiful than a woman. With his exquisite facial features and clear eyes, he had a rare unruliness that only a boy would have.


    Then, when he came back to his senses, he almost spurted blood and died, ¡°Dad, are you crazy? How can I help my sister get married in the auditorium? What kind of international joke is this?¡± And wearing a wedding dress? F * ck, I¡¯m a man.


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Hurry up and change your makeup for the makeup artist, we don¡¯t have time.¡± Xu Jing pped Xu Yangyi¡¯s butt and urged him urgently.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it, I want to go on your own. What right do you have to take me?¡±


    ¡°Dad is begging you, Yangyi. You don¡¯t want to see your dad at his age, yet you¡¯re still used of cheating and still want to spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± Before Xu Yangyi could finish his sentence, Xu Jing had already wiped away his tears, looking as if he was about to cry.


    Seeing that, the corner of Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you believe that I will kick you down from the 15th floor?¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t seem to care about this, because his dad always cried when things happened. He was already used to it.


    Seeing that tears were useless against Xu Yangyi, Xu Jing gritted his teeth and ran towards the window. ¡°Alright, then dad will go see your mom now and tell her how disobedient you are. You always bully an honest dad like me.¡±


    Xu Jing was going all out! But Xu Yangyi just smirked arrogantly and sat on the sofa with his arms crossed. ¡°Jump!¡± I¡¯ll help you collect your corpseter. ¡± He even made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture and wasn¡¯t worried that Xu Jing would jump down.


    But the truth proved that Xu Yangyi was right, because Xu Jing had already turned his head back, feeling wronged, ¡°I¡¯m really not worried about dad jumping off!¡±


    ¡°Not at all, because I know you don¡¯t have the guts.¡± You don¡¯t even dare to kill a chicken, and you even tried tomit suicide.


    But at this time, someone knocked on the door, ¡°I am the butler for Hee Family, may I ask if Eldest Young Mistress is ready? Our young master has already arrived. ¡±


    Hearing the butler¡¯s voice, the two of them were shocked and instinctively looked at each other. However, before they could speak in a flurry, dignified footsteps rang out from the outer door. Then, a man¡¯s maic voice sounded out, ¡°Butler, you can do it!¡±


    The butler turned to look at Hee Jingyan, and respectfully bowed, ¡°Yes, Eldest Young Master.¡±


    Hee Jingyan looked coldly at the butler who had walked away, then looked up at the door. His ck eyes were filled with a heroic light, and he was dressed in a handsome military uniform, exuding an air of righteousness.


    At this moment, he had a faint smile hanging on his cold lips as he muttered, ¡°I want to see what kind of ability the wife that my father chose for me actually has to be able to marry into a warlord family like ours.¡± A hint of ridicule could be seen.

 Chapter 2

    <strong>C2 pping</strong>


    Xu Jing, who was in the room, was like an ant on a hot pan, thinking that he was done for. He looked pleadingly at Xu Yangyi, who remained indifferent, ¡°Yangyi, are you really not going to save Dad?¡±


    The corner of Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched and he scratched his head in annoyance. The person outside the door should be Hee Jingyan himself. Damn it, how could he be so punctual? He didn¡¯t even have the chance to run anymore.


    It could be said that there was a wolf and a tiger in front of him. He couldn¡¯t think of a perfect solution, so he could only nod his head in dejection and agree. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll only go to the auditorium for my sister, and it won¡¯t matter to me if it¡¯s over.¡± Xu Yangyi was worried, so he greeted Xu Jing first.


    ¡°When the timees, of course we will go home to pack our luggage and run away! Unless they are waiting for Hee Family to catch us? ¡± Xu Jing¡¯s silly look made Xu Yangyi¡¯s veins pop out. However, he thought about it and decided that this was the only thing he could do. Otherwise, they would both die miserably.


    Seeing that the father and son pair had finallye to an agreement, the makeup artists quickly helped Xu Yangyi put on makeup and change his wedding dress. Xu Yangyi was like a doll and they could do whatever they wanted with him.


    Seeing that it was about time, Hee Jingyan, who was standing outside the door, lifted his lips and didn¡¯t even greet them. He arrogantly kicked the door open, scaring Xu Yangyi and the others inside.


    Hee Jingyan nced around the room. Then, his gaze fell on the beautiful back that was facing away from him.


    Just by looking at Xu Yangyi¡¯s back, Hee Jingyan¡¯s sword-like eyebrows pricked up in interest, as if his eyes lit up. His back was full of curves and his figure was graceful.


    Just as he was thinking of this, Hee Jingyan already strode towards Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. He held his breath nervously as his delicate face showed signs of panicking.


    On the other hand, Xu Jing, who was very worried at first, suddenly let out a sigh of relief, because Xu Yangyi was just as he had imagined. However, this was the first time he saw Hee Jingyan¡¯s imposing manner up close. He silently swallowed his saliva and didn¡¯t dare to look Hee Jingyan in the eye.


    Coming,ing,ing. What should I do? Is there really no problem? Xu Yangyi red at Xu Jing, who was at the side, and signaled him toe over. However, Xu Jing replied him with a look of relief.


    After receiving Xu Jing¡¯s expression, Xu Yangyi¡¯s violent temper immediately rose. He made a gesture to wipe Xu Jing¡¯s neck, scaring Xu Jing to the point that the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Hee Jingyan wasn¡¯t blind, he could naturally see the interaction between the two of them. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He walked up to Xu Yangyi and pinched Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin with his white gloves, forcing him to look straight at him.


    Xu Yangyi, who was being treated like this for the first time, suddenly had his brain explode as killing intent burst out from his eyes. This damn man, he ¡­


    Xu Yangyi cursed from the bottom of his heart and looked at Hee Jingyan in dissatisfaction. However, the moment he raised his eyes, those angry curses suddenly died down and he stared nkly at the pair of obsidian sharp eyes in front of him, which looked like it was carved into a piece of stone.


    This man was ¡­ Hee Jingyan? Xu Yangyi¡¯s body shuddered.


    The moment Hee Jingyan saw Xu Yangyi¡¯s true face, a trace of amazement shed across his eyes, followed by an interesting smile.


    Her lips were like cherry blossoms, her skin was snow-white like porcin, and her intelligent eyes were clear to the bottom. However, there was also a hint of arrogance hidden in her words.


    Compared to Hee Jingyan¡¯s good mood, Xu Yangyi, who had his chin pinched, was not in the mood to be in the mood. Deep down, he began cursing angrily: ¡°This man looks dignified, but he¡¯s too rude!¡± He was actually pinching someone else¡¯s chin and staring at them naked. This was truly rude.


    Hee Jingyan pinched Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin and started to fiddle around with it, looking like he wanted to see through Xu Yangyi. The hint of intention in his mouth became even more dazzling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my bride to be so pretty.¡± He had thought that she would be that type of muscr woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to be a cute little girl that looked like a doll.


    Hee Jingyan seemed to be unable to see the displeasure in Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes and smiled evilly. He suddenly put his hand on Xu Yangyi¡¯s waist and pulled him into his arms. Seeing Xu Yangyi¡¯s erged pupils, Hee Jingyan smiled charmingly. In the end, he leaned over to secretly peck Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips. But when he did that, the smile on his face didn¡¯t fade yet? Caught off guard, a p ruthlessly pped his handsome face.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. This damn pervert, what is he doing? If not for the fact that he was afraid that his words would expose his identity, he would have cursed him a long time ago instead of just giving Hee Jingyan a simple p.

 Chapter 3

    <strong>C3 Stinging Horse</strong>


    As soon as the loud p sounded out, Xu Jing was so scared that his mouth turned to O, My little ancestor! Please spare me!


    He rushed forward and quickly apologized to Hee Jingyan, ¡°Mr. He, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, my family¡¯s warm temper is a little¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not good, please be magnanimous and not bother about him.¡± Son of a mother, I think I will go with you!


    Although Xu Jing said Xu Yangyi had a bad temper, the voice in his heart said: Yangyi¡¯s temper isn¡¯t just bad! ¡°If Yangyi were to really erupt with anger, it would truly be no joke.


    Just thinking about it made Xu Jing feel a chill, even though this was his own biological son.


    He touched his tongue to the hot inner wall of his cheek. Suddenly, he touched the scale, and as if he was talking about something interesting, he lifted up Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin and forced him to look at himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my new wife is still a fierce horse, very spicy.¡± This kind of woman can arouse my desire for conquest, so there¡¯s nothing bad about it.


    I have something more aggressive. Do you want to try it? Hearing this, Xu Yangyi looked at Hee Jingyan provokingly. He sneered in his heart and then patted down the big hand that Hee Jingyan had used to pinch his chin. He proudly turned his head and directly ignored Hee Jingyan, walking towards the door.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of Xu Yangyi¡¯s body being forced, he would have definitely beaten Hee Jingyan to a pulp. Because Hee Jingyan was the first one to dare to eat Xu Yangyi¡¯s tofu, it was natural for Xu Yangyi to be angry.


    Xu Yangyi was still fuming. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He suddenly turned around and red at Hee Jingyan. Xu Jing felt that something was wrong and hurriedly went forward. He didn¡¯t have the time to tell Xu Yangyi to calm down. Xu Yangyi had already suppressed his anger and said in a shocked tone, ¡°Dad, can I cripple this guy?¡± Clenching his fists tightly, he was already ready to make a move at any moment.


    Even though Xu Yangyi was young, he was only 1.68 years old, but his Taekwondo training was a stage five ck belt. In the Taekwondo world, he was considered a master and could directly apply to be an international coach or referee.


    Xu Jing felt like his cheeks were sunken in. He quickly lowered his voice and said, ¡°No, no, you want to go to jail!¡± Xu Jing was on the verge of tears. Yangyi, is it because of this sudden change? Why are all of us as timid as a mouse, yet you are not afraid of the heavens or the earth?


    Hee Jingyan looked at the two of them whispering to each other again as he strode forward. It was not that he did not see Xu Yangyi¡¯s anger, but he thought that he must have kissed her. He was either beaten or stared at. However, Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression was one of joy!


    ¡°So you were in such a hurry to follow me to the auditorium! That¡¯s good! How about we speed up? ¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s thin lips curled up in anger. The moment he said that, a lord carried Xu Yangyi, who had turned pale with fright, and rushed towards the wedding hall with big steps.


    Xu Yangyi naturally wouldn¡¯t let Hee Jingyan carry him so easily. He struggled hard, but when he saw Hee Jingyan release his grip, he immediately tried to fight back. However, Hee Jingyan had alreadyughed and warned, ¡°Move around! I will ¡®fix it on the spot¡¯ you.¡±


    Even without you saying anything, Xu Yangyi knew what he meant. The corner of his mouth twitched as he chuckled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±


    But soon, Xu Yangyi also became obedient and gave up struggling because he saw that his father, Xu Jing, was already starting to doubt life, as if his soul was about to ascend to heaven.


    I¡¯ll let you have your wedding once and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.


    I just don¡¯t know who will be the one to take care of who!

 Chapter 4

    <strong>C4 Undescriptible</strong>


    Peng, Xu Yangyi was thrown onto the bed. He felt the world spinning around him. When he opened his eyes with difficulty, his strong body was already pressing down on him.


    F * ck! This man¡¯s brain must be full of shit! Who would run away with a bride in their arms the moment the marriage was over?


    Half an hour ago, Hee Jingyan carried Xu Yangyi into the auditorium and ordered the priest to exchange rings. After that, before Xu Yangyi and everyone else could catch up with him, Hee Jingyan already carried Xu Yangyi out of the auditorium, got on a helicopter and flew to Hee Family¡¯s mansion.


    Before Xu Yangyi could figure out the situation, he was brought back to his house by Hee Jingyan and started to pull his skirt.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes were wide open. He could no longer maintain his silence because if he did not make a sound, he would really be tricked by a man like himself.


    ¡°You damn pervert, let go of me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Xu Yangyi pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s pig hand away and scolded angrily.


    Hee Jingyan, who was about to enjoy the delicacy, finally spoke when he heard the beautiful girl below him. His eyebrows twitched, but he still said, ¡°So you¡¯re not a mute!¡±


    Now that I look at it, this new bride really does seem like a fake boy. Other than her exquisite face, although her voice is a bit more masculine, but her crisp and clear voice is still very pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°You are the mute.¡± Xu Yangyi replied to Hee Jingyan, but felt that something was wrong, so he suddenly pped his lovely fan like eyshes, ¡°No, I can tell you clearly. First, I¡¯m not your wife. Second, I¡¯m a man. ¡±


    Afraid that Hee Jingyan would really do somethingter, Xu Yangyi exined it to him first. However, when he looked up, he saw Hee Jingyan indifferently take off his tie, and with his other hand, he felt around his back as if he was looking for the zipper of his skirt.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched, this man can¡¯t be thinking that I¡¯m joking right!


    However, thinking about how he was always mistaken as girl and how he would exin things that no one else believed in, Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched even more. He was still dressed in women¡¯s clothes right now, so it was even more unconvincing.


    Of course, Hee Jingyan smiled and said, ¡°Men?¡± Following that, his sharp eyes swept over Xu Yangyi, ¡°I say, my wife, this excuse of yours seems a bit crappy!¡± Can we be a little more realistic and change to something else, eh? ¡± As he said that, he easily grabbed Xu Yangyi¡¯s hands and pressed them on top of his head.


    Just as he was about to bend down and taste Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips, Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his knee and attacked Hee Jingyan¡¯s crotch.


    However, Hee Jingyan casually used his hand to block Xu Yangyi¡¯s attack. With a mischievous smile, he said, ¡°Looks like my wife needs a lot of training! ¡°How can you be so aggressive towards your husband?¡±


    ¡°Train?¡± Is there something wrong with your head!? I told you, I¡¯m a man, a man. ¡± As he said that, he struggled to resist with all his might. Unfortunately, Hee Jingyan was a practitioner. No matter how good his Taekwondo was, it was impossible for him to beat a soldier!


    F * ck! Is this guy terminally ill? In any case, my voice is still a man¡¯s voice! He had no ears!


    Hee Jingyan sighed, feeling that Xu Yangyi was messing around. In order to make Xu Yangyi shut up obediently, he fumbled his way in, but his face slowly turned dark. This feeling¡­?


    ¡­ ¡­. Was it really a man!?

 Chapter 5

    <strong>C5 Wife Is a Man</strong>


    ¡°Bastard, where are your hands going?¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s veins popped out from being crushed and he struggled fiercely. The president¡¯s leg kicked Hee Jingyan¡¯s face in panic, but he did not intend to be honest. He turned around and bit Hee Jingyan¡¯s arm.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. He opened his mouth and blinked his eyes nkly. It was unknown whether it was because he was frightened, or because Hee Jingyan was in a daze.


    Xu Yangyi let out a sigh of relief in his heart, but his little brother was suddenly grabbed by someone¡¯s fist. Xu Yangyi widened his eyes and someone pulled him again, causing him to grimace in pain. Xu Yangyi then roared out in anger, ¡°Hee Jingyan, you damn pervert, you must be tired of living!¡± He even shouted out Hee Jingyan¡¯s name along with his surname.


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan finally had a reaction. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°He really is a man.¡± His appearance waspletely ordinary.


    I heard dad say that there was a pair of twins in Xu Family, and they looked exactly the same. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but it¡¯s really interesting. I, Hee Jingyan, am now married to a man! And it¡¯s this kind of fierce horse that you can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a man or a woman.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s hook became wider and wider. He took the opportunity to reach into Xu Yangyi¡¯s smooth and tender thighs, leaned over Xu Yangyi and smiled evilly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have that kind of tendency, but my wife is so pretty, I should be able to eat her.¡±


    Eat? Xu Yangyi lost his rationality, ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m a man.¡± Xu Yangyi stared angrily at Hee Jingyan, who knew he was a man but still tried to do something to him.


    ¡°Men!¡± Hee Jingyan raised his big hands to y with Xu Yangyi¡¯s face, a smirk appeared on his face, ¡°Your face looks exactly the same as your sister, it doesn¡¯t matter, does it?¡± To be honest, with his personality, he suits my tastes quite well. Furthermore, his looks are also my food. Regardless of whether he is a man or a woman, I, Hee Jingyan, will take them all.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter to you whether your brain is pinched or not, get off me. ¡± He pretended to get up, but was easily pushed back onto the bed by Hee Jingyan who was much taller than him, ¡°Your dad married you to me, so you¡¯re mine. Run? ¡°Where to?¡± The wolf ruthlessly pursed its lips. It was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Who said that my dad married me to you? It was my sister who suddenly ran off with someone else. I was forced to wear her wedding dress, so don¡¯t f * cking forget about it, get out of my way.¡± Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t even know that he brought this matter up due to his anger.


    This caused a certain wolf to smile, ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is, your sister ran off with someone else! ¡± The smile on his face was something else.


    Only then did Xu Yangyi realize that he had said something incredible. The corner of his mouth twitched. Xu Yangyi, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey!? Xu Yangyi cursed himself for being stupid, but he couldn¡¯t get back the water he poured out.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi became honest, Hee Jingyan chuckled softly and then said, ¡°Tell me, now that I know your sister is running away, what will I do if your brotheres to get her married? Should I sue your father for cheating on the marriage? and throw it in jail with you? ¡± The smile on his face was dazzling, but it was something he needed to be beaten up with.


    Xu Yangyi frowned without saying anything, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just negotiating a deal with you.¡± Another smirk, a wanton act.

 Chapter 6

    <strong>C6 Hoodlum Husband</strong>


    Huh? Negotiate with me? I think he¡¯s just trying to threaten me!


    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hee Jingyan, don¡¯t think that you can bully me just because I¡¯m a little brat. I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is indeed a little ghost.¡±


    Before Xu Yangyi could say anything, Hee Jingyan followed up with another sentence as he looked Xu Yangyi up and down.


    Xu Yangyi felt an inexplicable chill.


    What do you mean? Why are you looking at me like that?


    F * ck, there really is something wrong with this man¡¯s head. No matter how he says it, he won¡¯t listen.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Are you gay?¡±


    No way! Meeting a dead gay?


    Xu Yangyi instantly felt like his heart had died. He regretted agreeing to this matter.


    gay? Hee Jingyan felt that his wife was a little cute!


    ¡°Do I look like gay? Furthermore, it¡¯s not enough for me to get intimate with my own wife! ¡±


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s veins were popping out, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    He really wanted to p this guy onto the moon. Where did this 250 somethinge from?!


    No, no, no, Xu Yangyi, you have to be calm, you can¡¯t be angry. Killing people is against thew, moreover, it will implicate dad. Endure it for me.


    Xu Yangyi warned himself not to get angry, but looking at Hee Jingyan who always had a naughty smile on his face, he was extremely mad. However, a certain someone still said calmly, ¡°Wife, do you still have our wedding ring on your hand? You can¡¯t just take my love object and turn hostile! ¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Yangyi suddenly remembered that he was actually wearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s ring, ¡°Can you let me take it off and return it to you?¡± I don¡¯t care.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly let him go and just looked at him with a smile, which made Xu Yangyi shudder inexplicably.


    Well, Hee Jingyan said, ¡°But if you do that, your sister and your dad, and of course you, will all have to eat jail time! After all, we cannot lose our Hee Family. ¡±


    This man is indeed not some good thing, he only knows how to threaten others, but he¡¯s right, if this matter were to spread, to Hee Family, it would be an extremely shameful thing. They cannot allow this kind of thing to happen, but they can¡¯t really allow me to marry this man, right?! What a joke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to think, since I have time to wait, but ahead of me I¡¯ll say whatever it is. That old man of mine has a very bad temper, if he were to find out, I won¡¯t be able to save your Xu Family.¡±


    Hee Jingyan knew that Xu Yangyi must be thinking about what to do, so he added fuel to the fire at the same time, making the situation worse, preferably to the point of no return.


    ¡°Won¡¯t your family be angry when our identities are exposed?¡± What¡¯s the difference between that and now? It was just a postponement.


    ¡°How can it be the same? As long as you are my, Hee Jingyan¡¯s, wife, then I will naturally guarantee the safety of you and your family. I will handle this matter personally.¡±


    In any case, Hee Jingyan had a face of ¡®as long as you¡¯re my man, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with you.¡¯ However, if you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll let you go on your own.


    This man was obviously taking advantage of the situation to enter! How despicable, but if I don¡¯t agree, then my sister and dad are really done for.


    Thinking about how Xu Nuannuan and Xu Jing looked like they were in jail, crying like they were about to die, Xu Yangyi¡¯s face darkened.


    Xu Yangyi was currently at a loss. On one hand was the safety of his family, and on the other was his future life. No matter which side it was, he didn¡¯t want to give up.


    This little guy was about to surrender! Hee Jingyan, who didn¡¯t say anything, admired Xu Yangyi¡¯s frown, his angry face, and the corner of his lips curled up in a strong sense of interest. He seemed to be enjoying it, even though the wife I married was a man, but he didn¡¯t feel that it was unreasonable at all.


    ¡°Ahh ¡­¡± Xu Yangyi, who couldn¡¯t think of a good idea, covered his head and shouted. Then, he red at someone who had been watching the show unhappily.


    This man was really ¡­ He deserved a beating.


    Suddenly, a trace of craftiness shed across Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes. No one said that you can¡¯t escape halfway right? I¡¯m really smart.


    Having made up his mind, Xu Yangyi no longer hesitated and became calmer. He smiled proudly, ¡°Deal.¡±


    In any case, he would drag it out for now. When the time came to discuss the matter of escaping with his father, he thought it would be the end of the road. My luck is pretty good.


    Xu Yangyi was pleased with himself, but reality was hard to guard against.

 Chapter 7

    <strong>C7 A Good Thing That Has Been Disturbed</strong>


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about we carry out the marriage agreement first?¡± Hee Jingyan pounced on Xu Yangyi and was about to start eating when Xu Yangyi, who was ring at him, gave him a foot without a shadow, ¡°Stop stop, stop. Are you kidding? How could my family¡¯s daisy let him explode for a man? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    How can this man be so calm? I¡¯m a man, and hearing that my sister ran away, he didn¡¯t think much of it. This is too strange!


    However, when faced with Xu Yangyi¡¯s attack, Hee Jingyan easily stopped it. He smiled evilly, ¡°You actually agreed to be my wife. Isn¡¯t that a normal thing to do in a house?¡±


    F * ck you, Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only smile. This man¡¯s face was like the bark of a tree!


    ¡°Only a fool would let you explode. We are two different things, don¡¯t be confused.¡±


    This man is too dangerous. No way, I have to quickly find a chance to escape. Being killed isn¡¯t a joke, I don¡¯t have this hobby.


    Xu Yangyi stomped on Hee Jingyan¡¯s chest again and was about to pull his skirt out from under his body to escape, but he only realized now that he waspletely naked.


    Xu Yangyi was dumbstruck. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched. This man¡¯s speed was truly astonishing.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi¡¯s stupefied face, Hee Jingyan always felt that it was a little fun. He undid his uniform with one hand and pressed down on Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°My wife, be good. I still have some work to do. We have to finish the battle quickly.¡± Saying that, he didn¡¯t give Xu Yangyi any chance to resist. He wiped away Xu Yangyi¡¯s lipstick with his hand and took over his lips.


    Xu Yangyi did not expect Hee Jingyan to be real. He was shocked, but he gave Hee Jingyan a good opportunity to snatch his breath.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s pupils dted and his mind went nk.


    He hurriedly pushed Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan was like a mountain pressing down on a mountain, he did not move at all.


    ¡°Looks like this is my wife¡¯s first time! ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to breathe.¡± Let go of Xu Yangyi¡¯s Hee Jingyan to make fun of.


    After Xu Yangyi heard this, his eyes immediately narrowed. He nced at Hee Jingyan, who wasughing so arrogantly, and gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you believe that I won¡¯t let you die?¡±


    You dare to use force for me, you son of a b * tch.


    Xu Yangyi was furious, but Hee Jingyanughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like me kissing you?¡±


    ¡°Who likes being kissed by men!?¡± My sexual orientation is very normal. ¡± The moment Hee Jingyan finished his sentence, Xu Yangyi immediately shouted in anger.


    Ah!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going crazy, he¡¯s going crazy ¡­¡± Why was I overpowered by a big man?


    Xu Yangyi was feeling mad inside, but Hee Jingyan still had a smirk on his face as his finger rubbed against Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips, ¡°What¡¯s so annoying about that?¡± He raised his eyebrows and had an indescribable charm.


    Xu Yangyi originally wanted to p Hee Jingyan¡¯s restless hands away, but he himself was stunned by this question. Hate? Uh ¡­! I don¡¯t think so.


    However, he was immediately stunned and his face darkened. Am I a freak?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi even had the urge to hit the south wall. On the other hand, Hee Jingyan just looked at Xu Yangyi, whose little face had turned red because he was in love with him.


    Although he looks a bit thin, but his touch feels pretty good. His skin is also slippery and his lips are unusually soft. It seems like I, Hee Jingyan, am truly blessed!


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and get off my body.¡± Xu Yangyi was furious.


    No matter what, this man would always have a naughty smile on his face. It was truly irritating!


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Hee Jingyan smiled evilly.


    ¡°No, really!¡±


    Xu Yangyi immediately made a vicious gesture to wipe Hee Jingyan¡¯s neck.


    Hee Jingyan raised his eyebrows. Aiyo! It really wasn¡¯t ordinary spicy! But I like it.


    Just when Hee Jingyan was about to tease Xu Yangyi again, an untimely knock on the door sounded, ¡°Colonel, your time is up. The ne is already in ce. Please leave as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 8

    <strong>C8 Packed away</strong>


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Xu Yangyi was relieved. He knew he was saved, but Hee Jingyan was different. He frowned immediately. Loong Shen, you really came at the right time! You¡¯d better not tell me you did it on purpose.


    A certain person¡¯s resentment was extremely heavy! Of course, although it was not some Spring Festival G, it was still worth a thousand gold coins per second! Anyone would be furious if they were suddenly disturbed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have business to attend to? Hurry up and f * ck off! ¡± Xu Yangyi seemed to think that Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t do anything to him now, and he was overjoyed.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a certain someoneughed sinisterly, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t see your husband¡¯s dissatisfaction with me? If you continue to be so impudent, I¡¯ll be stronger than you. ¡± His appearance was not a joke because Xu Yangyi already felt that there was a foreign object in his body and started to move slowly.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes widened and his face revealed shock. His hand ¡­ Did he put his finger in it? Xu Yangyi¡¯s face instantly turned red as he could feel its actions inside. He kicked Hee Jingyan¡¯s chest, ¡°It hurts so much, take it out.¡± Xu Yangyi shouted loudly. He was obviously frightened. His body was struggling to get away from Hee Jingyan, but to no avail.


    ¡°Now you know fear? Didn¡¯t you just tell me to scram? ¡± Hee Jingyan was a bit of a scumbag to begin with. The more he saw Xu Yangyi struggling to resist, the more excited he got.


    Seeing Hee Jingyan in this state, Xu Yangyi was even more terrified. He got up and was about to run, but he was easily held down by Hee Jingyan¡¯s head and pressed under his body. Xu Yangyi had a smile on his face again, but it was a bit horrifying.


    ¡°I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong, okay?¡± Xu Yangyi knew that this was not the time to force himself, so he quickly apologized. His body¡¯s movements were making him more and more ufortable. Sweat seeped into his forehead as he bit his lower lip and grunted in pain.


    Fuck, I¡¯m going to die from pain when I see such a thin thing going in. How could I let that guy go? No, no, no, this man is crazy. I have to run, I don¡¯t care so much anymore.


    Knowing that Xu Yangyi was scared, Hee Jingyan wanted to continue teasing him, but Loong Shen, who was outside the door, said, ¡°Colonel, you still have a minute.¡±


    Hee Jingyan frowned. Was this brat still holding a grudge because I didn¡¯t let him participate in the blind datest time?


    ¡°Fifty seconds, forty-nine seconds ¡­¡± Outside, Wu Tie looked at the watch on his wrist and counted the time for Hee Jingyan to listen. A sinister smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°stinky kid, I¡¯ll deal with you another day.¡± How could Hee Jingyan continue! Let go of Xu Yangyi and got up to leave, but then he suddenly thought of something and raised his eyebrows. My wife is actually a man.


    Xu Yangyi thought he was finally relieved, but Hee Jingyan suddenly turned back to him, and his eyes shed. He pulled his skirt back toward the bed, but the next second Hee Jingyan was already pulling his ankle, and a princess was striding toward the door.


    ¡°You, you ¡­ ¡­ What are you doing? ¡± Xu Yangyi was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t just do nothing. In a hurry, he pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s face and still cursed him, ¡°Bastard, let me down, I¡¯m not going anywhere ¡­¡±


    Xu Yangyi thought that if he hit Hee Jingyan, he would turn angry from embarrassment and throw him here. However, he didn¡¯t expect Hee Jingyan to wipe his face with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It was as if nothing had happened as he continued to talk andugh.


    Xu Yangyi almost vomited blood, but he was already nailed to the floor, so he had no way of turning the situation around.

 Chapter 9

    <strong>C9 Traitor</strong>


    ¡°Colonel sure is punctual!¡± ¡°Exactly a minute.¡± Loong Shen said coquettishly as soon as the door was opened. He looked like he was about to die. His long ck hair was tied up and he had a long sword on his waist. ¡°He was a handsome man, with a touch of neutralpetence.


    He didn¡¯t even wait for Hee Jingyan to speak? Loong Shen, on the other hand, was shocked, because Hee Jingyan was holding a beautiful man in his arms.


    ¡°Colonel, this is ¡­¡± Loong Shen looked at Xu Yangyi¡¯s wedding dress again as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    What was going on? Was this the bride? Male?


    ¡°Who do you think it is? Of course it¡¯s my wife. Cut the crap, let¡¯s hurry up and set off.¡± Hee Jingyan was toozy to Loong Shen to say, carrying Xu Yangyi to leave, but only walked a few steps? Xu Yangyi started to shout again.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan you bastard, let me go. I said it already, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± However, Hee Jingyan remained indifferent. However, he also suddenly said, ¡°Wifey, hand des and fists, which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xu Yangyi was extremely annoyed by Hee Jingyan¡¯s sudden question. He wanted to call Hee Jingyan sick, but the back of his neck hurt and then he lost consciousness.


    Seeing that, Loong Shen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the situation is right now, he is still a child! Isn¡¯t it a bit too heavy? ¡± But she was breathtakingly beautiful! He was like a porcin doll.


    ¡°Do you think this is the time to talk about it? You must be doing this on purpose! ¡± Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t exin and just nced at Loong Shen.


    Loong Shen shrugged, ¡°Colonel, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Then he left on his own.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to shut down all your matchmakingworks!¡± A hint of darkness shrouded the surroundings.


    However, Loong Shen was not a pushover. He smiled at Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°We have a lot of grievances. Maybe one day when wemit a offense, we will collectively teach you a lesson.¡±


    Are you kidding? Without a woman, how could you let us old bachelors live? You, on the other hand, married yourself and threw us bachelors aside. How could you agree to share all the hardships?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give your wife to us brothers to y with. We must like you guys to be so cute.¡± If Hee Jingyan was a ghost, then Loong Shen was notorious for being vicious. No matter what, as long as it was something that threatened him, he would innocently fight back and make you lose. But it still depended on the match! At the very least, Hee Jingyan did not buy into his tricks.


    Hee Jingyan wiped away theughter from his face, ¡°You guys can really talk after eating him.¡± Wasn¡¯t this little Fierce Horse¡¯s temper a little too overpowered? If you can bear it all, I¡¯d like you to try, but! It will have to wait until all of you have broken your hands and feet.


    Seeing the sinister look on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face, Loong Shen knew that someone would not really let them out. If they let him out, the consequences would be very serious, unless they were unable to move and could only watch on helplessly. He could not afford to offend a devil or beast character, so he gave up and spread out his hands, ¡°I appreciate your kindness for them. I¡¯m afraid that they might not live to eat it, so I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± You make it sound really good. If we were to meet your people, wouldn¡¯t we all die without a burial ground? We are not fools who want to run into the tides.


    ¡°The traitor has been found on the left camp. We are currently escorting him to Zuo Bo¡¯s ce, waiting for your decision.¡± Loong Shen put away his previous flippancy and suddenly said with a cold face. Whenever the topic of work was brought up, his expression would usually turn fierce.


    ¡°Right.¡± The joking expression on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face also disappeared. Although it was only an ¡°En¡±, the atmosphere had be heavier for some reason.

 Chapter 10

    <strong>C10 Two Demons</strong>


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it even if I die. What can you do to me, Hee Jingyan?¡± In the damp execution room, the man¡¯s skin was clearly ripped open, but he still didn¡¯t let go and reveal who the person behind him was.


    Hearing that, Hee Jingyan sneered, ¡°That batch of weapons will be enough for you to sit in prison for your entire life. I advise you to be honest. I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    Hee Jingyan sat on the side like a master. He nced at the man with a cold gaze and spoke with a neither hurried nor impatient tone, as if he wanted to waste time with him.


    And by his side? It was Xu Yangyi, who looked like he had just fallen asleep. Loong Shen was waiting behind him.


    ¡°Pah!¡± The man spat at Hee Jingyan, then snorted with his blue lips, ¡°If you have the ability, then Hee Jingyan will make me wish I was dead. Stop spouting nonsense, aren¡¯t you just trying to waste time?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you to the end.¡±


    However, the moment the man finished his words, Hee Jingyan suddenly chuckled lowly, ¡°Loong Shen, tell me what I should do.¡± He wasn¡¯t asking for Loong Shen¡¯s opinion, but had already given him an order. However, the man didn¡¯t know, so he said with disdain, ¡°I heard that you, Hee Jingyan, are a big shot. I didn¡¯t expect you to rely on your subordinates for such a small matter.¡±


    However, the moment he said that, Loong Shen asked, ¡°Have you finished?¡± Before the man could react, Loong Shen had already taken out his sword. Arge wound was carved on the man¡¯s chest, and blood sshed everywhere. Then, before the man¡¯s eyes were wide open and his brain could feel any pain, the cold sword shed down again. The sound of muscle being torn could be clearly heard.


    The man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He knelt on the ground, propping himself up with one hand. At this moment, he was no longer asposed as he was before. His eyes trembled violently, revealing his fear.


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± Wu Tie didn¡¯t look at the man but touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s cute face and smiled. From the beginning to the end, he was calm and indifferent. No matter how a man looked, he would remain indifferent.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he doesn¡¯t want to talk, I can make him talk.¡± On the other hand, Loong Shen waspletely harmless. With a wave of his sword, blood dripped down, making people feel scared just by looking at him.


    The fear on the man¡¯s face became even clearer when he heard their conversation, ¡°I said, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡± The man knew he was scared now. He held onto Hee Jingyan¡¯s pants tightly and begged for mercy. His mouth kept on saying that he shouldn¡¯t kill me.


    Wu Tie stretched out his long legs and kicked the man to the side. He only ordered, ¡°Record every word and ce the report on my desk.¡± With that, he carried Xu Yangyi and walked out of the execution room.


    Loong Shen also followed up and suddenly joked, ¡°Who do you think has the guts to go against you?¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t seem to be very interested, ¡°Who knows? ¡°Who asked me to be famous.¡± His tone was iparablyzy, as if he didn¡¯t put his opponent in his eyes. This was not the first time something happened in the military camp that he was in charge of. There would always be people who were jealous and wanted to give him something to do.


    ¡°Last time, it was to stir up the morale of the troops. This time, it is because of the military. Then, what will the next time be? ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it now. My sword has not broken down for a long time, and it¡¯s been yelling about wanting to try something new?¡± Loong Shen was intimidating as he wiped off the perverted look on his face.


    ¡°Then from now on, I¡¯ll let you have fun.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good! I suddenly want to know too, how many times a person has been cut is the limit. ¡±


    As the two of them spoke, the corners of their mouths slightly raised. They werepletely talking to two demons.

 Chapter 11

    <strong>C11 Approaching Danger</strong>


    ¡°Big brother, our spy ¡­¡± I was captured by Hee Jingyan¡¯s men. ¡± At this moment, in a dark basement, a man secretly swallowed his saliva. Trembling, he lowered his head to report to the man with his back facing him, sweating profusely.


    The man with his back to him was tall, and his whole body exuded a dangerous aura like that of a wild beast. He simply wiped the cruelty from his face, and his eyes shone with a cold light. It was just these four words, but it caused the man to tremble in fear. He quickly replied, ¡°Next time, I will definitely send a subordinate that is a bit nimbler. Big Brother, please give me another chance.¡± The man¡¯s hand trembled, and cold sweat started pouring out of his forehead. After saying this, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, but before he could say anything else, another man beside him had already pulled down the trigger and sent him on his way.


    ¡°Where are your people?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± The man didn¡¯t even bother to look at the man¡¯s twitching legs as he spoke in a cold and emotionless voice.


    The man who fired the gun put it away expressionlessly, as if it was a normal urrence, ¡°He has sent people to ambush us. Hee Jingyan usually rides in a car on the way from Zuo Bo¡¯s prison to the team. Today will be the day he dies.¡± And that damn Loong Shen too.


    The man clenched his fists tightly when he thought of Loong Shen¡¯s name. He could see the hatred in Loong Shen¡¯s eyes.


    The man with his back towards Ye Zichen didn¡¯t say anything. He merely nced at the man clenching his fist out of the corner of his eye, then said coldly, ¡°If you fail this time, then you won¡¯t have such a good opportunity next time.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Please rest assured, leave it to me. I will let Loong Shen and Hee Jingyan die without a burial ground.¡± I want to avenge my sister. Just you wait, Loong Shen.


    ¡°How much information do the spies who were caught have?¡± The man¡¯s gaze nted, carrying a hint of danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s just insignificant information, Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t get anything out of it.¡± If he isn¡¯t one of my subordinates, how can I be at ease revealing our information to him?


    The man didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he looked out the window and listened to the loud and clear sounds of the horns outside. He then said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you in the future. Don¡¯t lie to others.¡± After a while, the man asked again, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s Hee Jingyan¡¯s big wedding today?¡± The corner of the man¡¯s mouth widened into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Xingchen was stunned, he did not expect the man to ask about this, but he also said, ¡°Women only get rich after a few years. The bride¡¯s name is Xu Nuannuan, I heard that she¡¯s the daughter-inw personally appointed by the teacher.¡± But from what I know, Xu Family¡¯s daughter is a young miss who doesn¡¯t step out of the door.


    The daughter-inw chosen by the crafty old man himself? The coldness at the mouth of the man who heard this was even more terrifying and interesting.


    ¡°No matter what, she is still a powerless young miss. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to capture her.¡± What Xingchen meant was that he wanted to use the spies that he had nted in Hee Jingyan to tie Xu Yangyi over.


    The man seemed to feel that this suggestion was not bad, so he said in disdain, ¡°But who is he, Hee Jingyan? Can he get caught in a rtionship with a girl?¡± That man wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    ¡°If Hee Jingyan can survive today, then the next one to die will be his wife.¡± The man¡¯s words were clear. He wanted Xingchen to be prepared with both hands. Although Xingchen frowned as he heard the man¡¯s words, which called into question his own ability, he still responded.


    The man didn¡¯t say anything else and walked out of the dark basement. He turned his head and said, ¡°Clean it up.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly replied. Then, he nced at the subordinates waiting outside the door and told them to clean up the body.

 Chapter 12

    <strong>C12 Warden Zopo</strong>


    ¡°Warden ¡­¡± Now that we¡¯re busy, please wait a moment with the second lieutenant. ¡± The guard outside the door of Warden Zuo Bo¡¯s office spoke with evasive eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare look at Hee Jingyan or Loong Shen. As soon as he said those words, a woman¡¯s pout, clearly audible, came from inside.


    The man immediately looked embarrassed, but before he could say anything, Loong Shen had already wiped away his tears with a smile, ¡°Yeah!¡± He¡¯s really busy. ¡± Then, he raised his leg and kicked the door of the office. With a flirtatious nce, he nced at the female prisoners, who were screaming and looking pale, and smiled, ¡°Mr. Zuo Bo is in a good mood.¡± Even though he looked harmless, he somehow made people feel a chill in their hearts.


    The situation inside was really described with four words. Blood gushing, naked beauties, and a certain handsome man¡¯s perverted hands. It was all a scene that would make anyone blush with embarrassment.


    However, Loong Shen, who kicked the door open, only nced at them and snorted. This damned man was still so wicked.


    This was not the first time Loong Shen kicked his office door. Zuo Bo took the panicking beauties back into his embrace and looked at the cold and threatening Liu Tie with hiszy eyes. He chuckled, ¡°Loong is still as energetic as ever. What can I do for you today?¡±


    Zuo Bo wasn¡¯t angry because he was disturbed. Instead, he looked into Loong Shen¡¯s eyes. With a look that made people unable to ignore him, Zuo Bo did not know what his intentions were.


    All of a sudden, Zuo Bo pulled down the neck of a beautifuldy and kissed her fiercely, causing her to scream in pain.


    However, Loong Shen ignored him and walked to the sofa opposite Zuo Bo. He sat down gracefully and said, ¡°We have something to talk to the warden about. If you want to be my sword artist, you can stay. If you don¡¯t, get lost.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t any chaos in his aura, and he only spoke as if he was speaking, but there was definitely danger within that he didn¡¯t dare to ignore.


    The moment he said this, they quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and ran out of the office in a hurry. When they passed by the door and saw Hee Jingyan carrying Xu Yangyi, they were even more shocked.


    ¡°Loong sure knows how to find time to see me!¡± Zuo Bo raked his hair and lit up a cigarette with one hand. After blowing out the smoke, he faced Liu Tie and wiped away his perverted expression. The smile at the corner of his mouth was filled with interest. At this moment, his military uniform was wide open, and specks of red were falling on his malt-colored skin. This made him, who was already wild, give off an indescribably domineering feeling.


    ¡°Stop Loong and Loong screaming. If your second brother finds it too ufortable to hang on, I can help you cut it off first.¡± Loong Shen crossed his long legs in a slow and unhurried manner. When he met Zuo Bo¡¯s smiling eyes, he gave no warning at all. It was as if no matter what Zuo Bo said or did, he would remain cold and indifferent.


    Hearing this, Zuo Boughed wildly. His men crossed their legs and leaned on the sofa with their backs against the other leg. They then let out a few bewitching puffs of smoke and passed the smoke to Loong Shen with their eyes burning, ¡°We almost became husband and wife, why do we have to be so formal?¡±

 Chapter 13

    <strong>C13 Acuteness</strong>


    Hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s words, Loong Shen¡¯s eyes finally narrowed. The reason Zuo Bo said that the two of them almost became husband and wife was because both of their parents knew each other, and the two mothers were good friends. At the same time, they were pregnant, so they decided to marry each other.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo Bo is really interested in these old issues.¡± She casually nced at Zuo Bo and said without any hurry, she just didn¡¯t want to care about Zuo Bo at all!


    Of course, Zuo Bo also knew that Loong Shen didn¡¯t like him, but he did not give up the opportunity to tease Loong Shen. Hezily exhaled and then chuckled, ¡°I was still thinking about marrying you. How could it be old? ¡± Loong Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard his words. He pulled over Loong Shen, wiped the wild hair on his head, and smiled charmingly. Loong Shen¡¯s whole body was exuding the aura of a deadly beast.


    Marry me? Loong Shen snorted coldly in his heart. Zuo Bo was really brave. His eyes were instantly filled with coldness because this was a question of a man¡¯s self-esteem. Who would be told to marry like a woman andugh at him?


    Zuo Bo just stared at Loong Shen¡¯s expression which finally changed a little. He smiled wantonly and looked like he was going to make Loong Shen angry. He seemed to enjoy it a lot, and the gaze he handed over to Loong Shen was scorching.


    Loong Shen also knew that for someone like Zuo Bo, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. The fluctuations in his eyes immediately disappeared, but when he raised his head and saw Zuo Bo¡¯s naked eyes, his eyebrows tightened. This damn man, why does he look at me like that every time? Do you see me as a woman?


    But for some reason, the angry Loong Shen suddenly wiped away his smile and said with interest, ¡°I wonder how far humans can endure to be able to open a person¡¯s eyes with their bare hands.¡± As he spoke, the corners of his lips curled up in a smile. It was incredibly beautiful, but it was so naked that it seemed mixed in with the smell of blood. It was definitely bloodthirsty.


    Hearing Loong Shen¡¯s threat, Zuo Bo justughed in a low voice, because it was amon urrence. He opened his arms wide and blew out smoke, ¡°As long as you want to try, I can give you as many white mice as you want.¡± When he said that, he swept Loong Shen¡¯s body up and down without any hesitation and smiled sinisterly. ¡°You have to trade your body for mine, just like those female prisoners.¡±


    Exchanging bodies? The moment Zuo Bo said this, Loong Shen immediately snorted coldly. Looking at Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be saying something funny, then leisurely said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to those lustful tools of yours. It¡¯s best not to let it drink the blood of beasts.¡± What it means is, don¡¯t force me to do anything to an animal like you.


    Just like that, the two of them continued their confrontation. One of them was filled with interest, while the other was full of threats. Hee Jingyan, who was carrying Xu Yangyi, swept his eyes over Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, who had started to fight again after meeting each other. Then he carried Xu Yangyi and sat down on his own, as if he didn¡¯t want to care.


    Hee Jingyan, Zuo Bo, and Loong Shen had grown up together. Loong Shen had never hated Zuo Bo as much as he did when he was young. It was unknown since when the two of them started to confront each other, but it was all because of Loong Shen¡¯s hostility towards Zuo Bo! Zuo Bo had teased him in all kinds of ways as soon as he saw him. As time passed, he was naturally cklisted by Loong Shen. The moment they met, they became hostile.


    And these three were all military families. In the country of H, not a single person did not know of them.

 Chapter 14

    <strong>C14 Agglomeration</strong>


    ¡°I like Loong Shen, who clearly saw my excitement, but yet pretended to be indifferent.¡± Zuo Bo did not seem surprised by the sudden entrance of Hee Jingyan. After all, Loong Shen was a subordinate of Hee Jingyan. Wherever he was, Hee Jingyan would be present as well. Therefore, he just calmly looked at Hee Jingyan, who sat on the sofa, and chuckled softly. But when he saw Xu Yangyi, who was in Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms, Zuo Bo was stunned. This was the first time Hee Jingyan had hugged someone else and it was even a pretty man in a wedding dress.


    Who¡¯s excited to see you? Hearing what Zuo Bo said to Hee Jingyan, Loong Shen frowned. He was about to give Zuo Bo a warning, but Zuo Bo said to Hee Jingyan, ¡°This can¡¯t be the wife you married today, right?¡± Speaking of his wife, Zuo Bo suddenly brought up a bit of interest. Although he found her appearance interesting, he didn¡¯t find it strange. Perhaps it was due to the fact that gay was already verymon! Or maybe he just thought it was fun.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but that¡¯s it.¡± He didn¡¯t exin too much, which surprised Zuo Bo even more because Hee Jingyan was different from him. Hee Jingyan was a man who was very careful with his partner¡¯s choice, but today, he had a man in his arms.


    However, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of the matter. He onlyzily exhaled a mouthful of smoke and asked about his work, ¡°How¡¯s the interrogation going?¡± He was still as carefree as ever, without the dignity of a warden. But maybe it was just on the surface, because Zuo Bo was famous for his ruthlessness. Even ghosts and gods avoided him.


    ¡°Not much.¡± Hee Jingyan replied with an indifferent expression.


    Hearing that, Zuo Bo also only outlined the range and did not say anything. However, looking at it, he seemed to know the reason why Hee Jingyan was so calm. It was because he did not put Hee Jingyan in his eyes at all.


    ¡°We will deal with it when the enemyes. We will open our sharp des and wait for the enemy to fall into our arms.¡± As expected of Loong Shen, his words caused people to tremble with fear. However, just like Hee Jingyan, he did not care about this enemy at all.


    Zuo Bo suddenlyughed in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Loong.¡± It was fine if he didn¡¯t feel cold, but he still had an expression of agreement.


    When he heard Zuo Bo call him Loong again, Loong Shen gradually felt displeased. However, he didn¡¯t want to argue with Zuo Bo. Because the angrier you are, the more Zuo Bo wanted to y with you, so Loong Shen chose to ignore him.


    However, he also knew that Loong Shen was toozy to respond to him, so he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he put out his cigarette, got up and walked to his desk, took out a document from the drawer, and threw it towards Hee Jingyan, ¡°These are the information on the felons who are on death row. If you want to try some water, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me, take it.¡± He lit up another cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke and said to Hee Jingyan, ¡°The left wing recently invented a new type of human sensing bomb. As long as these bombs are installed in the prisoners¡¯ location wrist device, once they think of escaping, they will explode into pieces.¡±


    Zuo Bo¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t to show off to Hee Jingyan about the power of the left wing, but rather to tell Hee Jingyan not to worry about the criminals escaping. He had his own protective measures and was indeed Hee Jingyan¡¯s good brother! One was more ruthless than the other.

 Chapter 15

    <strong>C15 Unbridled</strong>


    Hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s words, Hee Jingyan suddenly felt a little interested. He looked at Xu Yangyi, who was in his arms, and suddenly smiled. ¡°Will it explode if you have any thoughts of running away?¡± As he muttered these words, his tone was one of intense interest and danger.


    Xu Yangyi, who was in his arms, shuddered because he had already woken up when he was outside the door. It was just that he wanted to take the chance to act, so he pretended not to wake up.


    Fuck, what is this damned bastard trying to do? Although he couldn¡¯t see Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression, Xu Yangyi already felt a chill run down his spine. Deep in his heart, he hated Hee Jingyan, but he couldn¡¯t wake up now.


    Hearing that, Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Xu Yangyi.


    Was this the meaning of tying the beautiful man in his arms? Hee Jingyan? Zuo Bo let out a lowugh as he found the situation unbelievable.


    Loong Shen was the same, looking at Hee Jingyan with astonishment.


    Is this really Hee Jingyan? It was really surprising, he actually wanted to tie a person up, and a man at that?


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t receive the gazes from Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, but Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t big. He lifted Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin with a finger and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he looks like when he¡¯s wearing a wrist guard.¡± Aplete ghost beast!


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this man abnormal!? F * ck! Am I fucking married to a pervert?


    ¡°This kid¡¯s skin is tender and tender. It¡¯s such a pity that he was sted away. Why don¡¯t you give it to me for me to use first?¡± Zuo Bo let out a heavyugh, what he said sounded very ufortable.


    However, Loong Shen suddenly sneered, ¡°Maybe you broke your leg, so the colonel will give it to you for use, scum.¡±


    Loong Shen had the nerve to call Zuo Bo a scumbag, even though he had said so himself.


    However, just when the two of them thought that Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t agree, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of it. Maybe I can let you y with me.¡± Following that, he smiled evilly, but that smile did not disappear yet? A p that caught him off guardnded on his face, creating a crisp sound. Then, the furious voice of a certain little Fierce Horse sounded, ¡°I¡¯ll let you y with me? Am I amodity of your fucking Hee Jingyan? Or sex ves? ¡°Die for me.¡± Xu Yangyi, who had opened his eyes, was unable to contain his anger. He wanted to p Hee Jingyan¡¯s face a second time, but he was blocked by Hee Jingyan slowly. Xu Yangyi smiled at himcently, ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re awake.¡± That smile was even wider and he wasn¡¯t angry from being pped. It was as if he knew Xu Yangyi was pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Let go of me, you damned bastard!¡± He got rid of Hee Jingyan¡¯s hand and sat up, but suddenly sat on Hee Jingyan¡¯s thigh in an ambiguous posture. He felt that something was wrong and blushed, struggling to get down, but Hee Jingyan¡¯s big hand had already wrapped around his waist, pinched his chin and gave him a kiss. Finally, he smiled and asked for a beating.


    In the end, Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth crazily twitched as he unceremoniously pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Hee Jingyan, you¡¯re making a move now, I¡¯m not going to be polite.¡±


    This man is definitely sick. I am a man, a man.


    ¡°Wife, are you courteous to me now? Be good, your husband won¡¯t do anything to you. Hee Jingyan was also as calm as ever. After he finished speaking, he lifted Xu Yangyi¡¯s butt and let him lean closer to his body. His big hand disobediently moved around Xu Yangyi¡¯s body, causing a burst of veins to appear on Xu Yangyi¡¯s body.


    This damned man, I will definitely cripple him with my own hands.

 Chapter 16

    <strong>C16 Derangement</strong>


    Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, who were watching on the side, were absolutely bbergasted. This was the first time someone dared to make a move on Hee Jingyan. Shock was inevitable, and Hee Jingyan was actually enjoying it. Was it true love?


    This little guy was really interesting! Who is Hee Jingyan! You think that you can do it just because you want to? However, not only did this little guy beat him up, he even made Hee Jingyan show a doting face. It was really too interesting. Who knew what kind of expression Hee Jingyan would show when he yed with this little guy?


    Zuo Bo nced at Xu Yangyi from the corner of his eyes and pped Hee Jingyan again. Xu Yangyi curled his ghostly lips and even spat out a wisp of smoke with a hint of yfulness.


    Loong Shen seemed to have seen the interest in Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a show to see. What kind of fun will we, the young bride of a colonel, bring to us?¡±


    One or two of them, they all had teasing expressions on their faces. It was really unknown if they were Hee Jingyan¡¯s brothers or perhaps Hee Jingyan¡¯s brothers. That was why they were so entric! It really was a gathering of simr objects!


    And Xu Yangyi also seemed to have noticed the two dangerous gazes behind him. He frowned and turned around, coldly looking at Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, then suddenly said, ¡°Not a single one is good.¡±


    Yes, they are two very bad guys. Wife, you better watch them properly. When I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t be alone with them, especially Zuo Bo.¡± When he spoke of Zuo Bo, Hee Jingyan¡¯s brows tightened. Although he had never heard of Zuo Bo touching a man, but his wife was so ¡®dainty¡¯, and also had never been so cute before. Who knew when Zuo Bo would have a bad day where he had a bad connection with his wife.


    ¡°Opposite of you is Loong Shen. You can order him around as you wish, but don¡¯t go overboard, because Loong Shen is very stubborn. Once you anger him, you can forget about getting removed from his cklist, just like some people.¡± When he talked about some people, Hee Jingyan¡¯s sharp eyes didn¡¯t look at Zuo Bo as if he was talking about his own intentions. His smile was filled with schadenfreude.


    However, Zuo Bo, who was one of the people involved, merely chuckled. He looked towards the calm and indifferent Loong Shen and slowly said, ¡°There will be a day when I will make you scream so much that you can¡¯t stop.¡± Finally, he let out two deepughs. With his naked gaze on Loong Shen, he felt an unspeakable danger as a Gu.


    However, the moment he said that, Loong Shen immediatelyughed mockingly, ¡°Perhaps by that time, you would no longer be hanging on your body.¡±


    You want me to scream? Perhaps you would have been more stimting if you had screamed at my feet.


    Loong Shen¡¯s unquenchable desire was definitely not the same as Zuo Bo¡¯s. Of course, his desire was also not sexual desire, but also the pleasure of slicing a person¡¯s flesh.


    However, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t seem to see the danger behind Loong Shen¡¯s eyes and continued with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Loong toe. Don¡¯t make me wait too long, Loong.¡± It was meaningful.


    Loong Shen immediately frowned, this damn man.


    However, who was Loong Shen? Calm was his trump card and it was a provocation with his lips raised, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have a life to y when the timees.¡±


    The two of them were extremely calm! Hee Jingyan was also enjoying the show, but Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn it, can¡¯t a bunch of lunatics be decent people?

 Chapter 17

    <strong>C17 Overbearing Lateral Leakage</strong>


    ¡°Bastard, let me down, I want to go home.¡± Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t care whether these people were crazy or perverts. He just didn¡¯t want to stay here, and struggled to get out of Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms, but Hee Jingyan¡¯s hand was on his waist, and he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t make me rough you, uncle.¡± Xu Yangyi immediately red at Hee Jingyan and threatened when he saw him let go. The range of his movements to his ears was extremely strange.


    However, Hee Jingyan remained unmoved and smiled, ¡°Going home? My family? Or to the house we just went back to? ¡± He knew Xu Yangyi was talking about going back to his home, but Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t talk about his home.


    ¡°To my own home, of course.¡± Was there something f * cking wrong with that!?


    Xu Yangyi did not want to be entangled with this issue anymore, so he did not say anymore. He coldly nced at Hee Jingyan and warned, ¡°Are you letting it go or not?¡± With the ice-cold threat, the deterrent force did not look bad. At least in front of Hee Jingyan, it was not inferior at all.


    But who was Hee Jingyan! No one dared to threaten him yet? It was Wiping Evil Charm that said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t release him? Wife, what do you want? ¡± In the end, he even raised his eyebrows at Xu Yangyi, challenging Xu Yangyi¡¯s temper!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Xu Yangyi coldly snorted and red at him. He suddenly snatched the pistol from Hee Jingyan¡¯s waist with lightning speed and pointed the bullets at Hee Jingyan¡¯s head, ¡°I only shot you in the ass.¡± After he finished speaking, he pointed the muzzle of the gun at Hee Jingyan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Take me out immediately. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    His gaze was fierce,cking the innocence of his age. With that, even the soldiers were shocked by his courage, causing them to be slightly shocked. They never expected Xu Yangyi to have such deterrence at such a young age.


    He still didn¡¯t let go of Xu Yangyi¡¯s waist, making it look interesting, but he still advised, ¡°Wife, these bullets aren¡¯t very long, don¡¯t you dare destroy your husband¡¯s brain.¡± He looked neither fast nor slow! He felt that Xu Yangyi was just scaring him, so he didn¡¯t dare to actually shoot.


    Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, who were at the side, also raised their hands and showed their intentions. They were neither impatient nor impatient nor worried about Hee Jingyan. It was likely that they also thought that Xu Yangyi did not dare to shoot! After all, he was still young, so he would at least fear this sort of ice-cold weapon. Xu Yangyi¡¯s favorite thing was the handgun. He had once won the shootingpetition in the city, so he was definitely a dangerous person.


    Xu Yangyi looked like he thought they didn¡¯t dare to shoot, so he suddenly sneered and shot at the ceiling without saying a word. Then he said to Hee Jingyan¡¯s forehead, ¡°You guys should be disappointed. To me, a small thing like a gun is just a toy. Don¡¯tpare me to other little ghosts.¡± If you look down on me, you will die miserably.


    The reason Xu Yangyi was so proficient in so many things was because his mom was a weapons collector, and the gun was something he had learned since he was young.


    Plus, due to his looks, he was often seen as easily bullied by others as a sissy. Therefore, in order to make those people watch him, Xu Yangyi specially went to pay respects to his teacher and beat up those who dared to look down on him.


    Overall, he, Xu Yangyi, was no pushover.

 Chapter 18

    <strong>C18 His Wife Have a Bold Eye</strong>


    The moment the gunshots rang out, Hee Jingyan and the other two were stunned. Maybe it was because Xu Yangyi was too skilled! It was also possible that he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Zichen would actually shoot. Furthermore, the look on his face waspletely calm, as if the gun was really just a toy to him.


    However, because of the gunshot, a group of guards rushed in from outside. Seeing Hee Jingyan¡¯s head being pointed at by a gun, they immediately pulled out their guns. ¡°Put down your guns.¡± Then, it slowly surrounded Xu Yangyi.


    However, Xu Yangyi just smacked his lips and looked like he was having trouble. Then, he said, ¡°You guys should be the ones putting down the gun. One more step and I¡¯ll really shoot you. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare.¡±


    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to say that. He looked at Hee Jingyan with a serious face. There was no trace of panic on his face.


    Hee Jingyan felt this was interesting. His wife was very bold! No matter what kind of predicament he was facing, his face would always be calm.


    Seeing the faint smile on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face, Xu Yangyi frowned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Did he still have his head on the pistol? What was there tough about!


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The smile on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face became even wider. He suddenly turned around and pressed Xu Yangyi down.


    Xu Yangyi was immediately shocked and cursed in his heart. He wanted to regain the lead and point a gun at Hee Jingyan¡¯s chin, but¡­ Unknowingly, the gun was no longer in his hand.


    Xu Yangyi looked at his hand in shock. He didn¡¯t know what was going on because the gun was in his hand, but he suddenly looked at Hee Jingyan, who was smiling and pressing down on him. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Wife, are you looking for this?¡± Seeing the anger in Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes, Hee Jingyan even provoked him.


    Xu Yangyi was furious. ¡°Bastard.¡±


    The long leg aimed at Hee Jingyan¡¯s crotch, but was caught by the grinning Hee Jingyan with a raise of his hand, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve already used this move, how about we try a new trick?¡± ¡°Hrm?¡± There was a smile in the depths of his eyes. It was so interesting that it made Xu Yangyi¡¯s veins pop out.


    ¡°Change the f * cking new tricks! Who the hell would want to y with you!?¡±


    Xu Yangyi, who was easily suppressed, became furious. He swung his fist towards Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. However, no matter how much he tried, it was to no avail.


    It was because Hee Jingyan easily grabbed his hand and said, ¡°My Liangma is really good at tormenting. It¡¯s okay, when we get home, my husband will apany you to have fun.¡± In the end, he even stole an incense stick, making him look extremely vile.


    Before Xu Yangyi could react, he was carried away by Hee Jingyan. A certain elder then said to Liu Tie, who was watching the show with a calm expression, ¡°I will do as you say. When the timees, I will return most of them.¡± Then, he hugged Xu Yangyi and left.


    Zuo Bo only looked at him andughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s scrapped.¡± Atst, he looked with interest at Loong Shen, ¡°Loong, I hope you¡¯re ready to spend the night with me the next time we meet.¡±


    ¡°Daydreaming.¡± Loong Shen didn¡¯t even bother to look at Zuo Bo, but he did do it, because Zuo Bo moved his head to the side and caught the iing knife with his fingers. A drop of blood fell onto the ground. If he provoked Loong Shen, the consequences would be dire.


    However, Zuo Bo did not get angry. He just looked at Loong Shen who was walking away. Hezily raked up his hair and wiped his wild hair, ¡°A little demon thatcks training.¡± That smile was wanton and full of danger.


    The guards that rushed in were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. They just stood there and looked at each other, looking extremelyical.

 Chapter 19

    <strong>C19 Attacks</strong>


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard. Put me down.¡± Xu Yangyi, who was forcefully carried away by Hee Jingyan, faced Hee Jingyan with a burst of fists, yelling that he wanted toe down.


    However, Hee Jingyan remained indifferent and still smiled, ¡°Wifey, can¡¯t you be more honest? I¡¯ll put you down when we get there. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming down now.¡± He then pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s face without any restraint. Xu Yangyi thought he would be smiling like usual, but a cold light suddenly shed through Hee Jingyan¡¯s sharp eyes. It was like a ferocious wolf meeting Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes with a terrifying radiance.


    Xu Yangyi was shocked and did not respond. Damn! Are you angry now?


    However, just as Xu Yangyi was about to say something, Hee Jingyan suddenly reverted back to his previous self. ¡°Although love is love and hate, you have to know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not, wife.¡± He showed his mischievous smile again.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned again. He looked at Hee Jingyan in confusion. Didn¡¯t he just be angry? Am I wrong? Impossible!


    However, the corner of Loong Shen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Are you for real? The Colonel was actually able to suppress his anger in an instant?


    Normally, he would definitely start a massacre! As expected, he treated this little bride with a special attitude!


    Perhaps he was thinking if Hee Jingyan had been angered just now! Xu Yangyi became very quiet. He only came back to his senses when Hee Jingyan put him in the car, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Where to? ¡°To our home, of course.¡± Hee Jingyan also sat in and said with a smile.


    ¡°My house? ¡°Where?¡± Didn¡¯t we just arrive at Hee Family not too long ago?


    ¡°My army.¡± Hee Jingyan replied with a smile and then signaled Loong Shen to drive.


    However, the moment Hee Jingyan said those words, Xu Yangyi was dumbstruck. Then, his face turned pale with fright. Troops? F * ck, did I hear wrong!? He¡¯s taking me into the army? Then how am I supposed to escape?


    Xu Yangyi panicked as he felt like he had aged dozens of years in an instant. Mommy, Mia! This really wasn¡¯t a joke.


    ¡°What is it? You don¡¯t like it? ¡± Seeing Xu Yangyi sitting on the ground like that, Hee Jingyan raised his eyebrows. He was clearly asking, but he raised his eyebrows with a meaningful look. He didn¡¯t know what Xu Yangyi was nning.


    ¡°Who would like a ce where a bunch of guys live?¡± The most important thing is, the army is heavily guarded, how can I escape?


    Xu Yangyi caught his hair anxiously and forced himself to think of a way to leave this ce. However, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible. Unless someone suddenly rushed out and caught Hee Jingyan off guard, and then took the opportunity to escape, there was no other opportunity.


    I think I¡¯m crazy, this is a military car, who dares toe here!


    Xu Yangyi was trying to think of a way himself as he ridiculed. Just when he felt that there was nothing he could do, the car suddenly braked and a burst of gunshots rang out.


    Xu Yangyi jumped in fright, subconsciously wanting to cover his ears, but in the next moment he was already protected by Hee Jingyan. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His voice was like a bone-piercing cold wind.


    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy ahead. We¡¯ve been ambushed.¡± Loong Shen suddenly said coldly and quickly backed away. With another big steering wheel, he hit a mud wall on the side and headed to another road, but the enemies seemed to know that he would take this road. There was already a car waiting for them not far away.


    Loong Shen smacked his lips and frowned. He quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid the cars in front and was about to drive away, but at this moment, there was a loud bang at the back of the car and their car was sent flying a few meters away.

 Chapter 20

    <strong>C20 Xu Yang¡¯s Berserk</strong>


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts ¡­¡± Because the car flew away, Xu Yangyi¡¯s arm hit the car door, causing him to grimace in pain. He was just about to curse Hee Jingyan for not protecting him properly, but when he looked back at Hee Jingyan at the side, blood was flowing out of Hee Jingyan¡¯s forehead, dripping onto his white wedding dress, blossoming into bewitching flowers one after another.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes widened. He felt that his surroundings had be still, and suddenly, he could not hear anything.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay?¡± Hee Jingyan looked towards Xu Yangyi and anxiously asked about his situation, but Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t have any reaction, so he could only protect him in his arms again. Then he looked at the car that was chasing after him with his sharp eyes.


    Looks like someone had already prepared this scene. Needless to say, it has to be rted to that traitor. I didn¡¯t expect this to be the main dish. In order to take my life, the enemy has really put in a lot of effort!


    Hee Jingyan raised his gun, calmly reloaded and prepared to fight back. Then, he turned to Loong Shen and asked, ¡°Where are our men?¡±


    Loong Shen turned the steering wheel with some effort and breathed heavily, ¡°It¡¯s at least 20 minutes away from here. If we have a lot of enemies, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have much luck.¡± His hand was bleeding as he held the steering wheel, presumably to keep it under control.


    Luckily, Loong Shen was wearing his seat belt. Otherwise, even if the car didn¡¯t die, he would still be half unconscious after the collision.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover you and buy you time.¡± Hee Jingyan Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold as he guarded against the car behind him.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Without hesitation, Loong Shen chose to believe Hee Jingyan and increased his horsepower in an attempt to shake off the two cars behind him.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes slowly widened as he looked at Hee Jingyan, who was bleeding profusely. Now, he knew that it was Wu Tie¡¯s body that bore the brunt of the impact so he wasn¡¯t injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. You just need to quietly stay in my arms.¡± Seeing Xu Yangyi staring at him with a face full of shock, Hee Jingyan thought that Xu Yangyi was scared, so he kissed his forehead to soothe his worry.


    But it was clear that Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t in his condition anymore. His eyes trembled and his voice trembled, ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Injured?¡± I don¡¯t know if his words are a rhetorical question or not? In any case, his expression was very strange, and his voice was so faint that it sounded like it was about to go out of his ears. Tears were rolling in his eyes, and suddenly, a picture of a woman lying in a pool of blood shed into his mind, and his pupils trembled even more violently, ¡°Mom ¡­¡±


    When he called out his mother¡¯s name, a tear fell from the corner of his eye. He stared at the seductive blood on his skirt and mumbled, ¡°Blood ¡­¡±


    Hee Jingyan also noticed that something was wrong with Xu Yangyi. He was about to wake him up, but Xu Yangyi suddenly raised his terrifying crimson eyes and said, ¡°I will make them pay.¡± Then, he snatched the gun from Hee Jingyan¡¯s hands and kicked the door open, sweeping away the cars behind him. ¡°Die, all of you ¡­¡±


    There was no color in his originally beautiful pupils. Xu Yangyi seemed to have gone berserk, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    As for the cars following him, he hastily tried to avoid them as the windows smashed into him. However, he did not expect that he would collide with the cars that suddenly elerated and followed him, causing them to both fly for a few meters. A sharp sound pierced the sky, and then with a loud bang, a huge fire burst out, causing no one to be able to escape.

 Chapter 21

    <strong>C21 Or Conspiracy</strong>


    ¡°Xu Yangyi, stop, there are no more enemies.¡± Hee Jingyan snatched the pistol from Xu Yangyi¡¯s hand, but the raging Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t seem to hear him and was about to jump off the car. Hee Jingyan was frightened, so he quickly held Xu Yangyi tightly in his arms to prevent him from messing around.


    However, Xu Yangyi waspletely unconscious. He struggled desperately in Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms as he said angrily, ¡°Bastard, let go of me. I want to avenge my mom. I want to avenge my mom ¡­¡± His mouth constantly shouted that he wanted to take revenge for his mother. Then, he punched and kicked Hee Jingyan, even hurting Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. His appearance was so ugly that even ten bulls wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t bear Xu Yangyi making a ruckus because he was already injured. He wanted to use his hand to calm him down, but what happened to Xu Yangyi just now? Xu Yangyi suddenly blinked his confused eyes and looked at Ye Zichen.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly looked at Hee Jingyan this way because his eyes touched Hee Jingyan¡¯s blood, which brought him back some consciousness.


    ¡°Is he finally awake?¡± Hee Jingyan retracted his hand, sighed, and then touched his body, ¡°Are there any injuries?¡±


    But just now, he touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s waist? Ye Zichen pped him again, it was so crisp and refined.


    ¡°Shameless, what are you touching?¡± Xu Yangyi hugged his body and looked at Hee Jingyan warily, recovering his spirit.


    ¡°Wife, it looks like I have to teach you how to talk to your husband!¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes twisted dangerously, revealing a terrifying look.


    Xu Yangyi was shocked, but in the next second, he shouted, ¡°You f * cking ate my tofu, can¡¯t I hit you?¡± Only the state officials could set fire to it, and no one was allowed to light themps? Die for me.


    ¡°Although I really want to press you down on the bed and do whatever I want, I still know what kind of situation this is. Be obedient and let me see if you¡¯re injured or not.¡± As he spoke, he checked Xu Yangyi¡¯s body.


    An asion? Xu Yangyi seemed to have thought of something, his pupils suddenly shook, ¡°Blood¡­¡± ¡°Mom ¡­¡±


    For some reason, Xu Yangyi thought of his mother again. His eyes trembled even more intensely.


    Mom again? What was going on with this little fellow? Was he thinking about his mother? Under such circumstances?


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you keep mentioning your mother¡¯s matter, we¡¯ve only been ambushed by someone. We¡¯re temporarily out of danger.¡± However, he still had to thank him for going crazy earlier! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to deal with the enemy for a while longer.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes narrowed at Hee Jingyan¡¯s words and he seemed to calm down a bit. After a while, he said, ¡°In the country, my mom was killed in the square. She was not more than a meter away from me.¡±


    When he said that, Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes became lifeless. Then he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°The police said my mom was hit by a stray bullet. It was just an ident.¡± While speaking of the ident, Xu Yangyi clenched his fist and bit his lower lip unwillingly. A tear rolled down the corner of his eyes, ¡°Fuck a stray bullet. If it was just an ident, why am I fine while mom is covered with gunshot wounds?¡±


    ¡°F * ck that bastard!¡± In the end, Xu Yangyi cried out in anger.


    It¡¯s all my fault at that time when I was young. It¡¯s all my fault that my family didn¡¯t have any influence at that time and let my mother leave with an injustice. Damn it!

 Chapter 22

    <strong>C22 Heavily Injured</strong>


    ¡°If you want to investigate, I can help you.¡± Noticing the unwillingness in Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart, Hee Jingyan hugged him and his tone became gentler.


    He had originally thought that she was an innocent little fierce horse, but he hadn¡¯t thought that she would hide such a story. However, my mother-inw¡¯s matter, upon hearing it, was indeed strange, and it didn¡¯t seem like a simple ident.


    Xu Yangyi was very well-behaved. He hugged Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°I will investigate my mom myself. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Hee Jingyan probably guessed that Xu Yangyi would say this, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised, because his wife had a strong self-esteem and wouldn¡¯t ept his help. However, even if Xu Yangyi said no, it didn¡¯t mean that he would obediently stop, so he raised his voice and said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s my mother-inw¡¯s business, how can I stand by and do nothing?¡±


    However, the moment Hee Jingyan said this, Xu Yangyi immediately emphasized, ¡°Who is your mother-inw? I already said it, I¡¯m not ¡­¡±


    ¡°If your sister were to marry me, she would also be my mother-inw, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Xu Yangyi wanted to say that I¡¯m not your wife, but he was interrupted by Hee Jingyan before he could finish his sentence.


    Xu Yangyi was surprised for a moment, and then agreed. However, in the next second, he fiercely nced at the smiling Hee Jingyan, ¡°But the one who¡¯s marrying you is me, so stop trying to trick me.¡± But after saying that, Xu Yangyi himself waspletely dumbfounded. What the f * ck? Why did it suddenly turn into me marrying him? Xu Yangyi grabbed his head in annoyance, then shouted angrily, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not your mother-inw.¡±


    Xu Yangyi, you idiot, Xu Yangyi called himself stupid.


    And Hee Jingyan was full of smiles! Because he purposely dug a hole for Xu Yangyi to jump into.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point ofughing!¡± ¡°Damn treacherous man.¡± After a while, Xu Yangyi realized that he was fooled by Xu Yangyi, so he punched Hee Jingyan with all his might. Normally, Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t have felt anything. He looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile, but now he frowned.


    ¡°Wife, your husband is injured right now, can¡¯t he be more gentle to me?¡± Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t think much of it. He thought Wu Junyi had taken pity on him and pushed him away, giving him a cold re with his arms crossed haughtily, ¡°Stop pretending!¡±


    How shameless, you only know how to pretend. Isn¡¯t it just a little bit of blood on your forehead? Was this really necessary?


    Loong Shen, who was driving in front, also thought that it was Hee Jingyan ying with Xu Yangyi, so he didn¡¯t care and quickly drove away before the enemies caught up to them and met up with his men.


    After a while, the atmosphere in the car suddenly turned lifeless. Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t tease Xu Yangyi! It was much quieter now.


    Just when Xu Yangyi thought that Hee Jingyan was really quiet and clicked his tongue in his heart, he finally noticed the cool humiditying from Hee Jingyan¡¯s arm beside him.


    Xu Yangyi touched his arm out of curiosity. However, his eyes widened due to the blood on his hand. At this moment, blood was dripping down from Hee Jingyan¡¯s arm onto the seat.


    ¡°What is it? Scared? ¡± Looking at Xu Yangyi¡¯s shocked expression, Hee Jingyan leaned on the cushion andughed, ¡°It looks like he broke his bones!¡± He spoke as if it was a small matter and evenughed out loud. His face turned pale slowly, probably because he had lost too much blood.

 Chapter 23

    <strong>C23 Addiction</strong>


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Are you sick! Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were injured? ¡± Xu Yangyi was furious, but he quickly tore off the hem of his skirt and tied Hee Jingyan¡¯s arm to stop the bleeding.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi nervous, Hee Jingyan raised a smile and put his face in front of Xu Yangyi. He said in a ruffian tone, ¡°Ah, my wife, it hurts. How about you give your husband a kiss tofort him?¡± With that, she was about to kiss Xu Yangyi with her tender lips, but with Xu Yangyi¡¯s extremely strong reflexes, she immediately pped him, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, f * ck off.¡±


    Hee Jingyan was aplete thief! Just hearing that sound made Hee Jingyan feel pain. However, Hee Jingyan was suffering for himself, so he couldn¡¯t me anyone else.


    However, he was not angry, but the smile on his lips became even wider, ¡°My wife can¡¯t be shy now, right? Look at that little face, she¡¯s so angry that it¡¯s hard to stop! ¡± Then he pinched Xu Yangyi¡¯s cheek andughed very hard. However, in the next second, the top of his head was immediately pressed back by the gun, followed by the sound of a bullet being loaded.


    ¡°Do you need me to cripple your other arm as well?¡± Xu Yangyi did not p Hee Jingyan¡¯s hand, but instead pointed his gun at Hee Jingyan¡¯s head and warned him.


    Actually, Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t really angry, he just wanted Hee Jingyan to be more honest.


    But when he saw Xu Yangyi turn hostile, Hee Jingyan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver. The gun was pointed at his forehead? However, he also restrained himself and raised his hand in surrender, ¡°I lost. Wife, put down the gun. You can¡¯t casually point it at your husband¡¯s head! I¡¯m going to point to you and point to Loong Shen¡¯s forehead. ¡± Loong Shen who was unknowingly lying on a gun.


    When Loong Shen, who was driving, heard this, he nced at Hee Jingyan out of the corner of his eyes, ¡°Colonel, you should tell me if you don¡¯t have any more dishes. I will cut the number two for you and serve you some wine.¡± It was a very dangerous threat from the very beginning. As expected, Loong Shen could not afford to offend him. If there was a single word, his organs would be moved in seconds.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. This man is really not a normal level of danger. If I dare to talk to my colonel like this, how am I going to deal with him if I provoke him?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi had already put Loong Shen on his danger list, reminding himself at all times.


    But unlike Xu Yangyi, Hee Jingyan¡¯s face was calm, because he had gotten used to Loong Shen¡¯s threats. Now, it could be said that it wasn¡¯t painful nor itchy, and he said to Xu Yangyi, ¡°Put the gun away, otherwise, I will punish your wife.¡± Xu Yangyi was shocked. However, he did not obediently put away his gun. Instead, he looked at Hee Jingyan doubtfully, ¡°You really won¡¯t do anything to me?¡± He just didn¡¯t believe that Hee Jingyan would be so honest.


    You even know how to question me! Hee Jingyan made a face of interest, but also spread out his hands. ¡°No way.¡± He had a face full of confidence, but before Xu Yangyi could say anything, he was suddenly pressed on the back cushion by Hee Jingyan. He was caught off guard by Hee Jingyan and kissed him forcefully.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately pushed Hee Jingyan away. He did not hesitate to p Hee Jingyan in the face and angrily rebuked, ¡°Ah ¡­! ¡°Liar.¡± Then he grabbed his own head in annoyance and shouted a few more times before fiercely shooting a nce at Hee Jingyan, who was still smiling even after getting beaten up.


    ¡°He¡¯s really going crazy.¡± Why is there such a shameless man in this world who kisses whenever he wants? Are you a kissing maniac?


    Although Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t like Hee Jingyan attacking him every now and then, he didn¡¯t realize that Xu Yangyi had never once said that he hated Hee Jingyan¡¯s kiss.


    He finally got it. This time, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t y around with Xu Yangyi anymore. After all, that p was really no joke.


    What about Loong Shen? It was a look of indifference on his face. Even if you guys were going to kill each other, it would have nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 24

    <strong>C24 Quadratic Program</strong>


    Xingchen led another group of people to block Hee Jingyan¡¯s path, but as time passed, he still didn¡¯t wait for Hee Jingyan¡¯s car to appear. In the end, he couldn¡¯t wait and called the ambushing group, but he couldn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°Unable to get through? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xingchen angrily hit the steering wheel and rolled his eyes. Then, he pressed down on the Bluetooth beside his ear, ¡°Everyone, head to the first ambush point.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The cars behind didn¡¯t dare to be slow and quickly caught up with Xingchen.


    When Xingchen and the others arrived at the first ambush point, all that was left was a mess and the burning car.


    Xingchen¡¯s eyes were wide open. He never thought that their first stronghold would be defeated so easily, not even a single person had survived.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± However, he had to ept reality. If he stayed here, he would only be caughtter by Hee Jingyan¡¯s men. He pulled back his reason and retreated angrily.


    Xingchen looked at his phone for a long time. He still didn¡¯t have the courage to call the man and tell him that his n had failed.


    The frustration on his face could clearly be seen from his current unwillingness. He tried to figure out what exactly was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t find a single way out.


    In the end, he dialed the man¡¯s number. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡± He bit his lower lip, and fog rose from his eyes. He struggled to speak, but didn¡¯t. He looked very ashamed.


    The man on the other side merely blinked his cold eyes, as if he already knew that Xingchen had failed, ¡°Let¡¯s carry out the second n.¡± The man did not scold him, nor did he say much. Instead, he asked him to carry out his second n.


    Xingchen was a bit shocked, because the man didn¡¯t me him. However, this made him more ashamed, so he swore, ¡°This time, I will definitely not fail again.¡±


    The man did not strike him down, nor did he encourage him. Instead, he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± He didn¡¯t say anymore and directly hung up.


    Although the call was cut off, Xingchen still answered the phone loudly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xingchen, what should we do next?¡± The subordinate on the first passenger seat looked at Xingchen, who was ming himself immensely, and asked a little cautiously.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Wu Tie narrowed his eyes, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to directly kidnap Hee Jingyan¡¯s wife and make him suffer a bit.¡±


    This time, I will not let you escape. Hee Jingyan and Loong Shen, just you wait.


    Xingchen immediately contacted the spies in Hee Jingyan¡¯s army, ¡°I have failed here. Carry out the second n, how are your preparations going?¡± Before the man on the other end could say anything, Xingchen had already given the order.


    When the person heard that they had failed, his pupils trembled for a moment. However, it was as if he had let out a breath of relief, but he quickly replied, ¡°They must be pretty prepared.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but since the man had bitten his tongue, he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    The moment Xingchen heard this, his eyes were immediately filled with anger, ¡°Aura! Why are you shrinking your hands and feet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man jumped in fright and hurriedly saluted. His heart pounded rapidly as he replied in a loud and clear voice.


    ¡°This time, failure is not allowed.¡± Xingchen¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, as if he was ready to throw caution to the wind.


    The man was lost in thought again, but he epted the order as well. ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 25

    <strong>C25 Teasing Season Light</strong>


    ¡°Colonel, Second Lieutenant, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you go to interrogate the prisoners? ¡± Why did it feel like he was being interrogated?


    The subordinates at the assembly point were all looking at Hee Jingyan and Loong Shen with a confused expression because they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    When they saw that Hee Jingyan and Loong Shen were injured, they weren¡¯t in a hurry because wasn¡¯t it normal for the men in the army to be injured?


    ¡°Strange, why is the car door opposite them gone?¡± Then, they noticed Xu Yangyi, who was sitting behind Hee Jingyan.


    Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi, who was dressed in a white wedding dress and looked stunning and refined, and suddenly eximed in unison, ¡°This can¡¯t be sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman! And she¡¯s a great beauty at that. ¡±


    ¡°It looks like it was painted.¡±


    ¡°Our team has finally gotten a military sister-inw. Somehow, I feel very excited!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°In the future, can you eat the dishes made by a woman? With sister-inw around, will you?¡±


    ¡°Did someone help wash the clothes as well?¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone looked at Xu Yangyi expectantly, but they were shocked because Xu Yangyi had a dangerous look on his face. They didn¡¯t know what they did wrong, but they just felt scared after being stared at by Xu Yangyi.


    But just when everyone stopped talking, one of his subordinates suddenly asked Xu Yangyi, ¡°This sister-inw¡¯s size seems to be even shorter than what we imagined? No, it should be described as petite and exquisite. ¡± Finally finding an adjective, his eyes lit up as he inwardly praised himself. However, in the next moment, he said to the ck-faced man at the side, ¡°It¡¯s just a little short.¡± Everyone waved at him from the side, telling him to shut up, but he still said with a nk look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? He wouldn¡¯t say anything at all! Why are you waving your hands? ¡± Ye Zichen was stunned. He even spoke with his hometown ent, but he looked rather handsome. Standing amongst this group of rugged men, he lookedpletely clean.


    They hushed again, but he said something that surprised them all. ¡°I just got back, you guys go on your own.¡±


    Everyone was so scared that they almost fell down. They all cursed in their hearts: ¡°You can go and die, Ji Guangming.¡±


    Just as everyone finished their curses, he suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say sister-inw was having a fit? But this is clearly poor milk! ¡± Ji Guangming had already be a deity due to hisck of tendons!


    Hearing this, everyone covered their faces with their hands as if they were helpless. In the end, they were afraid that they would be implicated and get taught a lesson by Hee Jingyan, so they quickly whistled to the side as if they didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Hey, why are all of you not saying anything!¡± Seeing that they had gotten on the car, Ji Guangming quickly followed. However, Hee Jingyan suddenly said, ¡°Ji Guangming, you take care of my sister-inw from now on.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Ji Guangming turned around, pointed at himself nkly and said, ¡°Colonel, I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s so inconvenient for me to take care of a woman like sister-inw! You should look for someone else! ¡± Ji Guangming had a troubled expression on his face, but he was very honest and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although others saw it as Hee Jingyan¡¯s bad tempering out, and he had to take good care of Ji Guangming, it wasn¡¯t like this. It was because Ji Guangming didn¡¯t know how to lie, so he decided to let Ji Guangming take care of Xu Yangyi.


    Plus, what¡¯s there to be angry about? Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t tall, and he was poor because his wife was a real man.


    However, Xu Yangyi was different. He was truly unhappy because they all called him Sister-inw.

 Chapter 26

    <strong>C26 Demoness with Ghost Beast</strong>


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, who the hell are you calling sister-inw?¡± Xu Yangyi red angrily at Hee Jingyan.


    But Hee Jingyan was indeed despicable, he just liked to tease Xu Yangyi. He lifted his chin and said with a naughty smile, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be shy! Everyone is watching? ¡±


    But the moment Hee Jingyan said that, before the smile on his face could fade, Xu Yangyi pped his face and red at him. ¡°Who¡¯s shy? ¡°Die for me.¡± In the end, he even gave a leg to Hee Jingyan, showing no mercy at all.


    When Ji Guangming and the others saw this, their jaws almost dropped to the ground. Their eyeballs nearly fell out of their eye sockets. At this moment, a voice came from the bottom of their hearts:


    Aiyo, my boy, hitting the colonel? Awesome!


    Are all the women nowadays this fierce?


    He¡¯s obviously so small, but where did he get the explosive power from?


    This voice ¡­? Why does it sound like a man¡¯s voice! No, no, how could that be possible? She was clearly such a beautiful girl, but her voice was probably a bit more masculine.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were different! They wanted all kinds of things, but the nature was the same, and that was, they had a whole new level of respect for Xu Yangyi, because when had their colonel ever been beaten up like this? They had already started to sympathize with Xu Yangyi, thinking that Xu Yangyi would definitely be fixed by Hee Jingyan.


    But a certain boss doesn¡¯t y ording to the rules! The rotten face grinned and said, ¡°Wife, can we make it a little lighter? Your husband, I, was seriously injured. ¡± Finally, he added, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll give you a ¡®massage¡¯. Let your whole body feelfortable. Calm down.¡± He looked like he was nning something bad.


    This time, the subordinates were tongue-tied. They all said in unison: ¡°Who is this?¡± Our colonel?


    However, after they finished making fun of him, they also scolded, ¡°Brawler.¡±


    However, how could they dare to say it out loud? It would be weird if Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Comfortable? ¡°Calm down?¡± Xu Yangyi sneered a few times, then red at him with his eyebrows tightly knitted, ¡°Looks like your number two is really suffering too much from hanging on to your body. How about I let Loong Shen help you lighten your burden?¡± His face was covered in a demonic aura, and his expression was extremely frightening, as if he was going to be cut to pieces by Loong Shen.


    If it was any other topic, Loong Shen would definitely not be interested. Loong Shen, who was driving at the front, was interested, ¡°This idea is not bad. Sister-inw is smart.¡±


    Since Loong Shen agreed with his words, Xu Yangyi should be happy. Capturing Hee Jingyan in one go or threatening Hee Jingyan with words together, but Loong Shen¡¯s¡¯ sister-inw ¡®made Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitch.


    Sister-inw again, I¡¯m a fucking man, calling her Sister-inw Mao.


    But his subordinates didn¡¯t know what was going on! He had thought that Loong Shen and Xu Yangyi were going to work together to deal with Hee Jingyan, so he was secretly delighted. They were waiting to see a show, but Hee Jingyan¡¯s cold gaze swept over them and they quickly made way for him.


    Ji Guangming knew how weak Hee Jingyan was and quickly got on the car.


    Then, Hee Jingyan, this ghost animal, acted like everything was happening and said, ¡°Go back and run a hundredps.¡± His voice was loud and clear.


    When the subordinates heard this, they immediately eximed and then thought to themselves, ¡°Demon!¡± If only he had known earlier that things would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have watched the show.


    The corner of Loong Shen¡¯s mouth twitched, as it was rare for him to do so.


    However, Xu Yangyi was neither in pain nor in pain because it was none of his business. However, he said in his heart: Madman.


    Then, he did not look at Hee Jingyan who was smiling at him. He closed his eyes to rest because he was afraid that he would open his eyes and want to beat Hee Jingyan to death.

 Chapter 27

    <strong>C27 Broken Ribs</strong>


    ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you being too reckless!?¡± With two broken ribs, we can still endure it. ¡± Returning to the army, the military doctor Silifa said. After checking Hee Jingyan¡¯s body, he dispiritedly exhaled a mouthful of smoke and scratched his head.


    Silifa was a hybrid, with a well-bnced face, outstanding features, and light yellow curly hair. However, due to him not taking care of it for a long time, he seemed a bit unkempt, even though he was wearing a white vest, which should have given people a fresh and dry feeling. However, at this moment, he had an intoxicated look, and was yawning with apletely unkempt spirit.


    However, no matter if it was appearance or physique, he was definitely not inferior to Hee Jingyan. However, he was already used to it. Although his appearance was a bit unkempt, it could not conceal his proud and handsome appearance.


    ¡°Two broken ribs?¡± Loong Shen, who was bandaging the wound on his side, was stunned when he heard this. That was because Hee Jingyan waspletely fine.


    ¡°Two ribs?¡± On the other hand, Hee Jingyan casually fell down, then suddenlyughed, ¡°I think it was my wife who broke it.¡± The kick wasn¡¯t a joke. It broke the ribs that were already injured.


    Even though his ribs were broken by Xu Yangyi, Hee Jingyan could stillugh with a face full of tenderness. It was unknown what Xu Yangyi was thinking in his heart!


    This caused Loong Shen¡¯s face to darken, ¡°Colonel, so you were a masochist? I¡¯ve known you for so long, but I really didn¡¯t know you! ¡± These words were obviously meant to tease him.


    This was already sick! He clearly just married his sister-inw and doted on him like that. He was probably going to ascend to the heavens in the future.


    But isn¡¯t it fun to think about it? There was a sister-inw who could mess things up.


    He was clearly worried about Hee Jingyan one second ago, but he immediately changed his face the next second and waited for the show.


    ¡°Wife?¡± Then, he remembered that today was Hee Jingyan¡¯s wedding day, so he replied with an ¡°oh¡±. However, along with hiszy yawn, he soon urged him with ack of interest, ¡°Loong Shen, you go out. I¡¯ll perform a small operation on this kid to make up for his sleepter, and he won¡¯t be able to sleep for two days and two nights.¡± In the end, he yawned all over again. It was really hard to know if he could perform surgery in a situation like this. However, from Hee Jingyan¡¯s rxed expression, he should be fine.


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t say anything. After the nurse helped him bandage the wound, he immediately stood up and was about to leave. However, Hee Jingyan said, ¡°Take him back to my ce first.¡±


    Needless to say, Loong Shen knew exactly who Hee Jingyan was referring to, but he suddenly teased, ¡°What? Why did he need to hide a girl so quickly? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to lose a piece of meat to show the brothers. ¡± Why are you so nervous of him? It seemed that things would be more lively in the future.


    Missing a piece of meat? Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed and said, ¡°We are afraid that you will lose a piece of meat, my wife! ¡°It¡¯s not something that you small fry like you can suppress.¡± Completely showing off!


    Thinking of all that happened in Xu Yangyi¡¯s car, Loong Shen also felt that Hee Jingyan was right, because Xu Yangyi was not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°In the future, let Ji Guangming stay by his side. I wonder what will happen in the future.¡± Hee Jingyan added and his eyes narrowed. It was probably because so many things had happened today that he wanted to be on guard.


    Loong Shen also knew Hee Jingyan¡¯s concerns and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. You should start the operation properly.¡± Then he left.

 Chapter 28

    <strong>C28 Assistant Officer Nan Xiao</strong>


    At this ce outside the infirmary, Xu Yangyi was being watched like a monkey by Hee Jingyan¡¯s subordinates. Although everyone was not daring to look at him, but they were also secretly looking at him. All the men¡¯s faces were slightly red. Plus, there were very few women in the army, so they might be a little embarrassed.


    Although they didn¡¯t whisper to each other or whisper to each other, it still made Xu Yangyi a little unhappy. He felt like he was an exhibit for them to admire.


    After a while, when Hee Jingyan still did note out, Xu Yangyi was angry. He raised his voice and shouted angrily, ¡°Hee Jingyan, are you okay? Get the hell over here right now!¡±


    F * ck, I¡¯m not a monkey, nor a dinosaur, I¡¯m not for others to watch. Xu Yangyi was furious, then he coldly nced at them.


    The subordinates were all startled by Xu Yangyi¡¯s sudden nce. They immediately retracted their gazes and thought in their hearts:


    That was the colonel¡¯s name! And tell the colonel to get out?


    Sound? Why was there a male voice? But this was amazing! He actually dared to call out the colonel¡¯s full name, and even used the words¡¯ scram ¡®.


    Is this our sister-inw? Hey, hey, strong.


    He was indeed worthy of being the son¡¯s wife that his teacher had taken a fancy to, just that it was different. It was fortunate that she wasn¡¯t that kind of delicate woman. Otherwise, he would be in trouble, as his colonel was so terrifying.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The subordinates were praising Xu Yangyi. Ji Guangming, who had already seen Xu Yangyi¡¯s fierceness, felt that there was nothing to be surprised about.


    However, there was a man. His gaze was always on Xu Yangyi, and there was even a hint of undetectable sadness.


    Xu Yangyi was a very sensitive person and already knew that the gaze was staring at him. However, he didn¡¯t say anything because the other person didn¡¯t seem to have any hostility towards him. Furthermore, there was a hint of sadness that he didn¡¯t understand.


    This time, Xu Yangyi became curious. He raised his eyes and looked at the handsome man standing in front of Ji Guangming and the others, staring at them.


    The man didn¡¯t seem to expect Xu Yangyi to look back at him. He lowered his head and greeted Xu Yangyi. However, a hint of guilt shed across his face.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and looked at him, it was this man who was looking at me! He¡¯s not bad looking, but what does he mean by looking at me like that? I don¡¯t know him!


    Maybe it was because he was scared by Xu Yangyi, the man secretly tidied himself up and saluted to Xu Yangyi in one go. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m called Nan Xiao, I¡¯m the colonel¡¯s aide. Please advise me in the future, sister-inw.¡± Finally, he lowered his head.


    So it was Hee Jingyan¡¯s aide, but what the hell was his sister-inw? Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly, but he knew it was useless to be angry, so he said coldly, ¡°Xu Yangyi.¡± He politely returned the greeting.


    However, as soon as Xu Yangyi said this, Nan Xiao¡¯s body shuddered. Xu Yangyi? Wasn¡¯t it Xu Nuannuan? Wasn¡¯t the colonel¡¯s wife called Xu Nuannuan?


    However, as if he suddenly thought of something, Nan Xiao¡¯s body trembled again. The Xu Family had a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses that looked simr, could it be ¡­ This is my brother?


    An idea shed across Nan Xiao¡¯s eyes. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know why.


    However, when they thought about Nan Xiao¡¯s surprise, the others did not have any reaction to Xu Yangyi¡¯s name, as if it was the first time they had heard it. They all called out together, ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± Needless to say, Xu Yangyi¡¯s dissatisfaction was immediately weed. However, he resisted the urge to ignore it because he was now Hee Jingyan¡¯s wife. It was normal for them to call him sister-inw.

 Chapter 29

    <strong>C29 Know Self-reproach</strong>


    The moment he stepped out of the infirmary, he heard Xu Yangyi yell, ¡°Colonel is undergoing surgery.¡± He then called over Ji Guangming, ¡°The colonel has orders. From now on, you will take care of the daily life of my sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Ji Guangming pointed at himself nkly. He was at a loss because he had already refused and said the reason.


    ¡°Or is it me?¡± Loong Shen nced at Ji Guangming with a hint of oppression in his eyes. Ji Guangming was startled and quickly saluted, ¡°Yes, subordinate understands.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to disobey at all.


    However, everyone enviously said:


    ¡°Ji Guangming, you brat!¡± It¡¯s actually able to take care of sister-inw in person. ¡±


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯m really envious of you. You¡¯re so lucky, kid.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I take care of her?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    His subordinates were now envious of Ji Guangming, but Ji Guangming waspletely stubborn and said helplessly, ¡°I want to trade with you guys if I can.¡± I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s not proper for me to take care of a woman like sister-inw!


    Ji Guangming was still arguing about this. However, as soon as he said it, everyone really wanted to p him to death and said:


    ¡°Ji Guangming, you are courting death!¡±


    ¡°Want to fight? ¡°Kid.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know when you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    ¡°This is the only flower in our army!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Even though they said that, they were actually envious that Ji Guangming could take care of their beautiful sister-inw! However, they would probably get lucky in the future. Luckily, they weren¡¯t the ones taking care of Xu Yangyi.


    Compared to the noiseing from the other subordinates, Nan Xiao immediately came in front of Loong Shen, ¡°Isn¡¯t the colonel fine?¡± ¡°Why do you still need surgery?¡± The voice sounded a bit worried and worried about Hee Jingyan¡¯s look.


    Loong Shen sighed, ¡°Thanks to sister-inw, two ribs were broken.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t look at Xu Yangyi, but led the way and said to Xu Yangyi, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the colonel¡¯s residence now.¡±


    However, the corner of Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. What did he just say? Thanks to me, two of Hee Jingyan¡¯s ribs were broken? Did I kick it?


    Xu Yangyi himself could not believe it. It was only when Ji Guangming invited his sister-inw that he frowned and sighed: ¡°No way!¡± Was this man that fragile?


    ¡°At that time, the impact on the car was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. At least, I wasn¡¯t seriously injured, and it might have caused a massive fracture to the ribs.¡± Loong Shen, who was walking in front, suddenly exined to Xu Yangyi. He seemed to know that Xu Yangyi would think this way about Hee Jingyan.


    Hearing that, Xu Yangyi¡¯s body shook. Broken ribs on arge area? That is to say that he said that he was heavily injured at that time. Is that true? You¡¯re not lying?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly remembered what happened in the car. Hee Jingyan said that he was seriously injured, so Xu Yangyi told him to be more careful.


    Only now did Xu Yangyi realize that he was wrong. He med himself a little and said shyly, ¡°When that man is done with the surgery, right ¡­¡± Be nice to him! He got hurt for me, too, and I broke his ribs.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yangyi¡¯s face darkened even more. Out of the corner of his eye, Loong Shen saw Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression and smiled. It seemed like he knew he was wrong.


    After they left, the subordinates¡¯ mouths twitched, breaking two of the colonel¡¯s ribs? Sister-inw?


    They were unable to digest this problem, but Nan Xiao¡¯s gaze tensed up as he quickly walked to the door and nervously paced back and forth.

 Chapter 30

    <strong>C30 Dramatic ident</strong>


    ¡°This is the colonel¡¯s residence. If you need anything, just tell it to Ji Guangming.¡± Loong Shen brought Xu Yangyi to Hee Jingyan¡¯s residence, nced at Ji Guangming behind him, and then left without saying anything more.


    However, Ji Guangming was stunned and asked in a daze, ¡°Second Lieutenant, do you really want to leave me alone with my sister-inw?¡± This man and woman alone, if there were any bad rumors, how would I exin myself to the colonel?!


    Ji Guangming sighed, feeling helpless! However, it was indeed difficult for a soldier to survive.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be so distressed in a while.¡± Loong Shen wiped away his flirtatious look, then left without looking back.


    Ji Guangming was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what Long Bo meant by that, so he didn¡¯t give him time to consider it. Xu Yangyi suddenly let out a sigh. ¡°I can finally take off my troublesome wedding dress. I¡¯ve tolerated it for a long time.¡± Saying that, Xu Yangyi started to unzip his zipper, but he couldn¡¯t reach his back. His eyebrows immediately twitched in annoyance, ¡°Damn it! You even threw a chain on me at a time like this.


    He bent down again, trying to touch the zipper, but to no avail. Ji Guangming¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re not going to take off your skirt here, are you?¡± Then, he hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°No, no, there¡¯s a difference between males and females. You should wait for me to go out before taking off.¡± Saying that, Ji Guangming walked towards the door with big steps. Before he walked out, Xu Yangyi had already raised his displeasure, ¡°Why are you leaving? Why aren¡¯t youing over to help?¡±


    Help? This time, Ji Guangming was confused, because he grew up in the army and only his own mother would want to see him. Xu Yangyi suddenly made this request and spurted a nosebleed, ¡°Sister-inw, please behave yourself.¡± Then, he covered his nose in a funny way and was about to leave. However, this time, Xu Yangyi directly grabbed him by the cor and twitched his mouth dangerously. ¡°If I ask you to help me, then just do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Xu Yangyi¡¯s terrifying expression, but Ji Guangming was shocked, ¡°Sister-inw, your expression is really scary. Can we talk properly if we have something to say?¡± Immediately, he surrendered.


    However, Xu Yangyi suddenly frowned and looked at Ji Guangming with great deterrence. He lifted Ji Guangming to him. Ji Guangming was clearly taller than him, but Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t look out of ce when Xu Yangyi lifted his cor. Furthermore, he clearly held the upper hand.


    ¡°When I¡¯m speaking to you properly, why are you running? Hurry up and pull, otherwise, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces.¡± Every word was vicious, and he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Perhaps it was because he was too agitated! And poor Ji Guangming became cannon fodder.


    ¡°Even though you said that, men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate with each other. We should still pay attention, or else others will gossip about us.¡± However, his words did not make Xu Yangyi angry, but it made Xu Yangyi even more annoyed. ¡°You just have to help me unzip the zipper, why are you saying so much? Do you want to do it or not? ¡± Ji Guangming¡¯s eyes turned fiendish, as if he was saying, ¡°If you can¡¯t help me, hurry up.¡±


    Ji Guangming waspletely at a loss on what to do, so he quickly replied and helped Xu Yangyi zip it up in a panic, but he found that he couldn¡¯t even zip it down.


    Ji Guangming froze, he originally wanted to bend down to see what was going on, but who knew that his feet would be unsteady, so he forcefully threw Xu Yangyi onto the ground. Before he could react to what was happening, a reflection suddenly appeared at the door, Ji Guangming slowly looked up, then his face was filled with fear, because at this time, a man standing at the door was looking at him dangerously, with a voice full of anger, ¡°Ji Guangming, you brat, you have guts!¡±

 Chapter 31

    <strong>C31 Spread Sweetness</strong>


    ¡°Well, Colonel, this is not what you see.¡± Ji Guangming¡¯s face turned ck as he was caught by Hee Jingyan on the spot because he was really lucky to be alive.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Is that so! ¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s¡¯ oh ¡®was filled with meaning. Then, his eyes narrowed, ¡°Then how long do you n on lying on my wife¡¯s body?¡± In an instant, the room was filled with murderous intent.


    Only then did Ji Guangming react. He hurriedly stood up and bowed to apologize to Xu Yangyi, ¡°Sorry, sister-inw. It was my clumsiness that caused you to fall.¡± As he said that, he reached out to help Xu Yangyi up, but Hee Jingyan¡¯s domineering body already covered Ji Guangming¡¯s head. Ji Guangming could be said to be scared stiff on the spot. His face was pale, and he just stood there nkly.


    Without saying anything else, Hee Jingyan bent down and picked up Xu Yangyi. The killing intent in his eyes had already disappeared. ¡°Wifey, if you encounter such a situation in the future, remember to yell at the top of your lungs. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± molestation? They are all men, no need to be polite. Besides, he just identally pushed me away and didn¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± Xu Yangyi waspletely ungrateful. He originally wanted to struggle off Hee Jingyan¡¯s body, but he suddenly thought of something and looked at Hee Jingyan suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you having surgery? Why are we here? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say that the two ribs were broken? It¡¯s fine to hug me like this? But he really did look fine. My God! Could this man be a monster?


    The corner of Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. No wonder why I hit him. He didn¡¯t even have any reaction. However, could someone who had just undergone an operation move around so freely?


    ¡°Put me down, what if your wound breaks again?¡± Is this man brainless?


    Hearing Xu Yangyi use this tone that sounded as if he was worried about him, Hee Jingyan smiled sinisterly, ¡°What? Worried about me? ¡± After stealing the incense, Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was about to p Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. However, when he thought about how Hee Jingyan had just finished his surgery and had just epted it, he stopped himself and said, ¡°You bastard, are you going to let me down or not?¡± Damn it! If not for the fact that you were injured, I would have killed you with a p.


    ¡°You reek of blood. Wash your body first.¡± Then, he didn¡¯t let Xu Yangyi get off the bed and just carried him towards the bathroom.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t dare to move his mouth for fear of getting into Hee Jingyan¡¯s wound. However, he angrily said, ¡°I know my own bathroom, put me down.¡± His voice seemed to contain a tinge of embarrassment and his eyes did not appear to be ordinary either. To dare to unscrupulously look at Hee Jingyan, he must be aware that he had gone overboard. However, Hee Jingyan was still so good to him. After all, Hee Jingyan had lifted him up by the buttocks and his body was pressed against Hee Jingyan¡¯s thick chest. If he stretched out his hand, it would be able to rest on Hee Jingyan¡¯s shoulders, so he felt embarrassed!


    ¡°Be a bit more obedient. If I carry you in, I¡¯lle out. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± It was rare to see Xu Yangyi¡¯s awkward look, the smile on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face deepened as he patted Xu Yangyi¡¯s butt.


    Xu Yangyi, who was suddenly pped on the butt, got angry, as he was habitually about to curse and p himself, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back down. He raised his hand and facepalmed, ¡°Seeing that you are injured, I¡¯ll let you go today.¡±


    That damned treacherous man, he could do anything he wanted just because he was injured.


    Seeing Xu Yangyipromise, Hee Jingyanughed gleefully, ¡°So obedient!¡± Then, he carried Xu Yangyi into the spacious bathroom.

 Chapter 32

    <strong>C32 Stubborn Man</strong>


    Ji Guangming, who was just left there, awkwardly touched his neck. However, he also muttered, ¡°That was close, I was almost killed by the colonel just now.¡± Then he let out a light cough, as if trying to soothe his emotions. Only now did he realize that Hou was outside the door and was also looking at Nan Xiao.


    Although Nan Xiao looked into the room, his eyes were still looking straight at the bathroom. His eyes were filled with an uncontroble sadness, but Ji Guangming was too young to notice anything wrong, so he asked curiously, ¡°Lieutenant, isn¡¯t the colonel having an operation? ¡°Why are you back so quickly?¡± However, Ji Guangming noticed the car outside the house at this moment and acknowledged silently.


    It was the aide who drove the colonel back. That¡¯s true, we came back on foot, an hour or so after we left. The second lieutenant had also taken care of some matters, so it was about time for the colonel to return from surgery.


    Ji Guangming didn¡¯t answer and turned his gaze towards the bathroom. Someone who had just finished the operation, how could he be so energetic? The Colonel was indeed a monster!


    Just when Ji Guangming sighed, a crisp p sounded in the bathroom, followed by Xu Yangyi¡¯s anger, ¡°Damn pervert, who let you take off my skirt, get out.¡± A certain old man sessfully provoked Xu Yangyi, who was trying his best to be patient.


    Ji Guangming stared nkly at the bathroom door, then the corner of his mouth twitched. Did the colonel get pped?


    However, I have to say, our sister-inw is truly domineering! The frightening deterrence was no less than that of the colonel.


    Thinking about Xu Yangyi¡¯s terrifying expression just now and that inexplicable feeling of oppression, Ji Guangming sighed. However, at this moment, Xu Yangyi¡¯s angry voice sounded again, ¡°Are you courting death, Hee Jingyan?¡± This time, there were no pping sounds this time. It was probably stopped by Hee Jingyan, or it was probably Xu Yangyi being ¡®killed¡¯. It was inconvenient for his hands and other ces.


    After a while, Xu Yangyi let out a soft grunt.


    Ji Guangming listened, puzzled, what was going on?


    Just when he was confused, Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°I already said it before, you p me, then I¡¯ll beat you up from now on.¡± The meaning was too obvious.


    So when Ji Guangming heard this clearly, his face darkened and he became embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯re still here, Colonel.¡±


    Wu Tie originally wanted to leave, but at this moment, there was a loud noiseing from the bathroom. It should be the sound of something falling on the floor. Not longter, Hee Jingyan surrendered and walked out helplessly, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± However, his smile didn¡¯t waver.


    Xu Yangyi, who was wrapped in a towel, kicked Hee Jingyan out and shouted angrily, ¡°Come in again and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± After saying so, he mmed the door shut. However, it sounded like a threat and he wasn¡¯t really angry. It was probably because Hee Jingyan was too dishonest! That¡¯s why Xu Yangyi said that.


    ¡°I really won¡¯t go back in. Wife, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Although Hee Jingyan said that, he didn¡¯t reflect on it at all. He touched his face that was hurting and pretended to be pitiful, ¡°Wifey, my face really got beaten up by you.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. If you dare to make any more moves, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was in the bathroom and didn¡¯t know what Hee Jingyan did to him. However, he seemed to be not only unhappy, but also annoyed that he didn¡¯t withdraw from Hee Jingyan because this was the first time he met such a shameless man.


    Hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s reply, Hee Jingyan did not respond. Instead, he chuckled a few times as if he was enjoying himself.


    This wife of mine is really funny! He looked like a fierce horse, but after tasting it carefully, he realized that he would still reveal a shy expression that didn¡¯t belong to a fierce horse. As expected, he was still young! Train him, it might be more interesting.

 Chapter 33

    <strong>C33 Traitor Poisoning Death</strong>


    Seeing Hee Jingyan¡¯s deeply sunken face, Nan Xiao, who was at the entrance, became even more downcast. He lowered his eyes and the sadness on his face was obvious. However, in order to prevent Hee Jingyan from noticing, he quickly restrained himself.


    Ji Guangming, on the other hand, was stunned because he saw Xu Yangyi kick Hee Jingyan out bare-chested. The beautiful long hair from before had disappeared, but now it had turned into a neat short hair. With a few fierce eyes, there was an unspeakable sense of unruliness.


    No, no, no breasts. And hair is short?¡± Although his voice was biased towards boys from the start, but ¡­? ¡± Eh? Is sister-inw a man?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my wife was a woman.¡± Ji Guangming didn¡¯t even notice that he was too shocked. As he said what he was thinking, Hee Jingyan chuckled and nced at him, showing off a little.


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this the daughter-inw that teacher has his eyes on? ¡°How could it be ¡­¡± Was it a man? ¡± Could it be that the teacher mistook his sister-inw for a woman? Did I see wrongly? It was because her sister-inw did not look like a man at all!


    However, his sister-inw¡¯s short hair looked very boyish. It was very refreshing when she looked at it, and she felt that it had been cured in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not let me know what you¡¯re giggling about right now?¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. He looked into Ji Guangming¡¯s eyes as if he was looking at a wild beast. It was a threatening danger.


    Ji Guangming¡¯s heart was scared many times and he was confused now. He didn¡¯t understand why Hee Jingyan would suddenly reveal such a terrifying killing intent.


    It seemed that Ji Guangming didn¡¯t realize that when he was thinking about Xu Yangyi, he wasughing like a fool.


    Then Hee Jingyan¡¯s sixth sense told him that Ji Guangming was spheming his wife, which was why he warned Ji Guangming.


    ¡°Colonel, did I do something wrong?¡± Ji Guangming couldn¡¯t figure out what he did wrong and asked nervously. He looked at Hee Jingyan but didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye.


    However, Hee Jingyan did not seem to care about him, and looked coldly at Nan Xiao, ¡°Is there any news from Zuo Bo?¡± What happened to the traitor? ¡±


    Nan Xiao was shocked when he was suddenly asked about this. He became flustered but managed to hide it well in the next second, ¡°Mr. Zuo Bo sent news that the traitor was poisoned to death an hour ago and did not get any leads.¡±


    Wu Tie clenched his hands subconsciously and didn¡¯t dare to look at Hee Jingyan.


    After Hee Jingyan heard this, his expression didn¡¯t fluctuate much. It was as if he had guessed it, because something had happened on his side and he didn¡¯t think that the enemy would let his men to interrogate him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going on the ambush?¡±


    ¡°We are in the middle of an investigation. As soon as the results are out, your subordinate will immediately report it to you.¡± Every time Hee Jingyan asked a question, Nan Xiao got more nervous.


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t answer, instead, he pondered for a while. After a while, he said, ¡°Go back to your work!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Hee Jingyan to only ask this. Hee Jingyan was surprised for a moment, but he still agreed. Hee Jingyan looked at Hee Jingyan and reluctantly left.


    As for Ji Guangming? He had wanted to leave for a long time. Because he was always threatened by Hee Jingyan, he was almost shocked. The moment he heard Hee Jingyan, he immediately ran away.

 Chapter 34

    <strong>C34 n to Bind Xu Yangyi</strong>


    ¡°Did you see him? How about it? ¡°Are you confident?¡± At this moment, in a remote warehouse, a man listened to the words of the person on the other end of the line. His eyes tightened and tightened with a hint of hesitation.


    ¡°Is it convenient now?¡± When the other person didn¡¯t reply, the man thought that it was inconvenient for him to speak and was about to hang up, but the man finally replied after a moment of hesitation, ¡°The bride has been changed. It¡¯s Xu Nuannuan¡¯s brother. I¡¯ll make a further n.¡±


    ¡°The bride has been changed? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Damn, man? What¡¯s a man doing tied up?


    The man lowered his gaze, but also replied, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, Hee Jingyan really likes Xu Yangyi, he¡¯s been kidnapped ¡­¡± It should also be possible. ¡± The man was stunned again when Ye Zichen spoke of kidnapping him, but he still spoke up.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan likes him a lot? But isn¡¯t that Xu Yangyi a man? ¡± The man was shocked, but regardless of that, it was good that he could be tied up. He quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to get you.¡±


    ¡°No need. When the time is ripe, I will contact you.¡± The man rejected without thinking.


    ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± The man hung up on himself.


    The man on the other side of the warehouse looked at his phone for quite a while, then looked around left and right. Seeing that no one else was around, he hurriedly left.


    At Hee Jingyan¡¯s ce, after Xu Yangyi finished his shower and walked out of the bathroom, Hee Jingyan kept staring at him without stop.


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t stand Ye Zichen¡¯s heated gaze any longer, so he hit Hee Jingyan¡¯s face with the towel in his hand, ¡°What are you looking at? Let me see if you can find me some clothes to wear.¡± Fuck, is this man sick!? I have what he has, and I have what he doesn¡¯t. Why should you look at me like that?


    ¡°Look at my wife.¡± Hee Jingyanughed evilly and waved at Xu Yangyi, ¡°Good wife,e here.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Hearing that, Xu Yangyi immediately got angry, ¡°If you call me over, I¡¯ll go over! Get me my clothes. ¡± After saying that, he walked towards the sofa, but just as he walked halfway, he suddenly leaped into the air. Xu Yangyi screamed out in fright and was about to curse, but he was already thrown onto the bed by Hee Jingyan and pressed down.


    Xu Yangyi looked at the man smiling at him, the corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°Hee Jingyan, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t let me go, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    However, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t care at all, he raised Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin and asked with a smile, ¡°May I ask my wife how you are going to be rude to me? ¡°Hrm?¡± Then, the big hand disobediently swam up Xu Yangyi¡¯s skin which had be pink and tender after the bath. Xu Yangyi fondled Xu Yangyi fondly and fondly.


    Xu Yangyi immediately pped away Hee Jingyan¡¯s big hand, smacked the corner of his mouth and warned, ¡°If you still want to continue the family line, then be sensible and stop.¡±


    Session to the sect? Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, ¡°Wifey, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad if you can get pregnant, but with our current technology, men can¡¯t have children yet, but if you want to, we can go overseas and make a fake uterus to help you get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Huai ¡­¡± Pregnant? Male? Are you joking with me right now? ¡± This was definitely a joke. How could a man give birth to a child? This man couldn¡¯t have gone mad from the operation!


    ¡°As long as you want to carry her, nothing is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Who the f * * k wanted to! You carry it yourself. ¡± He was about to push Hee Jingyan away, but the corner of his mouth twitched when he remembered that Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t touch him right after the surgery.


    [That damned scheming man knew that I wouldn¡¯t make a move on him, so he intentionally did so!

 Chapter 35

    <strong>C35 What a Freak</strong>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my wife, why did your hand stop? Do you feel sorry for me?¡± Seeing Xu Yangyi withdraw his hand, Hee Jingyan said this in a low voice. He clearly knew why Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t make a move.


    ¡°I only feel sorry for you when my brain is filled with water. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that your wound will open up again after a while, so you¡¯re still depending on me to do it.¡±


    Xu Yangyi red fiercely at the smiling Hee Jingyan, indicating for him to get up. However, Hee Jingyan smiled as he caressed Hee Jingyan¡¯s face and then lightly pecked his cheek.


    Needless to say, Xu Yangyi was definitely angry! He raised his hand to p Hee Jingyan, but was held tightly by Hee Jingyan, ¡°Wifey, what if you injure me? Your husband is the one who got hurt! ¡±


    As expected of Hee Jingyan, he kept reminding Xu Yangyi that he was injured and it aroused his guilt. After all, the ribs were broken by Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°How are you like a wounded bastard? It was clearly you who was fine.¡±


    Damn it! You¡¯re still in the mood to do something to me, what kind of injury is that! F * ck, you only know how to use this to pressure me.


    ¡°Yes, I broke your ribs, I admit that, but what do you mean by always touching me? Do you want me to pay you back? ¡±


    Xu Yangyi frowned. Although he was angry, there seemed to be a hint of speechlessness in his words when he said it.


    ¡°Meat!¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly mumbled to himself meaningfully, then smiled and said, ¡°This is a good suggestion, then let¡¯s make a little baby wife.¡± Hand-to-hand.


    ¡°Create¡­ ¡°F * ck you.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was stuttering. Coupled with Hee Jingyan¡¯s dishonest attitude, it made Xu Yangyi¡¯s face turn red. However, he immediately became angry and wanted to p Hee Jingyan¡¯s restless hands away. But at this moment, Hee Jingyan suddenly said pitifully, ¡°Wife, I feel bad.¡±


    However, the pure Xu Yangyi did not know what Hee Jingyan meant by ¡®unwell¡¯. He was stunned. Go to a doctor if you feel bad! Tell me why? ¡± Then he struggled to get out from under Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan did not move. Xu Yangyi was angry and resentful, but he could not do anything to Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan exined to Xu Yangyi in all seriousness, ¡°Wifey, my difficult doctor can¡¯t help, only you can help me.¡±


    Xu Yangyi eximed, his face was confused and stern. He was about to say how could I help you, but then he realized what he meant. ¡°Go to hell, go to hell, a million times over, you bastard.¡±


    Fuck, what did he take me for? This damned beast lord.


    Xu Yangyi was so angry that he was about to beat Hee Jingyan to death.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger and shouted, ¡°Ah, you damn pervert! You¡¯re a scum!¡±


    How could there be an adult like him in this world? Are humans going to go extinct? This kind of person still had a lot of power.


    ¡°Scum?¡± I¡¯m so sad, my wife. You were the one who hurt me, right? ¡± Hee Jingyan continued to act terrible.


    Xu Yangyi was in the wrong, so he couldn¡¯t retort, but he still got angry.


    He said angrily, ¡°So, didn¡¯t I apologize? What else do you want from me? ¡±


    F * ck, don¡¯t tell me you want me to injure you as well? How painful that must be!


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? ¡°Then what else do we need the police to do, my wife?¡±


    ¡°To beat a scum like you to death!¡± Xu Yangyi answered without even thinking and then rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan.


    They really think of me as a scum! Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 36

    <strong>C36 Who¡¯s Trapped</strong>


    ¡°That wife, let¡¯s discuss this. Can¡¯t you stop being a scum and calling me your husband? I am a colonel, am I not? ¡±


    ¡°Yo!¡± Do you even know who you are, Colonel Huge? ¡±


    You¡¯re clearly acting like a hooligan, and you still aren¡¯t letting me wake you up, are you?


    But it was my fault that his ribs were broken.


    I also have my own thoughts, but this damned uncle, it¡¯s him that¡¯s always being dishonest, me me! This can¡¯t be med on me! He obviously asked for it.


    Xu Yangyi snorted, not looking at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan also knew that Xu Yangyi was angry, so when Xu Yangyi got angry, it was very scary.


    He had already broken one of his ribs, so he didn¡¯t want to break another.


    Furthermore, Xu Yangyi was the kind of person who would not give up and would not control his strength. It was possible that he could even identally kill him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Hee Jingyan apologized.


    Xu Yangyi thought he misheard and looked at Hee Jingyan in shock.


    ¡°You, what did you just say?¡±


    Are you for real? Apologize to me? Damn, could it be that it¡¯s raining down?


    Xu Yangyi had the urge to rush out and take a look at the sky.


    ¡°What is it? Is my apology that strange? ¡± Hee Jingyan asked with a smile.


    ¡°If it was someone else, then it wouldn¡¯t be weird. However, if it was you, then it would be extremely strange.¡±


    How can I not be surprised when you suddenly apologize to me under the title of a colonel? As long as it was a normal person, they would be shocked!


    ¡°Wife, how can you be so cute?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly threw Xu Yangyi down.


    Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    ¡°Sorry, did I scare you?¡± Hee Jingyan quickly apologized.


    Xu Yangyi did not expect Hee Jingyan to apologize to him again. He was stunned for a moment, but he still said angrily, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared? Can you not suddenly pounce on me? What are you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡± Why, my wife, you¡¯re so curious! ¡±


    After Xu Yangyi heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes, ¡°Who asked you that?¡±


    Damn it! He really has the ability to piss me off.


    Hee Jingyan naturally knew what Xu Yangyi meant. It was just that he had scared Xu Yangyi, so he wanted to slow down the atmosphere. That was why he pretended to be stupid.


    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t do anything that you hate, so don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡±


    Hee Jingyanforted Xu Yangyi, but then said bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be husband and wife with you right now, but you¡¯re still too young.¡± He was very gentle just a moment ago, but in the next second, he became a scoundrel.


    Perhaps it was because Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice was very gentle, but it was not as casual as usual. Coupled with the fact that the person in front of him was extremely handsome, Xu Yangyi was a little dazed and let him lead the way with each step.


    What! When he was serious, he was also a proper adult! Not like a hooligan.


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t help but smile, then pretended to not care as he said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll still cooperate a little.¡±


    After Xu Yangyi said this, he awkwardly turned his head away from me. Regardless of whether it was his shy voice or the slight blink, it revealed his shyness that should have existed at that age.


    Hee Jingyan held his forehead and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. That was because Xu Yangyi was too cute.


    The little guy was still young, if he used force against him the first time, he would have a shadow in his heart. In the future, it would be extremely difficult to even touch him.


    Hee Jingyan reflected on Xu Yangyi¡¯s actions. Originally, he had thought that Xu Yangyi was just ying around. Who knew that he would lose control of himself? He was courting death.

 Chapter 37

    <strong>C37 How Should I be Compensated?</strong>


    Only now did he realize that his voice was too weird, because it seemed to carry a sense of embarrassment. His face was as red as a cooked shrimp, so he quickly pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s head, ¡°Forget about it, forget about what you just said.¡±


    Ah! Bastard, what am I doing? He¡¯s a man, why should I act shy and disgusting in front of a man? Am I sick!? Absolutely abnormal.


    Xu Yangyi hugged his head in annoyance. The way he bit his lower lip to force himself not to scream was very lovable.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s smile became even wider. It seems like he noticed something? Not bad, you¡¯re right. As the saying goes, a cooked duck can¡¯t fly, so what¡¯s there to be anxious about? In any case, he¡¯s my wife now.


    Hee Jingyan frowned again and suddenly exhaled a breath of air. He looked as if he was in pain. Xu Yangyi looked at him in confusion and then asked, ¡°The anesthetic is over. Does it hurt?¡± He started to care about Hee Jingyan.


    How could he be a monster? He just had an operation, so he should be in pain after being anesthetized! It can¡¯t be all right.


    No, ah ah ah! Why am I suddenly worried about my conscience!? Is it because I hurt him?


    Xu Yangyi was a bit annoyed, but heforted himself: ¡°It¡¯s his own fault. If it¡¯s nothing else, why did he make me angry? He deserved to be beaten up.¡±


    However, when Hee Jingyan heard Xu Yangyi¡¯s words, he stopped pinching the center of his brows and suddenly shed a smile. This little guy is really interesting.


    ¡°This time, I can understand that you¡¯re worried about me!¡±


    Ye Zichen picked Xu Yangyi up and let him sit on hisp, then no longer suppressed his actions.


    However, Xu Yangyi, who had gained his freedom, didn¡¯t push Hee Jingyan away. Instead, he said awkwardly, ¡°I caused you to get hurt. I still have a little conscience.¡± However, he continued in a domineering tone, ¡°However, you are at fault in the end, so you have to be more honest with me in the future, don¡¯t harass me or bear the consequences. Do you understand?¡±


    It was probably because Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t push Hee Jingyan away but was too concerned about the injury of Hee Jingyan. In addition to that, he was too worried about his conscience and didn¡¯t realize that Hee Jingyan was hugging him in an ambiguous position. He really had a n!


    ¡°How are you going topensate me for those disturbing words? ¡°Hrm?¡± Hee Jingyan raised Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin and suddenlyughed in a low voice. He waspletely inducing Xu Yangyi! He had a face full of ill intentions.


    Xu Yangyi was, after all, not as shrewd as Hee Jingyan, falling into a trap all of a sudden.


    ¡°Cut the crap, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± Someone continued to induce.


    ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Then can I sleep with you?¡±


    Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan smiled,pletely out of control, ¡°Wifey, to some extent, isn¡¯t sleeping with me the same as me sleeping with you? ¡°It¡¯s fine, if you¡¯re ready, I won¡¯t be lenient.¡±


    ¡°Prepare a ghost. Hurry up and tell me I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    It had been a full day, and his bones were about to fall apart.


    Knowing that Xu Yangyi had also been tired all day, Hee Jingyan stopped teasing him and cuddled him into his embrace. Although he had a clear sense of righteousness on his face, he was not shy and said, ¡°Then, open your mouth and slightly open it.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <strong>C38 Fainted and Unable to Think</strong>


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he did as he was told. Then, Hee Jingyan suddenly said in his nice voice, ¡°Again, close your eyes.¡±


    Close your eyes?


    ¡°What are you doing with your eyes closed?¡± Xu Yangyi was confused, but he obediently closed his eyes. However, he was shocked to find that something was wrong. He immediately opened his eyes fiercely and sent a p towards Wu Tie, ¡°Stinking hooligan.¡± The face that had just calmed down turned red again.


    This bastard, he ¡­ he ¡­ is he going to kiss me? Xu Yangyi felt like he was going crazy, but when he was about to go crazy, his heart started to beat faster. He didn¡¯t know why, but he kept on making noise.


    Seeing that, Hee Jingyan raised his eyebrows, but pretended to look at Xu Yangyi with an injured face, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t you think you can say whatever you want? Why did you make another move? ¡±


    I looked sad, but there was a sh of light in my eyes that Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t notice. Xu Yangyi waspletely eaten away by him, in a sense, he really is so cheap that he only knows how to y with his own wife.


    However, Xu Yangyi had already gained a bit of intelligence. He did not fall for it and shouted, ¡°Who the hell told you to be dishonest?¡±


    I thought he had given up trying to harm me. Who knows what he¡¯s capable of.


    That¡¯s true. People always say that dogs don¡¯t change their surname when ites to eating sh * t. He can change his surname and mine.


    Knowing that it was useless for Xu Yangyi to y dumb, Hee Jingyan immediately gave up. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. You can only choose to sleep personally. If you don¡¯t want me to kiss you, then let me sleep.¡±


    Hee Jingyan shrugged shamelessly.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched and he cursed in his heart.


    However, he still asked with uncertainty, ¡°Then are you not going to act recklessly just because I let you kiss me?¡±


    When Xu Yangyi said this, he felt extremely embarrassed and didn¡¯t know where to look.


    Xu Yangyi, as the saying goes, being a mischievous would only lead to chaos. Now, as long as you kiss this man, you can solve the small problem and go back to sleep. It¡¯s no big deal, and you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat.


    Xu Yangyi began to do his own inner work, forcing himself to resist the desire to kill Hee Jingyan.


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Hee Jingyan chuckled. However, he still said seriously, ¡°Yes, as long as you kiss me, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Even though he said that, he had the look of someone looking at a prey!


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t notice that he had fallen into a trap. He nced to the side in embarrassment and said with a blush, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kiss it then.¡±


    Xu Yangyi hugged Hee Jingyan¡¯s neck timidly. He looked at the handsome face that was almost within his arms and swallowed his saliva. However, he didn¡¯t know if he should kiss the left side of his face. Or the right side of his face. Suddenly, he tilted his head from left to right. His appearance was extremely green and adorable, causing Hee Jingyan to want tough.


    ¡°Wife, what are you doing?¡± Hee Jingyan finallyughed out loud.


    ¡°What for? Of course he was thinking about which side he should kiss! Are you blind? ¡±


    Maybe Hee Jingyanughed! Ye Zichen instantly stopped Xu Yangyi¡¯s nervousness and rolled his eyes.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi was so frank, Hee Jingyan held him up and made him lean closer towards himself. His fingers touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips and he said, ¡°Move your mouth closer to me.¡±


    Xu Yangyi wanted to resist, but he felt that Hee Jingyan was helping him, so he obediently did as he was told.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi was so obedient, a smile appeared on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. He kissed Xu Yangyi lightly and didn¡¯t eat any more tofu.


    What! He was still very honest!

 Chapter 39

    <strong>C39 Autophagy</strong>


    At this moment, two patrolling soldiers happened to pass by.


    When they saw that the lights were still on in Hee Jingyan¡¯s room, they started to discuss curiously.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this time of the night, Colonel?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± He probably didn¡¯t turn off the lights? There¡¯s no sound from inside. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But I have to say it! This sister-inw of ours is really strong, breaking the colonel¡¯s ribs forcibly. Aiyo! It hurts just thinking about it! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the first time that the Colonel has ever been so badly wounded. ¡±


    ¡°If it was anyone else!¡± His injuries must have been even more severe! What a pity for our Colonel. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± ¡°He clearly looks like girl, but he¡¯s so awesome! What did you say he ate to grow up!¡±


    ¡°Heh ~ ~ You can love a lot! The strength version is so lovable, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, are youughing at me? ¡°But it¡¯s too fierce. Only the colonel can handle someone like sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, sister-inw is not someone that you mortals can desecrate. Go, go, go. Hurry up and continue patrolling. When you change shiftster, go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two soldiers discussed as they spoke, not even knowing how to control their voices.


    Because at this moment, Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi in the room heard it loud and clear.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve be famous in our army!¡± Hee Jingyan teased.


    ¡°Am I famous? It was obviously a notoriety! Are your ears f * * king ornaments? ¡± Xu Yangyi was not happy with his scolding.


    F * ck, so what if I¡¯m strong? You¡¯ve eaten your family¡¯s food!


    Also, do you think I miss girl? I¡¯m very angry too, okay?


    Xu Yangyi was so angry that he wanted to fly up into the air and clench his fists.


    If the soldiers didn¡¯t leave quickly, Xu Yangyi might have already fought his way out and lost his temper.


    ¡°No!¡± I think they¡¯re praising you, wife. ¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t think that the soldiers were talking bad about Xu Yangyi. Instead, he was impressed by Xu Yangyi, which was why he said that.


    Maybe he misused words, so Xu Yangyi thought they were scolding him.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m fierce? If you see me in a bad mood, then just speak with your strength. Do I have to be afraid of them? ¡±


    What Xu Yangyi hated the most was others saying that he looked like girl, which was why he was so angry.


    Hee Jingyan also knew and quicklyforted her, ¡°Alright, alright, alright, it¡¯s them who are talking about you. I¡¯ll let them run 50ps around the field tomorrow. How about it, my wife? Is this all right? ¡±


    ¡°What can I do? I don¡¯t want to argue with them. ¡±


    Even though he said that, his heart was already bursting with anger, the kind of anger that he couldn¡¯t bear.


    It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t run into you and kill you.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression was vicious, but that was just because he was angry. He definitely wouldn¡¯t remember anything tomorrow, so he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, then hit me!¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t hit you, who would I hit!?¡± Xu Yangyi really did send a p over and did not show any mercy at all.


    However, Hee Jingyan still had a doting smile on his face as he said, ¡°Do you want to fight again?¡± Ye Zichen picked up Xu Yangyi¡¯s body and let him get close to his chest in anger.


    Xu Yangyi knew that no matter how much he hit Hee Jingyan, Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t be angry, so he ignored him and smacked Hee Jingyan¡¯s big hand away. Xu Yangyi knew that no matter how much he hit Hee Jingyan, Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t be angry, so he ignored him.

 Chapter 40

    <strong>C40 Embarrassed Shyness</strong>


    ¡°Yes yes yes, I definitely won¡¯t do anything to you, so hurry up and sleep!¡± But after saying that, hey down and hugged Xu Yangyi¡¯s body, letting him rest on his arm.


    Xu Yangyi was immediately shocked. He was about to give an elbow to Hee Jingyan, but when he remembered Hee Jingyan¡¯s injury, he immediately stopped. Then, he covered his head and bit his lips as he screamed in his heart.


    Ah! Damn it, you and I are irreconcble. But thinking about it, he got what he deserved. If he didn¡¯t break Hee Jingyan¡¯s ribs, then he wouldn¡¯t have to endure Hee Jingyan anymore.


    Although Xu Yangyi had his back to him and Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t see his expression, he still felt Xu Yangyi go crazy. He kissed the back of Xu Yangyi¡¯s neck andforted him, ¡°I¡¯m just hugging you to sleep. I won¡¯t do anything to you. Hurry up and sleep!¡±


    ¡°You make it sound simple?¡± However, Xu Yangyi replied snappily. It would be weird if Xu Yangyi, a normal man, could sleep while being hugged by a man.


    Strangely, his heart was beating faster, but he didn¡¯t hate Hee Jingyan hugging him like this. It was just that he didn¡¯t realize it yet and mistakenly thought that he was ufortable, which was why he was so annoyed.


    Xu Yangyi gave up and allowed Hee Jingyan to hold him, but after a while Jingyan suddenly called out, ¡°Wife.¡± It was filled with a touch of emotion.


    ¡°What!¡± Xu Yangyi frowned and went back in anger.


    However, Hee Jingyan smiled and hugged his waist tightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to call out to you to see if you were asleep or not.¡± Then, he caressed Xu Yangyi¡¯s hair lovingly.


    Xu Yangyi originally wanted to shake off his hand, but he suddenly felt nostalgic. This was because his mother liked to coax him to sleep like this when he was young.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. His body unconsciously leaned into Hee Jingyan¡¯s embrace, as if wanting Hee Jingyan to caress his hair more.


    Hee Jingyan froze for a second. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Yangyi toe closer on his own ord, but as if he had sensed something, he suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The reason why Hee Jingyan asked this was because Xu Yangyi¡¯s back looked a little lonely.


    Xu Yangyi lowered his eyes, but pretended that he was fine, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± However, his voice still sounded a bit sad, but he was afraid that Hee Jingyan would know, so he quickly said in an angry tone, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, I want to sleep.¡±


    Hee Jingyan naturally knew that Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t want to tell him. He coaxed him gently, ¡°En, go to sleep!¡± However, there was a hint of seriousness in his voice.


    From the looks of it, this little guy should have thought of his mother! It looks like we have to investigate this matter.


    After an hour, when Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t move at all, Hee Jingyan thought Xu Yangyi had finally fallen asleep. He slowly took off his arm and leaned over to kiss Xu Yangyi. Then he got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom, looking a little ufortable.


    Actually, Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t sleep at all, he kept thinking about his mom. When Hee Jingyan kissed him, he wanted to go on a rampage, but when Hee Jingyan kissed him and left, he didn¡¯t make a sound. Besides, his face was flushed red, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to scold Hee Jingyan.


    He was going crazy, didn¡¯t he just get kissed? Why should my heart beat faster! Xu Yangyi grabbed his head and thought it was Hee Jingyan¡¯s fault. It made him so weird that he red at the bathroom.


    At first, Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t know what it was, but he found out that it was Hee Jingyan who was handling it. His face turned even redder, and his heart started to beat faster, as if he was about to run out of his chest.


    However, other than blushing, Xu Yangyi was also a little touched. This was because Hee Jingyan did not force him, but dealt with it himself. He felt a little unspeakable in his heart.


    ¡°So he also has something good to say!¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly mumbled. He originally wanted to take advantage of Hee Jingyan, but he was a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 41

    <strong>C41 Male Cartoonist</strong>


    When he woke up the next morning, Xu Yangyi opened his sleepy eyes and rubbed them. Then he sat up and looked around the orderly room.


    After a nce, Xu Yangyi weakly fell back onto the bed, ¡°So I¡¯m not dreaming! I really did marry a man, and he¡¯s even in the army¡¯s¡¯ cage ¡®. ¡±


    Xu Yangyi rolled over on the bed and sat up angrily. He covered his head in annoyance and cursed before getting off the bed and walking into the bathroom.


    After washing up, Xu Yangyi, who came in front of the closet, did not have any hope. He couldn¡¯t possibly wrap a towel around him, right? However, when he opened the wardrobe, his mouth immediately twitched because all of his clothes were here.


    Xu Yangyi had a bad premonition again. He scanned the desk not far away and found that hisptop, school bag and summer homework were all there. His phone was still filled with electricity.


    This time, Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t know how to reply, so he immediately rushed over to his own phone and called his father, Xu Jing.


    ¡°Smelly dad, exin to me clearly why my things are with Hee Jingyan.¡± When the call connected, Xu Yangyi immediately exploded.


    Xu Jing knew that once Xu Yangyi woke up he would have to listen to him scolding, so he was prepared, but when he heard Xu Yangyi¡¯s angry voice, he left the room and said hopelessly, ¡°Yangyi! Dad¡¯s hard to do, too. Your husband was early in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°F * ck who¡¯s husband!¡± The moment Xu Jing said ¡°husband¡±, Xu Yangyi immediately scolded.


    The corner of Xu Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Because he called your wife so intimately, I thought you were eaten!¡± Besides, Hee Jingyan knows you¡¯re a man, so he doesn¡¯t mind. He told me to trust you to him. ¡®Xu Jing is suffering too! ¡®


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat ¡­¡± What the hell was he eating? Who the hell was he eating in front of that treacherous man!? What was there to entrust! If you dare to agree, I¡¯ll kick you to death. ¡± Hearing Xu Jing say that he had been eaten by Hee Jingyan and said it so easily, Xu Yangyi immediately stuttered as he thought about what Hee Jingyan wanted him to do. However, he immediately warned Xu Jing as well. However, Xu Jing thought to himself, it¡¯s already toote.


    Xu Jing sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Oh, Yangyi! Are you stuttering really that hard right now? He couldn¡¯t really have been eaten! ¡°Although dad thinks that it¡¯s fine to have two men together, it¡¯s very hard to be number zero. You have to endure the pain ¡­¡±


    Xu Jing continued talking non-stop, but before he could finish, Xu Yangyi had already screamed out loud and shouted loudly, ¡°You want to die, old man!? Who wants to be together with a man!? Shut your mouth. ¡±


    Why should I be with a man! Am I crazy? Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t wait to p Xu Jing to death, he was so angry that his face turned green.


    The reason why Xu Jing could analyze men so calmly was because of upational disease. It was because Xu Jing was a male cartoonist and also had a little fame in the maleics world, that he made Xu Yangyi wear a wedding dress to rece Xu Nuannuan. ¡°Only a father with a big head like this would treat his son like this!


    ¡°I need to leave this ce. Hurry up and think of a way to get me out of here, or you¡¯re dead for sure.¡± It seems like no matter who the target is, Xu Yangyi likes to threaten them.


    Hearing that, Xu Jing¡¯s face darkened, because when Hee Jingyan came in the morning to help Xu Yangyi carry the luggage, he ¡®amiably¡¯ told him not to use any crooked thoughts, or else the consequences would be dire.


    Yangyi! It¡¯s not that dad won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s just that your husband is too scary. Dad can¡¯t handle it, so just pray for yourself!


    This was a show he was going to sell his son.

 Chapter 42

    <strong>C42 Xu Qing¡¯s Decision</strong>


    ¡°Yangyi! Or try to date Hee Jingyan. ¡± Xu Jing gritted his teeth and braced himself. Of course, he immediately got to wee Xu Yangyi¡¯s wrath, ¡°Try it? ¡°What the f * ck are you trying to try? If you like it,e try me and trade me out.¡±


    Xu Yangyi wanted to kick Xu Jing¡¯s ass right now if he was beside him.


    However, Xu Jing, who knew that Xu Yangyi would answer in such a way, was also having a hard time doing it! Because if he really got Xu Yangyi out, then he would have to go to jail, Hee Jingyan had warned him that morning.


    Xu Jing pouted and then ¡®brazenly¡¯ asked, ¡°Then what do you want Dad to do? That¡¯s the army there. How could Dad get you out? ¡± And the problem is, I can¡¯t let you out! Your husband would have thrown me in jail with Warmth.


    This time, Xu Yangyi was asked the wrong question, because he couldn¡¯t do anything either. He scratched his head in annoyance and then asked, ¡°Then what about my sister? Get my sister toe back and trade me out! You can¡¯t really let me marry Hee Jingyan, can you? ¡± Aren¡¯t you joking with me? But it was different from what they had agreed upon.


    ¡°Looking for your sister?¡± The corner of Xu Jing¡¯s mouth twitched because Hee Jingyan said he only wanted Xu Yangyi. Would he still dare to go and find Xu Nuannuan to rece Xu Yangyi? Aren¡¯t we going to hit the nail on the head? I absolutely can¡¯t do that.


    ¡°How is it? Is there any news of my sister? ¡± Xu Yangyi was obviously a bit fidgety and restless since he didn¡¯t see Xu Jing say anything. If Xu Nuannuan really couldn¡¯t be found, then ording to the current situation, he had no choice but to marry Hee Jingyan and be his wife. Besides, if he ran away, Xu Jing and Xu Nuannuan would be locked up in the prison. However, the first thing they had to do was to find Xu Nuannuan first.


    Xu Jing was silent for a while and then asked, ¡°Yangyi, do you hate Hee Jingyan that much?¡± If you really hate it, then you can¡¯t ruin Yangyi¡¯s happiness like this. After all, this was my negligence, which is why things turned out like this.


    Xu Jing¡¯s conscience was unsettled this time and he felt that he had let down his son.


    And hearing Xu Jing¡¯s question, Xu Yangyi¡¯s first reaction was to shout angrily, ¡°Of course I hate him. He¡¯s a man.¡± But when he finished speaking, he was stunned. His mind suddenly remembered that in order not to touch him, Hee Jingyan had treated his own desires, as well as the warmth when Hee Jingyan gently caressed his hair. His heart skipped a beat.


    It¡¯s not like I hate him anymore. Even though his mouth is bad and he¡¯s always trying to trick me, even though he said that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to me, he never stopped. However, up to the veryst step, he didn¡¯t ignore my feelings, so ¡­ So it was not annoying!


    Xu Yangyi muttered in his heart and appeared a little awkward and embarrassed, but he frowned again.


    But it¡¯s not the same thing as marrying him. If I marry him, I¡¯ll have to spend the rest of my life with him and be a man¡¯s wife. How can I ept that?


    Xu Yangyi scratched his head again. Overall, he didn¡¯t hate Hee Jingyan. He just couldn¡¯t ept that he was a man¡¯s wife, because Xu Yangyi was a man after all!


    At first, Xu Jing thought that Xu Yangyi definitely hated Hee Jingyan, or else he wouldn¡¯t yell that he was going to leave. However, after hearing Xu Yangyi say he hated Hee Jingyan, Xu Yangyi fell into silence and suddenly raised a smile.


    So it wasn¡¯t because he hated Hee Jingyan. It seemed that Yangyi was just not used to the current situation. As long as they got along for a long time in the future, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care so much about bing a man¡¯s wife.


    But thinking about it, it¡¯s good for Yangyi to marry Hee Jingyan! If you want Yangyi¡¯s troublesome physique, you should find a husband like Hee Jingyan to back you up.


    Not long after, Xu Jing unexpectedly thought of marrying his son to Hee Jingyan. No one could have such thoughts.

 Chapter 43

    <strong>C43 Pce City Vs Xu Jing</strong>


    ¡°Anyway, dad, you just have to find my sister first. I can¡¯t get out now anyways.¡± Xu Yangyi sighed. He hadpromised.


    Xu Jing did not seem to be surprised. ¡°Alright, if you encounter any difficulties, just tell Hee Jingyan. Dad has been with him for an hour and thinks that this man is not bad. He will not ignore you.¡± He looked like he was going to kick Xu Yangyi out of the room. Xu Yangyi also heard that and felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°Damn dad, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Why did I have the feeling that he was going to entrust me to Hee Jingyan? Was he being paranoid?


    At this moment, Xu Jing realized that his meaning was too obvious, he quickly coughed to calm his emotions and said, ¡°Nothing else, dad is just worried that you¡¯ll encounter difficulties alone in the army.¡± I¡¯ll tell you in advance. ¡± Not good, it was almost heard by Yangyi. If Yangyi knew that I had this thought, he would definitely kill me. No way, for the sake of my own safety, I must not be so careless in the future.


    Xu Jing wiped off his cold sweat. He was obviously his father, but he was too scared of his son. However, that¡¯s also the case. Who told Xu Yangyi to be so terrifying?


    ¡°Dad still wants to write a draft for the editor? ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk too much.¡± After Xu Jing finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. He was afraid that he would expose too many things, so he could only hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Jing finally let out a sigh of relief. He said to his editor and junior Gong Cheng, ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to take care of Yangyi!¡±


    Although heined, thinking about his deceased wife, his eyes darkened, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my dad¡¯s ipetence, I can¡¯t help Yangyi save his mom, and I can¡¯t protect him either.¡±


    Gong Cheng, who was making tea at the side, saw Xu Jing lowering his head and knew that he was thinking about his wife. He felt guilty towards Xu Yangyi and raised his piercing eyes. A strange look shed across his eyes, but it didn¡¯tst long before he disappeared.


    He handed the tea over to Xu Jing, ¡°Drink it!¡± Although his voice was cold, one could still hear him deliberately softening his voice.


    Xu Jing, on the other hand, hugged Gong Cheng¡¯s waist and rubbed his face against his chest. ¡°Gong Cheng is still the best!¡± The senior has always worn a cotton jacket. ¡± He was clearly a thirty year old uncle, but he still acted like a child.


    In terms of looks, Xu Yangyi and his sister looked a bit more like Xu Jing, both with delicate facial features. Because of Xu Jing¡¯s appearance, he looked like a twenty-five or twenty-six person, and coupled with his personality, he gave him a lower age, which made him often mistaken by others to be an unmarried young man.


    On the other hand, Gong Cheng, who was a few years younger than him, was very mature. Coupled with his overwhelming Soul Man height and handsome appearance, the two of them looked like a perfect match.


    Looking at Xu Jing, who was rubbing against his chest, a trace of gentleness shed across Gong Cheng¡¯s cold face. However, the next second, he said coldly, ¡°You still have an hour to finish writing.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Jing¡¯s entire body instantly withered. He pushed his eyes that were on the bridge of his nose and tried to curry favor with Ye Zichen with a smile, ¡°Is tomorrow okay?¡±


    However, Gong Cheng didn¡¯t take it. He sat on the sofa beside Ye Zichen while drinking coffee and said, ¡°No way.¡± There was no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Jing seemed to know the answer as he could only bitterly rush the paper. He looked very pitiful.


    Gong Cheng, who was watching on the side, merely smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he suddenly received a message from Xu Yangyi. After he finished reading, the smile on his face became even wider, because Xu Yangyi asked him to take care of Xu Jing.


    It could be said that he had known Gong Cheng for a very long time. From the time Xu Yangyi had be sensible, he already had an impression of Gong Cheng. Xu Yangyi could be said to have grown up with Gong Cheng carrying a change of diapers, just like Xu Nuannuan.


    That¡¯s why Xu Jing acted like a child and acted like a spoiled child to him. Perhaps Xu Jing¡¯s personality, who was afraid of everything, came from Wu Shuang, because whenever something happens, a phone call from Xu Jing will be immediately settled by Gong Cheng.


    And Xu Yangyi¡¯s marriage to Hee Jingyan, Gong Cheng just happened to not be in the country, so poor Xu Yangyi just missed Gong Cheng¡¯s opportunity to help.

 Chapter 44

    <strong>C44 Rtionship Is Unusual</strong>


    On the other side, Xu Yangyi scratched his head in annoyance after sending the message. However, thinking that if he left just like that, Xu Jing and Xu Nuannuan would be finished. He sighed again.


    ¡°Xu Nuannuan isn¡¯t here anymore. When Dad was busy writing, who would cook for him!? A guy like Dad, who doesn¡¯t know how to do anything, will definitely starve to death at home. ¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly looked at his phone and muttered. Originally, he wanted to call Gong Cheng and ask him to move into their house so he could take care of Xu Jing, but after thinking about how he had just asked Gong Cheng to do so, Gong Cheng would definitely know what to do, so he gave up.


    Actually, did Gong Cheng say it was an uncle? Rather, it was Xu Yangyi and Xu Nuannuan¡¯s second father. Because they had always ignored the small matters in their family, to his father¡¯s work, and even to their parents¡¯ meeting, to get a leave of absence for signature, these trivial matters were all handled by Gong Cheng. When Xu Yangyi¡¯s mother was still alive, they also got along in this way.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched when he thought of his useless andical dad, ¡°Dad, can you really live if you leave Gong Cheng?¡± Xu Yangyi was suspicious.


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t change his name because he had been calling Gong Cheng since he was a kid. Even now, he still called Gong Cheng that. However, Gong Cheng didn¡¯t seem to mind, so Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t change it.


    ¡°But that¡¯s strange! How long had Gong Cheng known his father? ¡°When mom was still alive, they had always talked about what happened in high school. Could it be that Gong Cheng was always by dad¡¯s side at that time?¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s face was full of surprise. Then, he unexpectedly said, ¡°Dad really got lucky, to be able to meet such a good friend of Gong Cheng.¡± Then, he thought about his father¡¯s various mischievous actions towards Gong Cheng and Gong Cheng¡¯s pampering towards his own father. For some reason, the corner of his mouth twitched and he fell down, saying, ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±


    Then, he covered his head again and pped himself, ¡°No, no, no, Xu Yangyi, you must be in a situation like this right now. That¡¯s why you matched them up. Nothing happened, it¡¯s for sure.¡±


    But Xu Yangyi, who was thinking like this, suddenly recalled all the expressions Gong Cheng had when looking at his father. The corner of his mouth twitched even more.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t seem like I was the one thinking.¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s face was full of ck lines! But for some reason, he suddenlyughed, ¡°If it¡¯s Gong Cheng, then there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who asked him to be our father?¡± This time, our dad isn¡¯t referring to Xu Jing, but Gong Cheng. It can be seen that Xu Yangyi really isn¡¯t picky about Gong Cheng at all.


    ¡°I wonder what will happen if Xu Nuannuan finds out!¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly started to worry about this. However, after staring nkly for a moment, he cursed out loud, ¡°F * * k, she¡¯s scared my ass!¡± He also ran away with a woman. ¡± When Xu Yangyi realized that his current situation was due to Xu Nuannuan, his face contorted with anger. His mood had really changed a lot! Xu Nuannuan had been worried that she would run away, but now she was angry.


    ¡°Damn Xu Nuannuan, if you don¡¯t exin to me what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll kill your woman.¡± He really had a furious look on his face! However, his stomach started to growl at this moment. Xu Yangyi rubbed his rumbling stomach and scanned the room. Only then did he realize that breakfast was already prepared for him. Xu Yangyi sat down at the table and started to eat.

 Chapter 45

    <strong>C45 Arouse Noise</strong>


    After eating his fill, Xu Yangyi walked out of the room. After stretching his body, he nced at the vi-like residential area and said with a face full of shock, ¡°Holy sh * t, this is too luxurious!¡±


    Xu Yangyi was in a terrible mood when he came over, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the surrounding scenery. After walking out of the residential area, he noticed the endless training ground and the loud training sounds of the soldiers.


    At this moment, there were a few teams resting. When they saw Xu Yangyi, they all became restless.


    ¡°Eh? How could there be a woman in the training field? Ah, that¡¯s not right.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in the army of men like us, we wear skirts for you to see!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but to be honest, she looks really cute! It¡¯s the loveliest girl I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck off, how many women have you seen!?¡± Didn¡¯t you go straight to the boys¡¯ school? ¡±


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± You¡¯re looking for a beating. ¡± The man chuckled as he dodged the punch. Then, he started to hug his opponent with all kinds of physical contact. It was really uncalled-for.


    Xu Yangyi nced at them. His expression wasn¡¯t that bad as he walked past them. But at this moment, a man suddenly walked up and was about to put his hand on Xu Yangyi¡¯s shoulder to leave Xu Yangyi behind? However, in the next moment, he was already in the air and fell heavily onto the ground.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on. Just when they wanted to watch a good show, the man was thrown over the shoulder by Xu Yangyi. His movements were fluent and it was effortless for him. He was clearly small.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m covered in sweat.¡± Xu Yangyi sat up with his eyes staring at the floor. He looked at his man in a daze and said in a bad mood. Then he left, leaving everyone in shock.


    Seeing this, the rest of the resting teams also began discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Such a small figure could actually throw a 1900¡¯s man away so easily.¡±


    ¡°And she¡¯spletely skillful. Is she really a girl? But she really does look very cute! ¡±


    However, the moment the two men said ¡°cute¡± and ¡°short¡±, they immediately caught Xu Yangyi¡¯s cold nce, which revealed a danger that no one dared to ignore.


    Who¡¯s f * cking cute? I¡¯m a man.


    I¡¯m so small, I¡¯m so sorry!


    Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth and then nced at the two men again, as if the air had frozen over.


    The two men who were being nced at couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they thought to themselves, ¡°Who is this?!¡± This aura was too scary! It was a deterrentparable to the colonel.


    At this time, the other captains, who were discussing on the side, saw their soldiers being bullied, and Xu Yangyi walked into the holy training ground in his house uniform. They were even more dissatisfied, one of the captains quickly walked towards Xu Yangyi and asked, ¡°Who are you!?¡± This is the training ground, not a ce you should be at. With a disdainful look, he moved to push Xu Yangyi away, but Xu Yangyi pped Xu Yangyi¡¯s hand away coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my smelly uncle.¡±


    Is there something wrong with the people here!? He was always reaching out his hand to others.


    Xu Yangyi hated it the most when others touched him. It was because many people thought that he was a girl and wanted to take the opportunity to eat his tofu, so when others reached out their hands towards him, that was why he showed such an disgusted expression andpletely reflexive action.

 Chapter 46

    <strong>C46 You¡¯re a Man?</strong>


    ¡°Stinky uncle?¡± Hearing the three words¡¯ smelly uncle ¡®, the corner of the squad leader¡¯s heart crumbled.


    I am only twenty-five this year, who is this smelly uncle ah this little girl.


    However, the squad leader was different. He wasn¡¯t captivated by Xu Yangyi¡¯s looks at all. Perhaps this was an example to a team leader!


    ¡°Or what? Do you want me to call you Uncle Smelly? ¡± Xu Yangyi nced at him as if he was bored again, then he walked away. He was fine at first, but Xu Yangyi added in a low voice, ¡°He looks like an uncle in his 30s, why aren¡¯t you calling him?¡±


    Since Xu Yangyi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very soft, the soldiers all heard it. Then, they all covered their mouths and snickered. What about the squad leader? He only felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him, turning him into nothing.


    What he hated the most was for others to say that he looked mature because he was oftenughed at. However, it was true that he didn¡¯t look like he was 25, but looked like he was really like Number Three. Perhaps it was because he trained himself in the sun every day! It was as ck as a piece of charcoal, covering his real age.


    ¡°You little girl, stop right there.¡± The captain shouted loudly and blocked Xu Yangyi¡¯s path with anger in his eyes.


    What about Xu Yangyi? He originally did not have the mood to argue with Ye Zichen, but when the team leader called him a little girl, he immediately stepped into Ye Zichen¡¯s lightning zone.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes were filled with danger, so he reached out his hand to grab the captain¡¯s cor, ¡°What did you say? Do you want to fight, smelly uncle? ¡± His anger was fully released.


    The team leader didn¡¯t expect Xu Yangyi, who looked so cute, to be so rude and violent, but how could a soldier be challenged by others? He nced at Xu Yangyi, then looked down at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cryter, little girl.¡±


    Yet, she was also a f * cking little girl ¡­ Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched crazily, and he could no longer hold back his anger, ¡°Who¡¯s the little girl! I¡¯m a man. ¡± As he finished speaking, he threw the squad leader out of his mind like a bolt of lightning. In the end, he even pulled up his sleeves, looking like he wanted to go all out with the squad leader.


    The soldiers eximed once again. Looking at the captain who was ruthlessly smashed into the ground, they all felt pain in their hearts.


    But the little captain, who was the client, said in a daze, ¡°Male?¡± ¡°Are you a man?¡± His mouth was already big enough to stuff an egg into it. No one could remember how shocked they were, as theypletely forgot about how they were thrown onto the ground by Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a man! You must be f * cking blind. ¡± Seeing the captain¡¯s shocked expression, Xu Yangyi got even angrier.


    The soldiers on the side eximed loudly and then looked at Xu Yangyi in unison.


    ¡°Male? Are you for real? It¡¯s obviously just girl? ¡±


    ¡°Damn, looking at this, he really doesn¡¯t have a chest!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that generally cute people are poor breeds? I thought so. ¡±


    ¡°But his voice, it really is a boy¡¯s voice!¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m confused, it¡¯s obviously a woman! How can there be such a cute boy in the world? ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The soldiers were in a mess! It was because Xu Yangyi¡¯s face was really unlike a man¡¯s face. How could such a heaven defying cuteness be a boy? They thought so, because the soldiers in the army were all men and tough men, so it was normal for them to be so shocked.

 Chapter 47

    <strong>C47 Colonel¡¯s Wife</strong>


    Was this Hee Jingyan¡¯s soldier? Too stupid! Xu Yangyi cursed from the bottom of his heart. However, when he thought about how Hee Jingyan saw him and thought that he was a girl, only after pinching his little brother did he believe that he was a man.


    Just when the soldiers couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Yangyi was a man, the panting Ji Guangming ran over from not far away, ¡°Sister-inw, why did youe here? You made me look for you for such a long time.¡±


    I¡¯ve finally found him. If my sister-inw is gone, the Colonel will kill me.


    After seeing Xu Yangyi, Ji Guangming finally felt relieved. He patted his chest that was moving up and down nonstop as hebed his breathing.


    Sister-inw? When the soldiers heard Ji Guangming call Xu Yangyi that, they immediately became frightened and their hearts sank into fear.


    Colonel yesterday was a big wedding, yes, but I heard people said it was a lovely, long hair girl ah! How could it be a man? Although he was also very cute, the problem was that he had long hair!


    What was going on? Ji Guangming actually called a man sister-inw? However, if it¡¯s my sister-inw¡¯s words, then she¡¯s the colonel¡¯s wife! Eh? Eh? But wasn¡¯t he a man?


    What was going on? The soldiers shouted from the bottom of their hearts. The captain was also stunned, not knowing what was going on.


    Xu Yangyi, on the other hand, nced at Ji Guangming expressionlessly and frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s Hee Jingyan?¡±


    F * ck, he actually brought my clothes over, but I haven¡¯t even settled the score with him yet?


    Hearing Xu Yangyi call Hee Jingyan by his full name, Ji Guangming was stunned, but he also said, ¡°At this time, the colonel should be at the 311 unit¡¯s location, let¡¯s watch them do their morning practice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s 311 or 411, just take me to see that damn devious man, I have something to talk to him about.¡± Then, he signaled Ji Guangming with his eyes to lead the way.


    Ji Guangming, on the other hand, was twitching. Is this the colonel?


    ¡°That sister-inw, you can¡¯t call her that. She¡¯ll be punished by martialw.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± If I don¡¯t beat him to death, it would already be considered courteous of me. If Hee Jingyan dares to touch me, I¡¯ll kick him to death. ¡± Xu Yangyi was driven mad in seconds! He didn¡¯t put his husband in his eyes at all.


    Ji Guangming had an awkward smile on his face. He was just about to lead the way for Xu Yangyi when the captain said, ¡°Ji Guangming, he couldn¡¯t have married the colonel yesterday, could he? Sister-inw!¡± When he said that, even the squad leader himself didn¡¯t feel like he could say it out loud. It was true. How could he remain calm when a man became their sister-inw?


    ¡°Are you joking? I heard them say that sister-inw is a very cute girl with long hair.¡±


    ¡°Ji Guangming, since when did you like to joke so much?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, he scared us.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°The Colonel is a man. It is strange that he should take a man as his wife. although she really looks cuter than a woman. ¡± Finally, the man added this sentence.


    The soldiers were still afraid of facing reality! However, Ji Guangming pointed at Xu Yangyi and said seriously, ¡°He is the colonel¡¯s wife, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Eh ¡­?¡± Yet another wave of disbelief came over them. Then, their faces suddenly darkened as they asked Ji Guangming in a trembling voice, ¡°What will happen if I harass my sister-inw?¡± They clearly did not hear the answer, but they already knew that they had nothing to live for.


    Then, Ji Guangming, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, straightforwardly added, ¡°You will die.¡± Without even thinking about it, he said it out loud. The soldiers immediately became petrified and lifeless. The scene looked very funny.

 Chapter 48

    <strong>C48 Poor Soldier</strong>


    ¡°Then we will punish ourselves by running a hundredps now. Can we atone for our sins?¡± The soldiers were all on the verge of crying. They were clearly a bunch of big shots.


    Ji Guangming said in confusion, ¡°Redemption? What crime? ¡±


    The moment Ji Guangming finished his words, they bit their lower lips and each revealed a wronged expression. However, Xu Yangyi God cut them with his knife. ¡°They teased me together just now.¡±


    ¡°Teasing?¡± Ji Guangming was stunned for a moment and then jumped in fright, ¡°Eh? You guys are really too worried about this. The Colonel will definitely kill you all. ¡±


    Thinking that he only identally threw himself onto Xu Yangyist night, Hee Jingyan burst out with that devilish expression. Just thinking about it now, Ji Guangming¡¯s hair stood on end.


    ¡°Who dares to tease the Colonel¡¯s wife!?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s sister-inw at all.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me ten thousand guts and I won¡¯t even dare to make a move. If the Colonel finds out about this, I¡¯ll really die.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thinking of this, the soldiers clutched their heads in fear, their faces pale.


    Seeing this, Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes at them, ¡°Is Hee Jingyan that scary?¡± It was obviously just uncle, how could it be scary?


    However, the moment Xu Yangyi said that, the shocked soldiers immediately sounded out.


    ¡°Can that be described as terrifying? Just the look in the colonel¡¯s eyes makes me feel like I¡¯m going to die. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention eyes, just standing there makes me feel like I¡¯m going to break out in a cold sweat.¡±


    ¡°So far, I haven¡¯t said a word to the colonel. My legs have gone weak just from seeing him.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It seemed like he had really been ¡®taken care of¡¯ by Hee Jingyan! When they talked about Hee Jingyan, they were all terrified.


    ¡°Is the colonel you speak of, and the Hee Jingyan I speak of, really the same person?¡± However, Xu Yangyi questioned her upon hearing her words. He had a look of disbelief on his face as he beat me to death.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re only a colonel here. Other than sister-inw¡¯s husband, there¡¯s no one else.¡±


    The soldiers looked serious, but Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°That shameless and sinister Hee Jingyan.¡± Confirming that again, his words caused the soldiers to be dumbstruck.


    Shameless? Who? Colonel? But there was something insidious, no, no. The problem wasn¡¯t here. Did Sister-inw really say that the colonel was fine?


    ¡°Sister-inw, you just married the colonel. You don¡¯t know the colonel¡¯s temper, but the colonel is famous for being strict.¡±


    ¡°Which one of us isn¡¯t afraid of the Colonel!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right. There should be some of them. They should be Second Lieutenant Loong Shen, the military doctor of Silifa!¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Think about it.¡±


    The soldiers suddenly changed their attitude. They were very scared of Hee Jingyan just now, so they started to talk about who wasn¡¯t afraid of Wu Tie. Then they started to concentrate on thinking, one by one. Your colonel. ¡±


    The soldiers didn¡¯t react to what Xu Yangyi said, they justughed and agreed, ¡°Yea!¡±


    Then in the next second, they began sweating like rain. Ah! What did we say?


    Then, Xu Yangyi nced at the soldiers who were hugging their heads with a naughty smile and said proudly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    The corners of the soldiers¡¯ mouths twitched when they heard this. They collectively said to themselves, ¡°Sister-inw definitely did it on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 49

    <strong>C49 Colonel Kicked</strong>


    So sister-inw is so mischievous? Watching from the side, Ji Guangming¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly felt that taking care of Xu Yangyi might be a really hard job.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t set a trap for us!¡± If the colonel heard this, we¡¯d be dead. ¡±


    ¡°We were in the wrong just now. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Never again.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t dare to do that again.¡±


    ¡°The colonel is angry. We can¡¯t hold him off.¡±


    ¡°Your colonel is really stingy!¡± Xu Yangyi fell down speechlessly. However, the soldiers, who were noisy moments ago, suddenly quietened down with a look of shock on their faces.


    Xu Yangyi raised his eyebrows and was about to look in their direction, but his waist tightened up.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t even need to think to know who it was. With his veins popping out, he sent an elbow straight towards Hee Jingyan¡¯s stomach. His strength was so strong, but it was easily blocked by Hee Jingyan. ¡°Hrm?¡±


    He hugged Xu Yangyi¡¯s waist and forced him to look at himself, but Xu Yangyi was very unhappy that he was always weak in front of Hee Jingyan. He was about to fight with Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan had already whispered in his ear, ¡°Wifey, do you want to show them how you look when you¡¯re out of breath?¡± In short, if you attack me, I will force your warning tone.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s body first shook because he could hear the danger Hee Jingyan was in just from his words. After all, this ce was in front of the soldiers, so he had to set a good example.


    However, his face reddened a little, but he still red fiercely at Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°What the hell are you panting for? I¡¯m going to chop you up.¡±


    F * ck, you only know how to harass me.


    This was the first time the soldiers saw Hee Jingyan hugging a person¡¯s waist with a doting look on their face. They were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off.


    Is this our sister-inw? Although it was small and incredibly cute, it was still very domineering!


    The soldiers suddenly started to praise Xu Yangyi in such a way. However, when they recalled that they were tricked by Xu Yangyi, their faces darkened. They knew that this sister-inw wasn¡¯t easy to mess with.


    ¡°Hug my ass! Let go! I¡¯m going back!¡± Xu Yangyi red at Hee Jingyan when Hee Jingyan let go of him.


    A bunch of people were watching? He wasn¡¯t ashamed of himself. What a shameless fellow.


    However, the more Xu Yangyi wanted to keep a distance from him, the more Hee Jingyan refused to let him go, the more shameless he said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t let him go?¡±


    However, the moment he said that, Xu Yangyi immediately kicked him, then said with a fake smile, ¡°Do you want to let go now?¡± His appearance was very fierce! Complete little demon.


    However, Hee Jingyan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not painful at all.¡± The little guy was angry again. This was truly fun.


    Just as Hee Jingyan was admiring Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression, Xu Yangyi lifted his knee and pointed it towards the top of Hee Jingyan¡¯s crotch, ¡°Oh! Really! It¡¯s not painful, but it¡¯s not itchy at all! ¡±


    I let you get rid of all your descendants, and you still dare to mess around with me.


    Xu Yangyi left right after kicking, leaving behind Hee Jingyan, who was in extreme pain. The soldiers gasped as their eyes widened, because this was the first time they saw someone dare to treat Hee Jingyan in such a manner.


    This sister-inw truly could not be offended. At this moment, all the soldiers were discussing in their hearts.


    Ji Guangming, who had seen Hee Jingyan being beaten so many times, suddenly felt numb because he also felt that Hee Jingyan deserved it.

 Chapter 50

    <strong>C50 Beat on the Butt</strong>


    ¡°Wife.¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice was full of danger as he rushed towards Xu Yangyi who was at the front.


    But Xu Yangyi? Without even turning his head, he shouted angrily, ¡°What the f * * k are you yelling for!¡± Hee Jingyanpletely did not take his anger seriously, and from the bottom of his heart, he even muttered that it was his own fault.


    However, as soon as he said that, his body immediately rose into the air and a pnded on his butt. ¡°I¡¯ll let you be naughty.¡± He showed no mercy at all.


    Xu Yangyi was shocked, but at the same time, his eyes became misty, because he was really beaten up by Wu Tie. Xu Yangyi was scared, but at the same time, his eyes became misty, because he was really beaten up by Wu Tie.


    On the other hand, Hee Jingyan, who was beating someone up, was stunned, and said with a pained heart, ¡°Wife, I hurt you.¡±


    Damn it! He didn¡¯t control his strength well just now. His eyes were filled with tears. He should really be in great pain!


    Hee Jingyan rubbed Xu Yangyi¡¯s butt and was about to apologize, but Xu Yangyi pped off Xu Yangyi¡¯s big hand. He sniffed the air and hit Hee Jingyan¡¯s corbone with his fist. ¡°It¡¯s so painful. Can¡¯t you be a little lighter?¡± Then there was a shout, but he didn¡¯t realize that he said he wanted Hee Jingyan to hit him gently, not not not to get hit.


    For some reason, Hee Jingyan burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Next time, I¡¯ll be a little lighter. I¡¯ll massage it for you and it will stop hurting after a while.¡± He ignored the pain on his corbone and rubbed Xu Yangyi¡¯s butt with a smile, because his wife¡¯s butt was very precious. If he didn¡¯t touch it in the future, wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯d lose both his husband and his soldiers?


    ¡°What are youughing for, you can stillugh?¡± Damn it, it¡¯s not you who¡¯s in pain, justugh!


    Xu Yangyi was really angry at the bottom of his heart! He was about to throw another punch at Hee Jingyan when he suddenly remembered that Hee Jingyan was injured. He immediately retracted his hand and angrily scolded, ¡°Next time if you dare hit my butt, go to sleep outside my door.¡±


    Hearing that, Hee Jingyan was stunned, then the smile on his face became even wider, ¡°Alright, everything my wife says is right, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The reason why Hee Jingyan¡¯s mood was so good was because of Xu Yangyi¡¯s words, full of love between husband and wife. How could he not be happy? This was a sweet little daily life that only couples had! Xu Yangyi blurted out subconsciously.


    The soldiers who were not far away were also forcefully fed rations, and in their hearts, they all cursed: ¡°Soo Soo dies so quickly.¡±


    Although Xu Yangyi fought with his fists against Hee Jingyan, but for some reason, in the eyes of the soldiers, there was a deep love and sweetness between them.


    And then the soldiers began to feel restless again.


    I was still thinking that my sister-inw was a man, would she hurt the eyes when she was with the colonel, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be as beautiful as a painting!


    Why is it that when two men are together, the scene looks so beautiful that it¡¯s as if there¡¯s a special effect to it?


    So this was the husband that his sister had mentioned before! Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he was nevertheless very pleasing to the eyes.


    How envious! I also want to find a boyfriend. I don¡¯t need someone as cute as my sister-inw to be so good-looking.


    Then, he nced at the brothers around him. He didn¡¯t know if the rest of them were infected by the pair of Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi, but everyone suddenly looked at each other, and then at the next second, they all had the expression of wanting to puke.


    Ji Guangming, who was at the side, nced at them. He did not understand what these people were doing.

 Chapter 51

    <strong>C51 The Provoke of Nanxiao</strong>


    On the other hand, Nan Xiao, who came with Hee Jingyan, had his eyes darken. He did not dare to look up at the two of them. Perhaps he was afraid that he would be sad!


    Not far away, Loong Shen was holding a stack of documents and walking towards Hee Jingyan. Seeing Hee Jingyan hug Xu Yangyi like this, he gave Hee Jingyan a look as if he couldn¡¯t see it.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s gaze immediately became tense. He put Xu Yangyi down, rubbed his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    However, Xu Yangyi did not appreciate it. He immediately pped away Hee Jingyan¡¯s big hands and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a little ghost.¡±


    Damn it! Every time, you look down on me!


    Hee Jingyan knew Xu Yangyi would definitely p his hand away, so he just smirked and looked at Ji Guangming.


    Ji Guangming understood Hee Jingyan¡¯s intention, hurriedly saluted, acknowledged, and then walked to Xu Yangyi¡¯s side.


    Only then did Hee Jingyan go back to his office in relief, because he heard from Xu Jing that Xu Yangyi was a little talent at causing trouble, so he had to make Ji Guangming look at Xu Yangyi a little, otherwise, Tie Wei might get into trouble again. However, most of the reasons why Hee Jingyan did this was because he didn¡¯t want others to get close to his wife! He waspletely selfish!


    Seeing how overprotective Hee Jingyan was, Loong Shen smiled as he nced at Xu Yangyi with a hint of meaning. Then, he followed behind Hee Jingyan.


    Xu Yangyi, who was suddenly swept by Loong Shen, immediately frowned. He felt that Loong Shen¡¯s smile contained his intentions. However, he did not know what it was, so he could only frown unhappily.


    What about Nan Xiao? When he saw Hee Jingyan leave, he quickly caught up because he was Hee Jingyan¡¯s aide. Unless Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t want him to follow, he would follow Hee Jingyan wherever he went.


    As he walked past Xu Yangyi, he nced at Xu Yangyi as if he was very pleased that he could follow beside the colonel, but you could only wait here. Although it wasn¡¯t very obvious, Xu Yangyi, who had a strong perception, seemed to have noticed something, and facing Xu Yangyi directly, there was no impurities in his eyes.


    Then Nan Xiao suddenly lowered his head towards Xu Yangyi in a hurry and followed behind Hee Jingyan in a flustered manner. It was as if he was not the one who had provoked Xu Yangyi just now.


    ¡°What does this guy mean?¡± Xu Yangyi muttered softly.


    He must have been provoking me just now! Did I provoke him again? Yesterday was the same as well. He kept sneaking peeks at me, but at that time, he didn¡¯t reveal any hostility. However, just now, he was clearly sending me a written challenge! But why is he like this? Didn¡¯t I only know him yesterday?


    ¡°Ji Guangming, what happened to that aide?¡± Xu Yangyi looked away from Nan Xiao and asked Ji Guangming at the side.


    However, Ji Guangming was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After replying to Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi wanted to give him a punch.


    Ji Guangming, who obviously saw that Xu Yangyi wanted to beat him up, twitched his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, but as for the aide-de-camp, he can stay by the colonel¡¯s side, so don¡¯t be jealous, sister-inw.¡± Ji Guangming thought it was this and said embarrassedly, but Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes, as if he was saying, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is that not it? ¡± He suddenly felt that he was going to die, because he didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with Xu Yangyi at all.


    Xu Yangyi was also toozy to talk to Ji Guangming, as they really didn¡¯t talk much, so he just ignored Ji Guangming.


    Then, as Ji Guangming stood to the side and watched, the soldiers all felt sorry for him, because Xu Yangyi also looked very scared and didn¡¯t lose out to their colonel.

 Chapter 52

    <strong>C52 Their Mute Fantasy</strong>


    ¡°The person ambushing, there is still no news about him. Zuo Bo¡¯s traitor, his corpse has been dissected, and the training marks left on his body are the evidence that he won¡¯t lie. Through this, we can deduce where he was trained in the past, and maybe we can find some clues.¡±


    At Hee Jingyan¡¯s office, Loong Shen handed the documents over to Hee Jingyan to read before exining further.


    ¡°Is the poison hidden in your mouth?¡± Hee Jingyan, who was browsing through the information, suddenly asked.


    ¡°Right, he probably thought that he might be exposed, which is why he hid the poison capsule in his mouth in advance.¡± But it was strange, how did he hide for so long? Obviously, the interrogation was done at the right time, and he did not show any expression on his face. Furthermore, it was as if he felt that he could be saved. What was wrong with him? Or was it just that the man had hidden it well? Deceiving our eyes, but why is the connection so close?


    However, Hee Jingyan suddenly smiled, ¡°There is no longer any military that would try to do something like taking poison first. Only former spies would use such extreme methods.¡± Would anyone really do that? To confuse the crowd? Or was this the only thing he could do? Kill him to keep his mouth shut?


    ¡°It seems like the other party is extremely cautious in their actions, not even sparing to kill a small subordinate who is unable to speak.¡± No matter what? As long as they continue to send people over, we can gather more clues and let me, Hee Jingyan, see what the enemies will do.


    It¡¯s fine if Hee Jingyan isn¡¯t afraid, but he still has an expression that says for the enemies toe quickly. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, but he probably has his own ns!


    Seeing Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression, Loong Shen knew that Hee Jingyan was eager to give it a try. He wiped his smile and said, ¡°Is it a demon or a shrimp soldier? Let us meet them.¡±


    Loong Shen touched his waist with his sword and looked ready to fight. To them, the stronger the enemy, the more they would want to win.


    On the other hand, Nan Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. He looked like he was scared.


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan suddenly handed the documents over to him, ¡°You¡¯ve also been an aide for a year. These matters are handled by you, first take a look, then give your own opinion.¡±


    Nan Xiao shook his body, but he also rushed forward to take the documents. Looking at the densely packed information and human body anatomy map, Nan Xiao¡¯s heart tightened and his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Can a human anatomy infer a soldier¡¯s growing up? Nan Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he read the information seriously. However, the more he read, the heavier his mood became.


    Loong Shen sat down on the sofa at the side, nced at Nan Xiao, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest of the information to you. You should hurry up and help me relieve some of my burdens.¡± There was no expression on Loong Shen¡¯s face, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Hee Jingyan was the same. There was nothing unusual about his face. It waspletely different from when he was in front of Xu Yangyi. It gave people a suffocating pressure.


    Nan Xiao closed the documents and told Loong Shen that he would get started as soon as possible. Then, he saluted Hee Jingyan and Liu Tie and left.


    Loong Shen looked at Nan Xiao, who had closed the door, then looked at Hee Jingyan with interest, ¡°You said that our chances are very high?¡± Ye Zichen suddenly spoke up.


    Hearing that, Hee Jingyan alsoughed, ¡°Who knows?¡± His answer was evasive and contained a hint of yfulness.

 Chapter 53

    <strong>C53 The Xu Family</strong>


    ¡°What about the other thing I asked you to investigate?¡± Hee Jingyan stood up, poured a cup of coffee for Loong Shen, then walked towards him and said.


    At the mention of this, Loong Shen surprisingly let out a rare sigh. Hee Jingyan immediately raised his eyebrows and asked him what was going on.


    Loong Shen actually sighed? Interesting. Looks like something happened.


    And Hee Jingyan was right, because Loong Shen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold and frowned, ¡°Your mother-inw is really something! No, it should be said, this Xu Family, is impressive. ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± It was rare for Hee Jingyan to see Wu steel being so addicted, so his eyebrows immediately twitched dangerously.


    However, Loong Shen didn¡¯t have the intention to joke with Hee Jingyan. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Her file is nk.¡±


    nk? Hee Jingyan¡¯s body trembled. Because the nk space meant that this person¡¯s information had been ¡®erased¡¯. Other than the country¡¯s felons, that person was from the special forces.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not all. Your former wife¡¯s file was actually sealed. I tried to use my rtionship to find out the whereabouts of my sister-inw, but to no avail.¡± What kind of family was this?


    ¡°Former wife?¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes were sharp, but Loong Shen pretended not to see it, and continued, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve even used your authority, but the files between Xu Nuannuan and your mother-inw still haven¡¯t made any progress. It¡¯s as if someone intentionally doesn¡¯t allow others to investigate.¡±


    Hee Jingyan fell into deep thought after hearing that. He frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now, even my identity couldn¡¯t find their files?¡± If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s only one exnation. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have enough power, but that I¡¯m not in the same ss.


    It was because Yangyi said that her mother was shot to death by a random gun. In that case, only the two of them met the requirements.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Hee Jingyan looked up to Loong Shen and suddenly asked about Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite strange. The files between Sister-inw and your father-inw are normal. Only Xu Nuannuan and your mother-inw are an exception.¡± So, what exactly is going on with this person from the Xu Family?


    Loong Shen¡¯s pupils contracted again and again because this was a top grade case. No matter how he looked at it, Xu Nuannuan and the others¡¯ identities were not simple at all.


    Was Yangyi and his father¡¯s file normal? Hee Jingyan was also confused, but after thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, things like hiding one¡¯s identity and getting married were alsomon matters.


    ¡°Also, I investigated the rtionships among sister-inw¡¯s family and found out that she doesn¡¯t have any rtives in H City. The neighbors also said that they don¡¯t know much about her family, so when they came to, they found out that she lived among them. It felt weird.¡± It was eerie to the point of being creepy.


    ¡°That man called Gong Cheng has quite the background. When we investigate his files, theputer will automatically be infected by the virus and will not be able to crack it no matter what. It seems that when sister-inw was born, he was always by her side, also a mystery man.¡±


    ¡°He will hurt Yangyi?¡± The moment Loong Shen said that, Hee Jingyan immediately red fiercely at him.


    Loong Shen was stunned for a moment and then nced at Hee Jingyan. He was just that interested in Xu Yangyi. Other people¡¯s affairs didn¡¯t have as much of an interest for him as he did for you.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be malicious. No, if we¡¯re talking about malicious intent, it would be better to say that the man is protecting sister-inw and your father-inw.¡± Because all my men were taken by him.


    If only he had known that it would be so troublesome, he wouldn¡¯t have investigated this matter and instead, found something for himself to do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think sister-inw knows anything about her own family.¡± Ye Zichen didn¡¯t know if Xu Jing knew something or not from his words.


    Loong Shen originally thought that Hee Jingyan would ask him about other things, but he didn¡¯t expect Hee Jingyan to suddenly stand up and leave his office.


    Loong Shen raised his eyebrows, but he onlyughed because he knew Hee Jingyan went to look for Xu Yangyi.


    It seemed that he would have to busy himself in the future, because this matter was rted to Xu Yangyi.

 Chapter 54

    <strong>C54 Dragoons</strong>


    ¡°Is there anything fun here?¡± Xu Yangyi, who was waiting for Hee Jingyan to get bored, raised his eyes and asked.


    ¡°An interesting ce?¡± Ji Guangming¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Sister-inw, we are in the army here, how can there be any fun ces?¡±


    Was this the so-called generation gap? Unable to keep up with Xu Yangyi, Ji Guangming sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    However, the moment he said that, Xu Yangyi sent out a retard look, ¡°I¡¯m talking about shooting arenas and the like. Don¡¯t you guys have normal entertainment facilities?¡±


    Was this fellow half a beat slower!? Xu Yangyi said in his heart.


    After Ji Guangming finished listening, he said, as if he was talking about this, and then said to Xu Yangyi, ¡°We have entertainment facilities! Sister-inw, if you want to go, I can take you there. Since it¡¯s morning, there aren¡¯t many people. ¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± ¡°To pass the time.¡± Anyway, Hee Jingyan will definitely be busy, so I might as well find some fun for myself! Then he followed Ji Guangming.


    However, just as they left, the faces of the soldiers all went pale as they said one by one:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Dragon Riding Team being used at this time? ¡°Where is Ji Guangming taking my sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Is he stupid!? ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Should we go and stop them?¡±


    ¡°Provoking the Dragon Riding Team is not a joke.¡±


    ¡°No matter how formidable Sister-inw is, she can¡¯t possibly beat them!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we report to the colonel?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going?¡±


    ¡°The one you proposed was, of course, you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going? I dare not speak to the Colonel face to face. ¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The soldiers were pushing each other, so they didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder. The team leader, who was beaten by Xu Yangyi, stood out, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Captain is mighty, go on!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw will depend on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it as an unjustifiable apology!¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    The soldiers all felt guilty thinking about what just happened, but before the captain could walk out of the crowd? Behind them, Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Insolent? I think I heard something interesting. ¡± It was clearly interesting, but his words were dangerous.


    The soldiers were so scared that they immediately stiffened on the ground. After a while, they finally reacted and loudly shouted, ¡°Hello, Colonel.¡± Then, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads! But no one dared to exin what was going on.


    The captain gritted his teeth and stood out, ¡°Reporting to the colonel, we didn¡¯t know that it was sister-inw. We were trying to take advantage of her, and we are really sorry. We will punish ourselves and run a hundredps, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Teasing?¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression became colder and colder, scaring the captain so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    The soldiers felt that this matter shouldn¡¯t be done by the captain alone. One by one, they stood up and said they were sorry and waited for Hee Jingyan to finish his words.


    However, Hee Jingyan merely nced at them and said, ¡°Is there something else that you haven¡¯t reported?¡±


    The moment Hee Jingyan said this, the captain remembered what happened to Xu Yangyi and quickly reported, ¡°Ji Guangming just took Sister-inw to the gym, your subordinate is going to report to you.¡±


    Gym? At this time?


    The squad leader was worried that Xu Yangyi would have something to deal with and was about to report again, but Hee Jingyan suddenly smiled. This was a pretty good trial.


    Then Hee Jingyan just walked towards the gym. The captain and the soldiers were stunned. Just as they were at a loss, Hee Jingyan suddenly said, ¡°Run two hundredps for each person.¡± Then he walked away, leaving behind the soldiers who had nothing to live for, their eyes wide open.


    ¡°No way!¡± The soldiers wailed.

 Chapter 55

    C55 ¨C The Dragon Cavalry


    When Ji Guangming brought Xu Yangyi to the gym, he noticed a major issue. His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly turned to Xu Yangyi, saying, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s head to the shooting-range first!¡± But then he realized that the Dragon Riding Team members were there, so he swiftly changed his tone, adding, ¡°Oh, no no! Let¡¯s go to the swimming pool instead! It¡¯s scorching outside, perfect for a refreshing swim.¡± With that, he hurriedly ushered Xu Yangyi towards the exit. However, at that moment, two imposing figures approached them. One was tall with well-built muscles, appearing like a threat to Xu Yangyi and the others.


    On the other hand, the second man had a more average physique and a remarkably handsome face. Standing next to the muscr man, they formed an unusual contrast of ¡®beauty and the beast.¡¯


    Ji Guangming was even more shocked upon seeing them. He quickly saluted and spoke loudly and clearly, ¡°Hello, Captain Rosen.¡±


    Despite the polite greetings, Ji Guangming wished he could sink into the wall and gestured to Xu Yangyi with his eyes, urging her to leave first.


    However, Xu Yangyi paid no attention to Ji Guangming¡¯s signals and stated, ¡°I just came here to work out a bit.¡± Ignoring the two men in front of her, she walked past them nonchntly.


    Just as Xu Yangyi was about to pass them, she suddenly found herself pinned down by a fat, burly hand. ¡°Hey brat, who do you think you are, strutting around like this?¡±


    One of the members of the Dragon Riding Team was nicknamed Tank, and the leader with striking looks was Rosen.


    What was this Dragon Riding Team everyone talked about? Simr to the Flying Tiger Squad, the special forces operated under Colonel Hee Jingyan¡¯s directmand.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xu Yangyi turned around abruptly, fixing a fierce re on Tank, and coldly eximed, leaving both Tank and Rosen startled.


    Before they couldpose themselves, Xu Yangyi had already distanced himself from Tank, giving them a disgusted look, and issued a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me.¡±


    Ugh, why did some people enjoy physical contact so much? It was revolting, especially with a bunch of reeking men.


    Tank regained hisposure and nced at Xu Yangyi from head to toe, showing he didn¡¯t take a mere sprout like Xu Yangyi seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kid? You want to fight?¡± With that, he grabbed Xu Yangyi¡¯s shirt, effortlessly lifting him up with one hand.


    Tank had assumed that Xu Yangyi would be frightened, but instead, he wore a proud expression. He took pride in the fact that even his teammates were afraid of him. He believed he could easily overpower anyone, making it futile for others to call for help when he was around.


    Rosen shared the same belief, so he figured since he already knew the oue, he should go inside first. However, as he took a step forward, Xu Yangyi grabbed Tank¡¯s shirt and burst into maniacalughter. ¡°Alright! If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight.¡± His response was direct, without any hesitation.


    The three of them present were taken aback. Ji Guangming quickly tried to dissuade them, ¡°Sis!¡±


    ¡°Ji Guangming, hush,¡± Xu Yangyi interrupted, blocking Ji Guangming¡¯s attempt to stop him.


    ¡°I wish I could keep quiet too! But do you really think you can beat Tank? He¡¯s a member of the Dragon Riding Team and extremely skilled,¡± Ji Guangming reasoned. Could it be that his sister-inw genuinely wanted to fight him? How could she possibly win? The size difference alone made the oue obvious.


    Despite Ji Guangming¡¯s doubts, Xu Yangyi remained nonchnt. ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± There was no hint of backing down, and a hint of restlessness appeared on Xu Yangyi¡¯s face. Even Tank was slightly surprised by this reaction.


    Was there something wrong with this kid¡¯s brain!

 Chapter 56

    C56 ¨C Be Mocked and Belittled


    He remembered that Xu Yangyi was a direct subordinate of the Colonel. Why would he bring Xiao Budian here? Could Xiao Budian be rted to some big boss or perhaps his son? Otherwise, Xu Yangyi wouldn¡¯t have allowed Ji Guangming to follow him.


    Moreover, Ji Guangming was treating Xu Yangyi with great respect, undoubtedly indicating Xu Yangyi¡¯s extraordinary identity. However, this youngd actually wanted to challenge Tank to a battle.


    ¡°Rosen, I¡¯m up for a brawl with this kid!¡± Xu Yangyi shook the tank in his hand and called out to Rosen, who seemed lost in thought.


    Rosen finally looked up, a smile in his eyes. ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s find another approach. Engaging in a direct fight with him might not be wise until we know more about his identity.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, help us make a decision. I¡¯ll show this kid he¡¯s no match for me.¡± The tankughed and tossed Xu Yangyi aside.


    Ji Guangming¡¯s face turned pale witnessing this. He rushed to catch Xu Yangyi¡¯s airborne body but identally collided with the fitness equipment, seeing stars in his vision.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyi nimbly performed a somersault andnded smoothly on the ground. He patted his crumpled clothes and returned the defiant gaze¡­


    Tank said, ¡°Its strength isn¡¯t that great! Rx.¡±


    Tank immediately frowned, apparently annoyed by Xu Yangyi¡¯s actions. He was about to retaliate, but Rosen stopped him, saying, ¡°Just use your power to shut him upter. Why let him get under your skin?¡±


    Despite trying to console the tank, Rosen still held a different opinion of Xu Yangyi.


    It appeared that he wasn¡¯t merely trying to provoke the tank; he seemed genuinely strong. However, with just this bit of martial arts prowess, he couldn¡¯t possibly defeat the tank. It seemed necessary to let him experience it personally. Otherwise, our Dragon Riding Team¡¯s reputation might be underestimated by this weak little fellow.


    ¡°Talking with strength?¡± Xu Yangyi responded with significant meaning. He spoke confidently, ¡°I enjoy using my strength tomunicate. Let¡¯s have a contest.¡±


    Xu Yangyi sensed that Rosen held a negative opinion of him, and it seemed like Rosen wanted to challenge him. Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t show any weakness and firmly told Rosen to back off.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to have a match with me?¡± Xu Yangyi smiled and pointed at the tank, addressing Wu Tie.


    Rosen thought he misheard and raised his eyebrows to rify, ¡°Me?¡± seeking confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, you.¡± Despite Xu Yangyi not being as tall, or even shorter than Rosen, the resolute expression in his eyes wasn¡¯t any less than Rosen¡¯s.


    Before Rosen could reply with augh, Tank burst intoughter, taunting, ¡°You? You want topete with Rosen? Haha! That¡¯s rich, kid.¡± Hisughter grew more exaggerated. Nheless, Xu Yangyi remained undeterred, for he had no idea who would have thestugh.

 Chapter 57

    C57 ¨C Game Bet


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where you get your confidence from, but once you defeat the tank, maybe then I¡¯ll consider ying with you.¡± Rosen didn¡¯t hold Xu Yangyi in high regard at all!


    Xu Yangyi frowned immediately. He felt utterly underestimated! That¡¯s right, this guy must think I¡¯m just a kid who can¡¯t do anything!


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly said, raising his head to meet Rosen¡¯s eyes.


    Rosen raised an eyebrow as well, asking, ¡°Oh, really? Care to share it?¡±


    Before Rosen could finish his sentence, Xu Yangyi quickly continued, ¡°I want to see the expression on your face when you lose.¡± He even mimicked a pistol with his hand, pointing it at his own forehead, and yfully mouthed ¡®bang¡¯ while smiling provocatively.


    Of course, that imaginary gunshot was aimed directly at Rosen¡¯s head! It was a clear message from Xu Yangyi saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to defeat you. Just wait and see.¡±


    Xu Yangyi truly lived up to his reputation! His words were not only explosive but also instantly filled everyone with an intimidating aura. The sheer dominance of his demeanor left them all unable to stand tall.


    This time, Rosen and Tank could no longer joke around like they did moments ago. Their expressions immediately turned serious. However, Xu Yangyi smiled and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re finally getting serious!¡±


    This was exactly what Xu Yangyi intended. If the enemy was just toying with him, there would be no reason to be excited. He wanted to elevate the intensity, make it interesting with a real fight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosen, but you might not get the chance to fight in this battle.¡± The tank cracked its fingers, creating an imposing wall that loomed before Xu Yangyi.


    Nheless, Xu Yangyi remained calm and stretched, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. We can discuss it after thepetition.¡± Then he turned to Rosen and asked, ¡°So, what are weparing exactly?¡± Completelyposed, not a trace of fear on his face, he seemed eager to knock down the tank right then and there, ready to have a showdown with Rosen.


    Rosen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Who exactly is this kid, and why does he seempletely unafraid of death?


    Following that, Rosen¡¯s gaze swept across Ji Guangming, who appeared on the verge of death, and grew even more menacing.


    Ji Guangming, catching Rosen¡¯s gaze, was shocked and froze in ce. He looked at Xu Yangyi with fear, wanting to stop him, but suddenly blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s apetition, after all, so we must make a bet!¡±


    ¡°Bet?¡± Both the tank and Rosen showed confusion simultaneously.


    ¡°Exactly, a wager. If I win, I want your Dragon Riding Team to be my subordinates, fully at my disposal, not allowed to decline. Just like your Army Command Mountain, because I¡¯ll be your boss.¡± Xu Yangyi said it without hesitation! Nearby, Rosen and the tank were fuming with anger, but Xu Yangyi paid them no mind and continued, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll belong to you. How about that?¡±


    Belong to me? Ji Guangming felt like he was about to spew blood and copse to the ground. ¡°You guys are worse off than I am. Why drag me into this? If you lose, then I¡¯ll have to toil for Dragon Riding Team my entire life, won¡¯t I?¡±


    Ji Guangming lost hisposure, as he felt absolutely certain that Xu Yangyi would lose.


    However, upon hearing Ji Guangming¡¯s outburst, Xu Yangyi casually loosened his cor, nced at him, and said, ¡°I will win.¡± His confidence was unwavering.

 Chapter 58

    C58 ¨C Survival Game


    ¡°I¡¯ll win? You must be kidding me! Win my foot! Win! Do you even know who you¡¯re going up against right now? Not getting thrashed would be quite the aplishment!¡± Ji Guangming had lost his cool. Ye Zichen roared at Xu Yangyi, his face contorted with anger. He brandished his ws, throwing caution to the wind, and momentarily disregarded his own status.


    Because, honestly, wasn¡¯t this equivalent to killing him? He¡¯d rather face death than spend his whole life as a minion of the Dragon Riding Team.


    Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t irate. He responded calmly, ¡°Are you really okay talking to me that way?¡± He wasn¡¯t inquiring about Ji Guangming¡¯s well-being; instead, it was his subtle way of cautioning Ji Guangming that he was treading on dangerous ground.


    Ji Guangming mped his mouth shut at once. After making sure they were alone, he ventured, ¡°Then do me a favor and let me, a hapless soul, make a bet with something else!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s reply was straightforward. Based on Ji Guangming¡¯s tone, you¡¯d think Xu Yangyi was an angel descended from heaven. But then, he added, ¡°However, apart from you, I have no other bargaining chips.¡±


    Ji Guangming felt like spitting blood and keeling over. He opened his mouth as though he was about to say something but then abruptly stopped.


    He clenched his head in frustration and, as if surrendering to fate, uttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good if you like it.¡±


    Ji Guangming¡¯s suggestion was to challenge himself. However, when he remembered the humiliating end he met in front of Hee Jingyan, he halted the car.


    Xu Yangyi cast a nce at Ji Guangming. Even though he didn¡¯t quiteprehend why he agreed, he still took Ji Guangming¡¯s ¡®well-intentioned¡¯ advice seriously.


    By Tank¡¯s side, he stated, ¡°This sounds like an uneven pact. Why should we concede?¡±


    Anticipating Xu Yangyi¡¯s response, Tank seemed to be prompted, ¡°What, afraid you¡¯ll lose to me?¡±


    Although he had clearly proposed an unbnced wager, Xu Yangyi skillfully used those words to kindle Tank¡¯spetitive fire.


    Tank didn¡¯t overthink it; he just sensed Xu Yangyi¡¯s disdain. He promptly retorted, ¡°What¡¯s the bet? I¡¯ll take you on. Just don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡± As he was about to say more about Xu Yangyi, thetter¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp, and he coldly deflected Tank¡¯s hand. ¡°You might be the one crying,¡± Xu Yangyi countered.


    Tank found himself suspended in mid-air, stunned by Xu Yangyi¡¯s intense expression.


    What was up with this kid? His re was piercing, as if it could bore through steel. Was this really the look of a junior ghost?


    While Rosen had a distinct wager, Xu Yangyi had already spoken. How could Rosen now emphasize his own terms? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be conceding defeat?


    ¡°A one-on-one fight is currently too much for you. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m underestimating you, but Tanks specialize in closebat, which doesn¡¯t favor you. So, I¡¯ve arranged a different game for you where victory doesn¡¯t involve harming each other.¡± As Rosen spoke, he entered the scene and rolled out a rack of weapons. He continued exining to both of them, ¡°It¡¯s essentially a survival game. These are simtion guns, but they¡¯re loaded with BB pellets. Once you get hit, you¡¯re out and considered defeated.¡±


    Rosen picked up the gun, removed the magazine to show it to them. He was about to borate further, but Tank guy had already picked up apact firearm, inspected the rounds, and told Rosen, ¡°Just brief this kid on the game¡¯s rules. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± With that, he started walking away. However, Xu Yangyi grinned and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to leave! Wait for me.¡± He then approached and selected a machine gun with significant firepower. Swiftly reloading, he nced through the scope with a natural ease. His every movement was fluid and charismatic, leaving all three of them awestruck.

 Chapter 59

    C59 ¨C Understanding of Weapons


    The gunner he held had afortable weight, not overly heavy. While it might be categorized as a simtion, there remained a subtle variance in weight; nevertheless, it wasn¡¯t an issue.


    After the inspection, Xu Yangyi was ready to leave when he noticed Rosen and the other two watching him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yangyi cast a brief nce at the trio, his brow slightly furrowed.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go with this gun?¡± Rosen queried him directly. Xu Yangyi found amusement in how Rosen was scrutinizing him, as if he were a novice.


    Ji Guangming was quick to provide Xu Yangyi with context, ¡°While this kind of heavy weaponry can carry a significant amount of rounds, it doesn¡¯t hold an edge over a shorter firearm. Sister-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it. This gun can hold fifty rounds, but each shot expends five rounds, meaning I only have ten shots for the tank,¡± Xu Yangyi retorted, rolling his eyes and cutting Ji Guangming off before he could finish.


    You seriously think I¡¯m some clueless kid? The tank¡¯s short gun was meant to be a police simtion, so it had a twenty-round capacity. That¡¯s twenty chances to hit me, giving him an edge, right? But guess what, I took him down before he could fire six shots.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s confidence remained steadfast and unwavering.


    Hearing this, the three of them were taken aback, impressed by Xu Yangyi¡¯s profound understanding of firearms.


    ¡°Maybe you think it¡¯s got a better chance of hitting you, since each shot¡¯s like two tanks, but as long as you dodge the bullet trajectory, you¡¯re good. Since you¡¯re no newbie to tanks, my advice is to go with something more practical. Plus, this one¡¯s too heavy for you.¡± Rosen disregarded Xu Yangyi¡¯sment and handed him apact pistol, more suitable for ady.


    Staring at the firearm before him, Xu Yangyi¡¯s frustration surged. ¡°Are you gonna shoot me or what? Why all this chatter?¡±


    Seriously! What¡¯s wrong with him? I already said I¡¯m good. Why the hell are they still going on?


    Xu Yangyi found himself growing disinterested in thepetition due to their incessant chatter that was bing bothersome.


    Nevertheless, Rosen¡¯s intentions were thoughtful. Upon gauging Xu Yangyi¡¯s height and weight, Rosen realized this particr gun wasn¡¯t the best fit for him. Thus, he earnestly attempted to persuade Xu Yangyi. However, Rosen¡¯s perspective was based on individuals inexperienced with firearms, while Xu Yangyi was far from a novice.


    ¡°He¡¯s insisting it¡¯s all fine. Rosen, there¡¯s no need for more words. I¡¯ll just stick with ten bullets for him.¡± As he spoke, Xu Yangyi was ready to retrieve the bullets. Yet, he was halted by Xu Yangyi¡¯s intervention. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll defeat you before even using my sixth bullet, so you don¡¯t have to hand them over.¡± With that, Xu Yangyi headed for the exit. However, just before reaching the door, he abruptly turned back toward the tank, which was shrouded in shadow. He stated, ¡°Underestimating others is a habit that leads to losses, old man.¡±


    At that moment, the morning sunlight streamed through the entrance, casting its glow upon Xu Yangyi¡¯s figure. His silhouette merged with the firearm in his grasp as he looked ahead, exuding amanding aura. Tall and untamed, he resembled a steed in the midst of a zing fire, radiating dominance to a dazzling extent.


    The three onlookers stood dumbfounded yet again, experiencing a slight bewilderment. Or perhaps, it was more urate to say that they were captivated by Xu Yangyi¡¯s presence at that very moment.


    ¡°Why are you all just standing there!?¡± Lead the way already! Xu Yangyi¡¯s patience waned as he noticed the trio¡¯s indecisiveness. Nodding in the direction of the exit, he urged them to hasten to the Survival Game¡¯s arena.

 Chapter 60

    C60 ¨C Sneak Attack


    ¡°Who the hell is this kid?¡± Tank¡¯s fury darkened his face; he clenched his teeth and uttered.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± As Rosen spoke, his gaze inadvertently fell on Ji Guangming. Like a startled cat, Ji Guangming sidestepped nervously. Simultaneously, Tank¡¯s expression grew stern, conveying a clear message: Speak up, straightforwardly.


    Naturally, Ji Guangming dared not defy. Just as he was about to divulge that Xu Yangyi was Hee Jingyan¡¯s wife, Hee Jingyan unexpectedly entered the room. With his eyes, he signaled Rosen to tread carefully.


    Ji Guangming swiftly held back his words, saluting Hee Jingyan and addressing him, ¡°Good day, Colonel.¡±


    Hearing this, Rosen appeared taken aback for a moment, yet he promptly greeted, ¡°Good day, Colonel.¡±


    Hee Jingyan paid no heed to the pair and headed toward Xu Yangyi, who was pointedly ignoring him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me there?¡±


    Upon finishing his words, he seemed on the verge of ruffling Xu Yangyi¡¯s hair, but with Rosen and the tank in the background, Hee Jingyan reined in the impulse.


    From the opposite side, Xu Yangyi anticipated Hee Jingyan¡¯s move and had already braced himself. However, Hee Jingyan¡¯s inaction took him aback. He halted, casting a doubtful look at Hee Jingyan.


    Why is this guy being so straightforward today? Did he ingest something odd? Or did he sustain a blow to the head?


    Perceiving the skepticism in Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes, Hee Jingyan grinned and whispered into Xu Yangyi¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you really that eager for me to touch you?¡±


    Astonishingly, right at that moment, as Hee Jingyan uttered those words, Xu Yangyi¡¯s gun had already struck his knee. Angrily, Xu Yangyi growled, ¡°Back off.¡±


    Yet, Hee Jingyan wasn¡¯t about to retreat easily. He followed in step and conveniently, they found themselves at a corner. Unobserved by others, Hee Jingyan abruptly pressed Xu Yangyi against the wall, lifted his chin, and kissed him.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes widened. Yet, in his momentary surprise, Hee Jingyan seized the opportunity and deepened the kiss.


    Hee Jingyan cornered Xu Yangyi against the wall, restricting his movement. Hisrge hand took advantage of the moment to yfully touch Xu Yangyi¡¯s ear.


    Xu Yangyi, subject to this gentle caress, involuntarily made a sound. However, upon realizing, he swiftly lifted his hand to retaliate. Yet, Hee Jingyan stopped him and sealed Xu Yangyi¡¯s attempt with a kiss that left him disoriented.


    Aware that Xu Yangyi had given in to him, Hee Jingyan chuckled contentedly, interlocking his fingers with Xu Yangyi¡¯s, deepening their connection.


    When you can¡¯t resist, you¡¯re adorable! After all, my beloved is always endearing.


    Confusion abruptly jolted Xu Yangyi awake, followed by a sound from Hee Jingyan. This attracted the attention of the three of them, causing them to rush over. They found Hee Jingyan doubled over in difort, his brow furrowed as he gazed at Xu Yangyi, who was striding ahead, visibly annoyed.


    Concerned, Rosen and Tank thought Hee Jingyan might not be feeling well. They promptly inquired whether they should consult Military Doctor Silifa, given they were all aware of Hee Jingyan¡¯s injury from the previous day.


    Hee Jingyan waved it off, offering a light cough. He persevered through the difort and continued ahead as if nothing had urred.


    Sharing an uncertain look, Rosen and Tank trailed along. They were unsure of the circumstances but had no choice but to follow.


    As for Ji Guangming? The corner of his mouth twitched! Ye Zichen nced at Xu Yangyi ahead and then back at Hee Jingyan.


    The colonel must have stirred something with his sister-inw and consequently received a thrashing from her.

 Chapter 61

    C61 ¨C Pregame Provocation


    It truly lived up to its reputation as an army training ground; it bore little resemnce to those on the outside.


    In this game, time wasn¡¯t a constraint; victory was achieved by hitting the opponent. Everything around them¡ªthe houses, the trees, the surroundings¡ªwas equipped with a visual indicator. They would monitor every action, and, of course, all the bullets had been expended without the enemy being taken down, resulting in your defeat. As usual, Rosen exined this on the side, yet neither of them paid much attention to his exnation. Instead, they focused on assessing the functionality of their guns.


    Rosen let out a sigh, his expression suggesting ¡°it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to listen.¡±


    In contrast, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t approach Xu Yangyi or offer any words of encouragement. The way he looked at Xu Yangyi in that moment sent shivers down Xu Yangyi¡¯s spine. He promptly turned around, shooting a fierce re back at him.


    Hee Jingyan simply offered a smile without uttering a word.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s brows knitted as he suspected that Hee Jingyan intended to witness his embarrassment.


    Just because they¡¯re in your army, don¡¯t assume I can¡¯t defeat them. You¡¯ll see soon enough.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi¡¯s focus on Hee Jingyan, Rosen was taken aback. He refrained fromment and addressed Xu Yangyi, ¡°This is the training ground map. Since you¡¯re unfamiliar with the ce, I¡¯ll provide it. We¡¯ll guide you separately to the North Gate and East Gate, notifying you at the designated time.¡± Rosen handed over the map to Xu Yangyi, exining the details.


    epting the map, Xu Yangyi added, ¡°Want to warm up a bit before I join in? My victory is almost assured.¡±


    Rosen¡¯s eyes contracted, disapproving of Xu Yangyi¡¯s audacity.


    ¡°No matter your level of expertise, underestimating your opponent can lead to trouble.¡± His message was clear.


    Xu Yangyi wiped hisughter away as he heard this, gazing at Rosen and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll give back that same sentence to you verbatim.¡± With that, he leapt into the waiting car and departed, leaving behind a cold-featured Rosen.


    Ji Guangming, observing from the sidelines, began to sweat nervously. Just as expected of Sister-inw! I guess Captain Rosen¡¯s importance doesn¡¯t register in her eyes at all. But sis, can you really take on Tank? The Dragon Riding Team isprised of the military¡¯s best.


    Tank regarded the visibly angered Rosen, his expression turning frosty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rosen. I¡¯ll make that kid apologize while he¡¯s crying.¡±


    How could we not give this kid a lesson for daring to challenge our Dragon Riding Team Captain¡¯s authority?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tank made contact with the car¡¯s front, signaling the soldier inside to drive. The soldier¡¯s prompt response disyed the clear understanding that the Dragon Riding Team and its members were not to be underestimated.


    Ji Guangming covertly approached Hee Jingyan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Colonel, are you really not going to intervene? He seems like he might hurt his sister-inw. What if she gets injured?¡±


    Sister-inw possesses such delicacy and grace; it¡¯s hard to imagine her running around with a firearm in such a hazardous training ground. The distance she could cover must be limited. Just driving across this training ground already takes about thirty minutes.


    ¡°No matter how small Yangyi might be, he¡¯s still a man. Men should have no difficulty in oveing challenges.¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s demeanor remainedposed as he proceeded toward the spectator area and took a seat, his gaze lifting to therge screen opposite.


    Ji Guangming stood there, momentarily stupefied, his head tilted as he pondered the implications behind Hee Jingyan¡¯s statement.


    Could the Colonel be implying¡­ Is sister-inw confident about winning?

 Chapter 62

    C62 ¨C Enemy In Sight (1)


    As Xu Yangyi and Tank were positioned at the entrance, the broadcast promptly initiated, announcing themencement of the game.


    Tank wasted no time and immediately lunged towards Xu Yangyi, seemingly aiming for a preemptive strike.


    On Xu Yangyi¡¯s end, he studied the map with remarkableposure. Afterward, he scanned the surroundings, deep in thought.


    After a brief while, Xu Yangyi remained motionless, still engrossed in the map. Witnessing this, Ji Guangming found himself somewhat taken aback, but he soon grinned, ¡°Could it be that ourdy doesn¡¯tprehend the map?¡± Otherwise, why would he keep his eyes glued to it for so long?


    Hee Jingyan refrained frommenting, as he didn¡¯t share the same opinion. As Xu Yangyi¡¯s gaze lifted from the map, it was evident he was still reflecting on something.


    Rosen, who had been watching the screen, furrowed his brows. He had also assumed that Xu Yangyi was grappling with the map, yet just as he began suspecting something was amiss, Xu Yangyi finally acted. Tucking the map into his pocket, he seized his gun and surged toward the opposite end. Yet, just as Xu Yangyi vanished from the scene.


    ¡°Eh? Where did he go?¡± Ji Guangming eximed in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s gone; the camera didn¡¯t capture him.¡± In that moment, Rosen¡¯s anxiety was palpable.


    Ji Guangming appeared perplexed, ¡°The camera didn¡¯t spot him? Impossible! Isn¡¯t the camera¡¯s internal systempletely automated? It should eliminate blind spots entirely, so how could he have evaded it?¡± Doesn¡¯t this seem exceedingly imusible? Unless ourdy calcted that precise moment when the camera ceased functioning¡­


    ¡­¡­ No, there still existed a way to evade the camera¡¯s gaze. That would be during those few seconds when the camera paused, but¡­ Could this truly be deduced solely by intellect?


    Yet, at this very juncture, Rosen disclosed, ¡°He didn¡¯t just urately gauge the camera¡¯s pause, but he capitalized on the intervals between other cameras to embed himself into the footage, making it near-impossible for us to pinpoint his exact position.¡±


    But for what reason? Even if we notice it, it wouldn¡¯t hinder him! Could it be that he¡¯s scheming something?


    At this pace, within half an hour, he would infiltrate the kid¡¯s domain. Any tactics he employed would be in vain, and prevailing against Tank was improbable. Then why did that youngster seem to exude a sense of triumph?


    Furthermore, he had barely obtained his map, so his familiarity with this terrain was limited. How did he identify that instantaneous opening? And how did he manage this within the Dragon Riding Team?


    Rosen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the screen¡¯s tank. Abruptly, Tank came to a halt, and its operator stared in astonishment at the wrist instruments. Then, clutching the short gun, an expression of rm stered across Tank operator¡¯s face as they prepared to fend off an imminent threat.


    However, a considerable span psed sans any sound. Tank looked down at the sensor, yet precisely at that juncture, rustling emanated from the trees. Tank responded by firing thrice in rapid session in the direction of the noise.


    Tank was momentarily stunned, but relief soon swept over them. So it wasn¡¯t the kid after all!


    Nevertheless, what¡¯s unfolding here? How is that brat¡¯s location within ten meters of me? And, for the past ten minutes, he¡¯s been advancing towards me at an astonishing pace. This isn¡¯t the speed of a pedestrian ¨C what could this signify?

 Chapter 63

    C63 ¨C Enemy In Sight (2)


    Tank¡¯s preceding three shots weren¡¯t merely about startling birds into flight; Xu Yangyi found himself rolling in the grass as well.


    Initially nning a stealthy ambush on Tank to catch it off-guard, Xu Yangyi¡¯s intentions were thwarted by a bird¡¯s nest in a tree. Tank unexpectedly fired shots at that very moment. However, Xu Yangyi utilized the noise from the gunshots to mask his own movements.


    This particr scene coincidentallynded within the camera¡¯s frame, distinctly captured on screen. All witnesses were taken aback, as they were at a loss to understand how Xu Yangyi managed to intercept Tank en route and then seamlessly descend from the tree. Even a seasoned individual like Tank operator failed to discern any trace of his escape.


    ¡°Is this even possible? Despite being outmatched by Tanks in terms of both timing and speed, why are we suddenly facing a Tank right in the middle of the training field? It¡¯s truly beyondprehension.¡± Ji Guangming eximed with an air of astonishment, his gaze eventually falling on Hee Jingyan.


    Could it be that the colonel anticipated his sister-inw¡¯s defeat and dispatched some operatives to deceive?


    Hee Jingyan shot Ji Guangming a cold nce, as if silently reproaching his audacity. While Ji Guangming was apprehensive, upon reflection, he deemed the idea imusible. Hee Jingyan was a man who diligently upheld the demarcation between public and private interests, rendering it improbable for him to engage in such petty subterfuge.


    Suddenly, rustling sounds emerged from behind them. A sizable contingent of soldiers had formed a formation and was engaged in hushed discussions.


    ¡°That must be a Tank from the Dragon Riding Team! But who¡¯s that little fellow?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! The discrepancy in their skills is enormous! Just look at how slender he is and how skillfully he wields that heavy firearm.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we definitely won¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention him, even we can¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, many were skeptical about Xu Yangyi¡¯s capabilities. However, as they had just arrived and missed Xu Yangyi¡¯s sudden appearance, some of the soldiers who had been present earlier chimed in:


    ¡°Everyone, just keep quiet and observe. This young one is incredibly powerful.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even catch a glimpse of the dragon¡¯s head or tail. Not only is he capable of invisibility, but he can also catch his opponents off guard by springing out.¡±


    ¡°Imagine jumping off a tall tree and not just avoiding a deadly fall but also going unnoticed by Tanks. It¡¯s not something just anyone can achieve.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± But how did he manage to turn invisible? Moreover, it¡¯s a solid 10-minute distance from Tank¡¯s departure time, yet he¡¯s in sync with Tank midway?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered something, but I¡¯m baffled. Cameras are everywhere, yet they can¡¯t capture a single trace of him. It¡¯s utterly bizarre.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Initially, they were exining the situation to those behind them, but eventually, they began discussing it with Xu Yangyi. The individuals further back were left in the dark, relegated to watching the scenario unfold on the screen.


    ¡°Since when did we have so many people following us?¡± Ji Guangming expressed mild astonishment. Meanwhile, a captain approached Hee Jingyan and reported, ¡°sses 45 and 46 have arrived. What are your orders, Colonel?¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t nce at the captain and simply replied, ¡°Let them find a good spot and just sit back to observe.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Colonel.¡± The captain didn¡¯t question the order and returned to organize the team.


    On the flip side, Rosen and Ji Guangming were mildly taken aback. Hee Jingyan¡¯s actions made it evident he wanted them to witness the practicepetition, which was quite exceptional.

 Chapter 64

    C64 ¨C The Purpose of Watching the Game


    Xu Yangyi found himself still ten meters away from Tank¡¯s location. Regret surged within him. He pped his device and muttered under his breath, ¡°Damn it, is this thing malfunctioning?¡±


    He was just about to deactivate the Sensory Perception Form to investigate what was happening. Yet, in that very moment, a tree branch produced a sharp snap. Instantly, Tank¡¯s ocr device turned relentless, raising its gun and firing in that direction. The speed was astonishing, resembling lightning, and the movement was too swift for the naked eye to track. The onlookers watching the screen couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fear, fearing for Xu Yangyi¡¯s safety. However, Xu Yangyi managed to dodge the attack deftly, twisting around with his own firearm. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the surrounding grass.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be animals again?¡± Tank wondered, searching for where the disturbance had originated, yet without sess.


    Given that the gunshot came from behind, no motion was detected from that direction. In such circumstances, it was natural for Tank to feel perplexed. It was only reasonable to conclude that Xu Yangyi had once again managed to obscure his presence and movements, eluding Tank¡¯s surveince.


    ¡°The agility required to perform a backflip with such a substantial weapon is truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡°And judging by appearances, he doesn¡¯t seem like an amateur at all!¡±


    ¡°What an unconventional individual; it¡¯s evident that he¡¯s an adept no matter how you scrutinize him!¡± They managed to cloak their presence instantly, to the extent that even Tank was unable to detect them.¡±


    ¡°Well, his judgment is pretty astute as well. That previous bullet just grazed his abdomen. Had he not evaded in time, he would certainly have been shot.¡±


    ¡°This kid is even more powerful than he looks!¡±


    ¡°Right, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°I was curious why the Colonel wanted us to participate in this practicepetition. Turns out he¡¯s aiming for us to learn from him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I initially believed that the Colonel¡¯s goal was to show us the Dragon Riding Team¡¯s might, motivating us to strive harder. Yet, that wasn¡¯t the case. It seems he¡¯s conveying the message that even in situations where factors like height and physique seem impossible, we still have a shot at standing up against formidable foes. But, can this kid truly triumph? Wasn¡¯t he always keeping a low profile?¡±


    This line of thought wasn¡¯t unique to this man; others in the group shared the same sentiment. After being stifled by the Dragon Riding Team to the point of breathlessness, witnessing Xu Yangyi¡¯s contest against Tank had ignited a collective desire for Xu Yangyi¡¯s victory.


    Even Ji Guangming¡¯s tightly clenched fists betrayed his outwardposure. ¡°Sister-inw, if you can indeed win, kindly bring that triumph back to us and imbue us with courage.¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ subdued spirits were par for the course. The Dragon Riding Team wasprised of elite members, carrying out missions quite distinct from their own.


    Hee Jingyan recognized that every soldier harbored aspirations for upward mobility. With a smile, he acknowledged their yearnings.


    Wife, the soldiers¡¯ hopes rest upon you now. It¡¯s your responsibility to impart a lesson and bolster their morale.


    Rosen¡¯s brows knitted upon catching sight of Hee Jingyan¡¯s smile.


    Even the colonel harbored curiosity about this kid¡¯s background. Nevertheless, he had to acknowledge the kid¡¯s skill; it was no wonder that he dismissed Tank¡¯s threat. Remaining incognito further worked in Tank¡¯s favor since closebat expertise was Tank¡¯s forte, while marksmanship wasn¡¯t their strong suit.

 Chapter 65

    C65 ¨C Disappearing Again


    Tank, what¡¯s your strategy when you¡¯re facing an unseen adversary?


    Rosen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Tank disyed on the screen, vigntly monitoring their surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but empathize with Xu Yangyi, who was stealthily advancing while Tank remained oblivious.


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi cautiously lifted his hand, nimbly rising to his feet, and swiftly sought refuge behind a tree. Leaning against the tree¡¯s roots, he finally released a sigh of relief.


    That was a close call! He had nearly been hit by Tank, but now it must be tense out there. As his distance from my operatives kept narrowing, he probably can¡¯t locate them.


    Xu Yangyi broke into a smile, then cautiously extended his head to assess Tank¡¯s position. However, Tank suddenly redirected its attention toward him, starting to approach. Startled, Xu Yangyi immediately withdrew.


    Oh no! Has my position beenpromised? Xu Yangyi eyed the tree a couple of meters away, about to leap for cover, when Tank discharged two rounds in his direction. The bullets grazed Xu Yangyi¡¯s hair, widening his eyes in astonishment.


    ¡°You sneaky brat, I¡¯m not sure how you managed to get ahead of me, but it¡¯s over now. I know you¡¯re lurking behind that tree. If you surrender, you might escape physical pain.¡± Tank advanced as it spoke, though it remained cautious of its surroundings, as if unsure whether Xu Yangyi was indeed concealed behind that tree.


    In this tense moment, the soldiers were fraught with anxiety. Their collective outcry warned against the trap, suggesting that not sumbing to it would risk exposing their position during the counterattack.


    But Xu Yangyi was oblivious to this. Unaware that Tank was assessing him, he raised his firearm, intending to reload. However, just as he was about to do so, a sudden calmness overcame him. He listened intently to the footsteps behind him.


    An unease crept over Xu Yangyi as he honed in on the oddity. He was perplexed; why wasn¡¯t the person approaching with bold strides? Instead, it was as if they were on alert, wary of something.


    Carefully, he nudged a rock at his feet, sending it rolling towards a distant tree. As anticipated, Tank pivoted and fired toward that sound¡¯s source. Seizing the moment, Xu Yangyi dashed from his tree cover, his shot intended for Tank. Initially poised tond a blow, his n was swiftly thwarted by Tank¡¯s cold retaliation ¨C one of Xu Yangyi¡¯s bullets was intercepted. With agility, Tank evaded the subsequent barrage. Closing in on Xu Yangyi, it taunted, ¡°Kid, your attack was too transparent. I knew you¡¯d fall into this trap.¡± Two more shots echoed.


    Xu Yangyi cursed, swiftly darting toward a sizable nearby tree. Hiding in the shadows, he braced for confrontation. Yet, Tank was relentless, fast approaching. It raised its weapon, aimed behind the tree, and barked, ¡°Little punk, your luck¡¯s run out!¡±


    The soldiers watching the screen had little time to react, for Tank¡¯s speed was remarkable. Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t dodge or counter. Just as it seemed Xu Yangyi¡¯s defeat was imminent, the camera¡¯s sh captured an unexpected scene from behind the tree.


    How¡­ What had just urred? How could that kid vanish? Tank¡¯s eyes widened, incredulity etched across its face. It scanned its surroundings, yet Xu Yangyi remained invisible, as if he had truly disappeared.

 Chapter 66

    C66 ¨C Game Over?


    ¡°What happened when he vanished?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Didn¡¯t that kid just duck behind the tree?¡±


    ¡°While I don¡¯t know the specifics, that kid disappeared again. His prowess is impressive.¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t vanish. He¡¯s up there.¡±


    The others wore puzzled expressions, struggling to grasp his meaning. Soon after, they witnessed Xu Yangyi reloading and preparing to fire at Tank. However, Tank promptly reacted to the gunfire, moving preemptively. Xu Yangyi found himself in a tricky position and waspelled to leap off the tree and shoot at Tank uponnding.


    Yet, Tank¡¯s exceptional strength came to the fore as it ripped off the side sign with bare hands, deflecting Xu Yangyi¡¯s bullets, and then it lunged toward him, wielding the signboard like a weapon.


    Xu Yangyi had no time to evade, only clutching both sides of his gun and enduring the powerful blow. He was nearly torn apart.


    This man¡¯s power was overwhelming. Xu Yangyi gritted his teeth, just barely withstanding Tank¡¯s force. If Tank attacked again in that moment, he would stand no chance.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s arms and legs were on the brink of being crushed by Tank, yet at the critical juncture, he sprang upward, meeting the iing sign. Observing Xu Yangyi¡¯s slight frame seemingly about to be pounded by Tank, the soldiers felt their hearts skip a beat. Right as their fears of Xu Yangyi¡¯s demise set in, the camera angle shifted to the back of Tank, concealing Xu Yangyipletely.


    As for Xu Yangyi, in that leap, he spotted an opening to seize the signboard as it swung toward him. Swiftly executing a 360-degree turn, he employed his own momentum to leap onto the signboard. Hended gracefully before Tank, teasing the signboard, ¡°General.¡± In response, Tank ceased its actions and gaped at Xu Yangyi, standing in front of it.


    Due to Tank obstructing Xu Yangyi, the soldiers remained in the dark about the developments. All they observed was Tank standing still, seemingly dazed.


    ¡°Hmm? Odd? Why aren¡¯t Tank¡¯s attacking? Why¡¯s it just standing there?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°But how did that kid suddenly reach Tank¡¯s height!¡±


    ¡°True, that¡¯s strange. That kid is clearly shorter than Tank, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°That kid just grinned and didn¡¯t budge. Are they stillpeting?¡±


    ¡°Quickly, decide the victor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the dy for? This is the climax.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Amidst the agitated voices of the soldiers resonating all around, urging them to keep fighting, Xu Yangyi and Tank on the screen remained motionless.


    In this instant, Rosen¡¯s pupils narrowed as he eximed, ¡°Are you all blind? The match is already concluded.¡± Clenching his fists, he stared at the stationary Tank on the screen, unable to react in the slightest.


    Then, an internal curse escaped Rosen¡¯s thoughts, his demeanor reflecting his strong unwillingness to ept the oue.


    However, the soldiers were perplexed by Rosen¡¯s deration of ¡®conclusion¡¯, as they hadn¡¯t perceived any signs of it, and consequently began shouting once more.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®concluded¡¯? Isn¡¯t this the end of thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Why did it end so abruptly like this?¡±


    ¡°Did something really transpire?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Weren¡¯t we merely spectators?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I didn¡¯t witness anything.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tank just standing on there foolishly?¡±


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67

    C67 ¨C Winner Xu Yangyi


    ¡°The match is over?¡± Ji Guangming shared the same confusion as the rest, but Rosen¡¯s clenched fists hinted at deeper emotions without boration.


    Since Rosen didn¡¯t speak, Ji Guangming turned his attention to Hee Jingyan. At that instant, a smile curved Hee Jingyan¡¯s lips, suggesting he was in high spirits.


    Ji Guangming¡¯s surprise deepened; the situation was bing less clear to him.


    Following that, a collective exmation of astonishment rang out as everyone spotted Xu Yangyi, who was now positioned on Tank¡¯s turret with a gun pointed directly at its head. He regarded Tank with a brilliant smile, almost as if he gazed down from a towering height, rendering the once-mighty tank inconsequential.


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± To perch on the barrel of Tank¡¯s weapon, this¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Considering wind speed and gravitational forces, both are incredibly formidable. Even as spectators, we could sense the fierce determination emanating from the screen, yet he chose to confront the challenge with such audacity. And not only that¡­¡± and he seeded. ¡± It¡¯s beyond belief, truly not something an ordinary person would attempt. Most people would do their utmost to evade it, and if unsessful, would halt. After all, this is only a practice match, so risking one¡¯s life isn¡¯t necessary. The very essence of a practice match is to recognize one¡¯s own shorings and advance from there.


    ¡°This demands aposed judgment and acute dynamic perception. Otherwise, even a minor miscalction could spell doom for Tank¡¯s crew. It¡¯s simply audacious!¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying? Or¡­ could it be he was confident of victory from the beginning, thus sidestepping the intricate considerations we¡¯re grappling with?


    The soldiers were flooded with mixed emotions. Despite Xu Yangyi¡¯s slight frame, he embraced the challenge fearlessly. They couldn¡¯t overlook the pressure before and after, as if it didn¡¯t burden their hearts unnecessarily.


    Silence abruptly fell in the air. Not a word was spoken. Heads lowered, furtive nces were exchanged. Perhaps an acute sense of shame gripped them. These were stalwart soldiers, steel-hearted in the army, yet today, they stood defeated by Xu Yangyi, the boy who outwardly seemed fragile.


    Rosen cast a nce at the once boisterous soldiers behind him, now hushed, then turned his gaze to Hee Jingyan, whose eyes gleamed with an underlying smile.


    Had the colonel known the extent of this kid¡¯s prowess all along? Was that why he allowed the match to transpire without interference? Moreover, he even invited the soldiers to observe. Was he avoiding squandering precious teaching opportunities?


    As he watched Xu Yangyi effortlessly descend from the signboard, Tank¡¯s frustration grew into gnashed teeth. His eyes welled with unshed tears, for this wasn¡¯t solely apetition; it was a wager involving the collective pride of the entire Dragon Riding Team. Yet, victory slipped away so effortlessly.


    Witnessing Tank¡¯s expression, Xu Yangyi suddenly found his triumph hollow. He understood that Tank had staked his very dignity. He remained silent and headed toward the exit.


    Simultaneously, the broadcast initiated: the practice duel between Tank and Xu Yangyi, with thetter emerging as the victor.


    Usually, the cheers would reverberate through the surroundings. Yet, the soldiers, though not disheartened, found their enthusiasm wane. It wasn¡¯t because they had lost heart, but rather because they silently resolved to intensify their efforts. They told themselves they weren¡¯tcking strength, only more diligence.


    Having watched Xu Yangyi¡¯s match, the soldiers gained rity regarding their own inadequacies and the path they must tread moving forward.

 Chapter 68

    C68 ¨C Hidden Light


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fitting with your style to take your wife as your role model,¡± Loong Shen said with a grin, having appeared behind Hee Jingyan unnoticed.


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t turn around but responded confidently, ¡°Though my wife is young, her abilities rival those of the Dragon Riding Team.¡± Finally, he lifted his gaze to meet Loong Shen¡¯s still-smiling face and added, ¡°You¡¯re well aware of that, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The reason behind Hee Jingyan¡¯s statement was that Xu Yangyi¡¯s dossier had been sent to him after he left the office.


    As he opened the file, his eyes widened in astonishment. Xu Yangyi¡¯s records revealed not only exceptional marksmanship but also numerous city championships. From the tender age of five, he was identified for his potential in this domain and had even been considered by a specialized division.


    Moreover, since that young age, Xu Yangyi¡¯s public appearances had been sparse, particrly at prominent events. The adolescent contests he participated in werergely confined to the city, events that curiously stayed out of media coverage, as though intentionally shrouded in secrecy.


    Loong Shen just maintained his smile as he took a seat beside him, saying, ¡°Someone is evidently concealing his sister-inw¡¯s brilliance. Aren¡¯t you concerned about drawing attention by urging him to disy his talents so openly?¡±


    Chosen by that division at the age of five, possibly bing a spy or a CIA operative¡ªwhat kind of family dynamic was this? Xu Jing seemed to be the only seemingly normal one.


    However, Hee Jingyan remained unfazed, ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant! Perhaps we can delve into the circumstances of his mother¡¯s death,¡± he sneered abruptly, ¡°Do you really think I, Hee Jingyan, can¡¯t safeguard my wife?¡±


    Although the words seemed simple, a peculiar chill flickered in his eyes, hinting at an underlying sharpness, enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s unexpected remark briefly flustered Loong Shen. But in the next instant, he wiped away the detached expression from his face. ¡°In the end, the one who meets their demise will be our adversary. Why should I be concerned?¡±


    It was quite unusual to witness the colonel this serious. It offered a refreshing change, but Loong Shen was left in the dark regarding the identity of the enemy lurking behind his sister-inw. The whole matter was shrouded in uncertainty.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s gaze lowered suddenly, and he asked casually, ¡°Any progress on identifying the person who eloped with Xu Nuannuan?¡±


    Perhaps Yangyi¡¯s sister could provide a breakthrough. After all, only her records remained sealed, impervious to investigation. The puzzle might be connected to their mother¡¯s untimely demise.


    Only then did he continue, ¡°I visited my sister-inw¡¯s school to gather information. She only interacts with my sister, avoiding any interaction with others. It¡¯s as though she solely exists within the framework of her family and shuns outsidepany. Perhaps it could be said that within our purview, she doesn¡¯t engage with anyone else.¡± Nheless, individuals who distance themselves from the mainstream usually harbor secrets. It¡¯s conceivable that she might find interactions troublesome, leading her to shun them and save herself the hassle.


    However, these suppositions remain spective. Without concrete evidence, they remain unsubstantiated. I can only conclude that the woman known as Xu Nuannuan remains an enigma for now.

 Chapter 69

    C69 ¨C Soldiers¡¯ Confusion


    Hee Jingyan maintained his stoic expression, making it challenging for anyone to discern his thoughts. After a prolonged silence, he uttered calmly, ¡°Keep me informed if there are any updates.¡±


    Loong Shen couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at him, but he merely wiped his mouth and replied with a smile, ¡°Certainly.¡±


    You¡¯ve certainly found yourself an impressive spouse, Colonel.


    Yet, suddenly, Loong Shen appeared to have a realization. He turned to Hee Jingyan and inquired, ¡°Our teacher arranged this marriage, so he must know something, right? Why else would the Colonel marry Xu Nuannuan with such an enigmatic background?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain the old man is privy to certain details, but even if I seek him out, he might not divulge them. I¡¯d rather conduct my own investigation. I don¡¯t want him to be disappointed in me. The very thought is nauseating,¡± Hee Jingyan remarked.


    Loong Shen hesitated briefly upon hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s words before adding, ¡°I also prefer to avoid the teacher¡¯s scolding. He¡¯ll just use us, his wayward pupils, of ignorance and dependence on him.¡±


    Saying this, Loong Shen exhibited a faint, forced smile. It appeared that he harbored some unpleasant memories associated with Hee Bingwei.


    Hee Jingyan noted thepetitive glint in Loong Shen¡¯s eyes and clicked his tongue. ¡°So, we¡¯ll spare ourselves from the embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not encounter the Division Commander,¡± Loong Shen¡¯s expression improved slightly, yet he still seemed reluctant to relinquish the idea.


    Their conversation unfolded in front of the soldiers. The soldiers had grown ustomed to hearing their superiors speak critically of their instructors, as Hee Bingwei gave off a simr impression. Nevertheless, what took them by surprise was Hee Jingyan discussing his wife while they observed Xu Yangyi on the screen.


    ¡°Wife? Who?¡±


    ¡°The Colonel told the Second Lieutenant, I believe it¡¯s that youngster called Xu Yangyi!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, when the Second Lieutenant first arrived, he mentioned taking inspiration from his wife or something of the sort! If the tank isn¡¯t feasible, it must be that youngster!¡±


    ¡°Even though that youngster is incredibly charming, he¡¯s definitely a man¡­ Right!¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed, he¡¯s a man, despite being more attractive and adorable than most girls.¡±


    ¡°So, the question is, the Colonel¡¯s wife? Wife! Why is it a man?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were bewildered by this man¡¯s question. Suddenly, they all turned their gaze to Hee Jingyan, as though seeking an exnation for what had transpired. However, no one dared to voice their inquiries; they merely stared.


    Rosen, too, was astounded. He knew that Hee Jingyan had married the day before, but never in his wildest imagination had he considered that Hee Jingyan¡¯s spouse, often referred to as a man by the future brothers-inw, would turn out to be him.


    Was that young man the Colonel¡¯s wife? Did the Colonel, who was well-acquainted with him, permit this arrangement to proceed?


    But the notion was staggeringly astonishing! The Colonel¡¯s wife was personally selected by the Colonel himself, so how on earth¡­ How could it be a man? This revtion was simply mind-boggling.


    Rosen¡¯s astonishment was entirely reasonable, as this development directly impacted the reputation of the Hee Family. Who would consent to their son marrying another man as his wife, especially when that man was none other than Hee Jingyan, a figure of great prestige?


    Hee Jingyan was fully aware of the unspoken questions swirling around him, yet he didn¡¯t feelpelled to offer exnations; it didn¡¯t seem necessary.


    Lung Shen remained silent, mirroring Hee Jingyan¡¯s reticence. On the contrary, Ji Guangming appeared poised to speak but hesitated, fearing a response from Hee Jingyan, and ultimately opted for silence.

 Chapter 70

    C70 ¨C Injury of Ankle


    Just as the soldiers held their breath, the training ground expelled Xu Yangyi and the tank.


    Hee Jingyan rose promptly and approached, though his expression didn¡¯t convey a weing demeanor towards Xu Yangyi¡¯s victory. To put it bluntly, he wore a troubled frown.


    ¡°Damn uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yangyi nced at Hee Jingyan, who walked to the car¡¯s side and suddenly extended his hands toward him, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    Are you trying to take advantage of me again? Aren¡¯t you afraid?


    This thought crossed Xu Yangyi¡¯s mind, and he paid no heed to Hee Jingyan. As he prepared to leap out of the vehicle, Hee Jingyan unexpectedly spoke with a hint of menace, ¡°Darling.¡± Then, he scrutinized Xu Yangyi closely.


    Puzzled by Hee Jingyan¡¯s actions, Xu Yangyi felt his anger surge. Consequently, he simply gazed at him, his brows furrowing.


    As Xu Yangyi was puzzling over Hee Jingyan¡¯s intentions, Wu Tie cast a nce at his ankle. ¡°Isn¡¯t your ankle injured? Be a little more cautious.¡± With that, he signaled for Xu Yangyi to hop into his arms.


    Ordinarily, Xu Yangyi would have already delivered a swift kick to Hee Jingyan. However, at this very moment, he stared at Hee Jingyan in astonishment.


    How did he know about my injured ankle?


    Noticing Xu Yangyi¡¯s perplexity, Hee Jingyan took a step closer and, without waiting for Xu Yangyi to willingly leap into his arms, he scooped him up and inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t you injure your ankle when you leaped from the tree?¡± He then used his sleeve to wipe away the sweat from Xu Yangyi¡¯s forehead, offering a gentle smile.


    ¡°Did you observe that?¡± Xu Yangyi was somewhat taken aback, but he made no effort to free himself. He allowed Hee Jingyan to carry him, well aware that his ankle was swollen. He simply needed to endure until the end of the match.


    In response to Xu Yangyi¡¯s query, Hee Jingyan found his wife¡¯s reaction rather endearing. ¡°Your husband here is ustomed to such fare,¡± he stated. The physical well-being of soldiers bore a direct corrtion to the oue of warfare. Without this degree of understanding, how could they aspire to hold the rank of colonel?


    Xu Yangyi clicked his tongue in disdain upon hearing this. He appeared to believe that Hee Jingyan was simply talking nonsense. He then turned to Rosen, whose expression had changed, and raised his hand. ¡°Still up for apetition?¡±


    Did he still regard me as a child this time? Wait and see how I best you.


    To be frank, the longer I spar with him, the slimmer my chances of winning be, as I can¡¯t outmatch him in terms of physical strength. Fortunately, he¡¯s rather predictable due to his weak physique.


    Hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s words, Rosen couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The individual before him was no ordinary young rascal but his wife, the Colonel¡¯s spouse. In terms of rank, he was no match, leaving him to gaze expectantly at Hee Jingyan, hoping for a decision. Hecked the courage topete with Xu Yangyi, for fear that he might identally harm him. Knowing Hee Jingyan well, he was certain that any such mistake would lead to his miserable demise.


    Sensing that Rosen awaited Hee Jingyan¡¯smand, Xu Yangyi furrowed his brow, as he doubted that Hee Jingyan would consent to a match between him and Rosen. There was a palpable air of menace, clearly intended to intimidate Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s face flushed crimson from the public spanking. He eximed, ¡°Hands off my behind! You pervert, put me down.¡± He then began to struggle frantically, though it seemed he used this as a means to mask his embarrassment, for he felt an overwhelming sense of anger at the moment. He thought to himself, ¡°Is this guy insane? Spanking my rear end in front of all these people is utterly insane. How am I ever going to face anyone again?¡±

 Chapter 71

    C71 ¨C Mutual Subjection


    All of a sudden, he released a mischievousugh and leaned in as if to bestow a kiss upon Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips, eager to witness the intriguing reaction it would elicit. However, it seemed as if Xu Yangyi had anticipated the move. Swiftly, he shielded Hee Jingyan¡¯s face with his hand and gently pushed him away, a faint twitch at the corner of his mouth as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your intention here?¡±


    This guy must have figured out that I¡¯m a bit reserved, so he¡¯s trying to provoke me. Damn it, adults can be incredibly vexing, often more so than my actual age suggests!


    ¡°Darling, you emerged victorious, didn¡¯t you? Hubby, allow me to grant you a victory kiss,¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly chuckled, showing no signs of relenting in his quest to kiss Xu Yangyi. The two of them yfully jostled each other, a blend of amusement and warmth permeating the air.


    ¡°No!!! Get out.¡± Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t even spare a nce at his kiss.


    Damn, you only know how to tease me, but I¡¯m a man. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted being together with me all the time?


    ¡°How long are you going to hold her? He¡¯s dead from the heat.¡± Xu Yangyi had a look of disdain on his face. As he said, he was about to struggle to get down, but Hee Jingyan refused. ¡°I¡¯ll rub some medicine for you when we get back.¡± It looked as if he wanted to carry him back.


    Xu Yangyi was dumbstruck and then shouted, ¡°What the hell! You can¡¯t be thinking of carrying me back like this, right?¡±


    After all, this is a training ground. He wants me to never meet anyone in this whole life! What was it like to be carried by a man full of troops?


    In any case, Xu Yangyi wouldn¡¯t let him do that no matter what, so he woulde down at once. However, a cold light suddenly shed in Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Wife, you can try to get off my chest and see how I¡¯ll treat you.¡± He was threatening Xu Yangyi!


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth. He realized he might have pushed too far; Xu Yangyi appeared genuinely irked. It was unwise to provoke him, especially in a ce bustling with people; who knew what tricks this cunning man might have up his sleeve if pushed too far.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi fall silent, Hee Jingyan immediately broke into a smile. It appeared that the young man still knew when to back down.


    Loong Shen, observing from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow when he noticed Xu Yangyi¡¯s sudden quietness. It seemed that this feisty horsewoman hadn¡¯tpletely tamed the colonel. The days ahead promised to be quite eventful.


    As usual, Loong Shen watched the spectacle unfold, finding it rather entertaining.


    Despite being the colonel¡¯s spouse and having triumphed over a member of the Dragon Riding Team, there was one aspect of their rtionship that Hee Jingyan disliked: the public disy of affection. Constantly being watched like this, she feared that one day her interest in the opposite sex might wane, and she would be pressured into something she didn¡¯t desire.


    Tank was dumbfounded, gazing at Hee Jingyan¡¯s disys of affection toward Xu Yangyi. He rubbed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Is this really our colonel? When did our colonel be so gentle¡­¡±


    Tank stared stiffly at Xu Yangyi, almost petrified. This guy was his sister-inw? The colonel¡¯s spouse? This couldn¡¯t end well. If the colonel got wind of his sister-inw¡¯s injured ankle, would he take it out on Tank?


    Tank immediately sought Rosen¡¯s assistance with his eyes, but Rosen wore a helpless expression. The two of them simultaneously turned their attention to Ji Guangming. Ji Guangming¡¯s hair stood on end as he vehemently shook his head, disavowing any involvement.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re causing me so much trouble,¡± Ji Guangmingmented inwardly.

 Chapter 72

    C72 ¨C Loser


    ¡°Colonel, I regret harming the sister-inw.¡± Given the circumstances, Tank prioritized apologizing to Hee Jingyan, knowing well the severe consequences if he didn¡¯t.


    In the midst of his battle with Xu Yangyi, Hee Jingyan paused and shot him a brief nce.


    Were those remarks just to highlight Xu Yangyi¡¯s prowess? Tank simply wondered how Xu Yangyi perceived him.


    He was at a loss for words. Casting a sidelong nce at Rosen, his look suggested imminent action. He then sincerely admitted, ¡°The individuals I find most challenging are those seasoned and wily ones, like the colonel.¡±


    With Tank¡¯s assistance, Rosen smoothly interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve much to learn from your sister-inw, Tank. I¡¯ll continue to seek her guidance in the future.¡± This statement effortlessly diffused the tension, ensuring neither Hee Jingyan was offended nor Xu Yangyi¡¯s capabilities undermined.


    Before Hee Jingyan could react, Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyebrows lifted in intrigue. He noted Rosen¡¯s diplomatic choice of words. Indeed, this was the mark of seasoned ¡®adults¡¯.


    Despite Wu Tie¡¯smendation of Xu Yangyi, thetter was not pleased. He felt that he was being recognized solely for his connection to his sister-inw.


    ¡°Such grown-up behavior can be truly exasperating!¡± Xu Yangyi eximed unexpectedly. He didn¡¯t pinpoint anyone specifically with thement; it was a casual observation.


    However, thement made Rosen flinch. Reflecting on his earlier verbosity, he suspected Xu Yangyi¡¯s words might be directed at him. Yet, instead of taking offense, he simply looked up.


    This youngster had a lot of nerve! Although he had the audacity to confront the colonel, I wondered how he could stomach seeing me, the captain of the Dragon Riding Team, behave like this. I don¡¯t despise such confident individuals, as his boldness stems from his unwavering belief in his own abilities.


    Hee Jingyan often mused about how his wife not only had a fiery temperament but also exuded an arrogance. He was continually baffled by the enormous strength she possessed, given her petite frame.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ It¡¯s unbearably warm and I¡¯m all sweaty! Need to head back for a shower!¡± Xu Yangyi unbuttoned his cor and waved it for some air. He then gave a sidelong nce at Hee Jingyan, who had him in an embrace.


    How could this man not feel the heat? Why¡¯s he clinging onto me? Completely illogical.


    Xu Yangyi, however, recognized Hee Jingyan¡¯s determination to hold onto him. Understanding that resistance was futile, he yielded. After all, Hee Jingyan was the one bearing the weight, and any potential embarrassment would be his. Xu Yangyi felt reassured knowing Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t set him down.


    Reflecting on this, Xu Yangyi felt somewhat at peace. Yet, he was unaware of one thing: In this army, his spouse was the most influential figure. Who would dare oppose him?


    Observing Xu Yangyi¡¯s demeanor, Hee Jingyan could deduce that Xu Yangyi was ruminating on something. Nevertheless, he brushed it off with a grin, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡±


    For anyone else, just a single disapproving look from Xu Yangyi might have provoked Hee Jingyan into retaliation. But Hee Jingyan had a soft spot for his wife. He was indifferent to whether she chastised him or otherwise.


    As Hee Jingyan started to distance himself, and just when Rosen was under the impression that their wager was merely in jest, Xu Yangyi exhaled deeply. Without even ncing their way, he dered, ¡°In the times toe, I¡¯ll be schooling both of you.¡±

 Chapter 73

    C73 ¨C The Way of Disappearing


    ¡°Did sister-inw set her sights on us?¡± As Tank watched the two depart, he instinctively tightened his arms, a chill running through him.


    He was in deep trouble now. Would he be forced to serve under sister-inw? What would be of the Dragon Riding Team¡¯s reputation then?


    ¡°Rosen, my apologies. My momentary attempt at heroism is what caused this.¡± Tank was filled with regret, but it changed nothing.


    He felt too ashamed to even meet Rosen¡¯s gaze. Yet, Rosen, watching the receding figures, inquired, ¡°How would you rate your hand-to-hand skills against Sister-inw?¡±


    Watching on a screen is one thing, but realbat is different. If someone as skilled as sister-inw joined our Dragon Riding Team, ourbat capabilities would soar.


    ¡°He¡¯s not just adept at concealing himself but he¡¯s also incredibly shrewd. His nimbleness allows him to effortlessly dodge, even when armed with the mechanical gun. That¡¯s no easy feat, especially for someone of Sister-inw¡¯s age.¡± Moreover, when I engaged him, I felt unnerved, uncertain of his next move. He¡¯s proficient at putting his opponents under pressure. While he might seem less strong than me in closebat, I mainly overpowered him with raw strength without any significant tactical advantage.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s always someone better out there,¡± Tankmented.


    ¡°Before the battle began, Sister-inw must have dered, ¡®I¡¯ll take you down in six rounds.''¡± Rosen remarked, casting a nce at Tank.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± After asking this question, his body trembled.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I think¡­¡± Only three bullets were fired?


    The color drained from Tank¡¯s face as he grasped the unfolding situation.


    Noticing Tank¡¯s reaction, Rosen continued, ¡°Your sister-inw is not only astute but also perceptive. Do you realize how she managed to rendezvous with you before you could?¡±


    ¡°How did she?¡± Tank¡¯s interest was piqued, given his prior suspicions.


    Rosen handed Tank a map instead of answering. Bemused, Tank questioned, ¡°Why are you showing me this map?¡±


    Without a word, Rosen gestured at faint ck lines on the map, ¡°Recognize these?¡±


    Tank shot Rosen a skeptical look. ¡°What should they represent?¡±


    Feeling perplexed, Tank waited for an exnation. Before Rosen could speak, Loong Shen, standing nearby, revealed with a smile, ¡°Those represent the connected electric cables in the training field.¡± With that, he nonchntly walked away.


    Ji Guangming, standing next to Tank, was momentarily taken aback. A realization struck him as he discerned how Xu Yangyi had nned to rendezvous with Tank ahead of time.


    Tank, slightly slower on the uptake, eximed in astonishment as Loong Shen disappeared into the distance, ¡°Did sister-inw swing across using the gun on these cables, beating me to the rendezvous point?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Rosen affirmed, an ¡°it¡¯s about time you got it¡± expression on his face.


    The reason she wasn¡¯t visible on the surveince was that the camera angle missed the height of the cables.


    Tank had to acknowledge his sister-inw¡¯s prowess. Her ability to instantly devise a strategy based on a mere nce at the map andndscape was extraordinary.


    A pang of frustration hit Tank. Despite spending over three years in the training ground, he was unaware of such a strategic advantage.


    Seeing Tank¡¯s dejection, Rosenforted him, cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder, ¡°Train harder and you¡¯ll get there.¡±


    Reinvigorated by the gesture, Tank proimed, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t let my Dragon Riding Team be discredited.¡± His deration was so fervent that it startled some nearby soldiers.

 Chapter 74

    C74 ¨C Infinite


    Once Rosen stepped away from the tank, a fervent discussion erupted among the soldiers. The previously hushed whispers now became a full-blown debate:


    ¡°Did I mishear, or did Captain Rosen really address Xu Yangyi as his sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Not just that, I think the colonel referred to her as his wife earlier!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! I heard it clear as day.¡±


    ¡°So, the Colonel¡¯s wife is a man? Is this some new trend?¡±


    ¡°That must be the husband my brother talked about! During myst holiday, he introduced me to his friend and referred to him as his boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°My sister inquired the same about me! She asked if I had a boyfriend in the military, and I was taken aback.¡±


    ¡°What kind of family do youe from?!¡±


    After the two soldiers shared their tales, their peers gazed at them in disbelief.


    In the back row, two soldiers were discreetly ying finger games beneath the table, trying to hide their embarrassment.


    The squad leader, from a short distance away, observed his chattering squad with a frown, thinking: Are there no handsome soldiers in this year¡¯s batch? Well, the colonel¡¯s brother-inw is quite good-looking. But, challenging the colonel isn¡¯t within my capacity.


    Regardless of the colonel, I find it tough to appreciate this deceptively charming brother-inw. Beneath the calm exterior lies a cunning demeanor.


    Surprisingly, the colonel is one of our own, and he openly married a man before returning to the military.


    As the captain surveyed his team, a dashing man from the squad was subtly observing him, asionally casting admiring nces.


    The squad leader felt the gaze and quickly turned, but found everyone engrossed in discussing Xu Yangyi, seemingly unaware of him.


    Assuming he was being overly sensitive, he looked away. Yet, the moment he did, the admirer¡¯s gaze was back on him, albeit briefly, before he returned to his conversation, intrigued by something.


    ¡°Regardless of the gender of the colonel¡¯s spouse, if he¡¯s favored by the colonel, it¡¯s not our ce toment. Remember, Captain Rosen mentioned the sister-inw could chase him using electric cables ¨C she¡¯s definitely not to be underestimated!¡± ¡°Truly remarkable.¡±


    ¡°No one has any judgment left.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! As expected of sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to sister-inw. I have much more confidence in myself, and I know that I¡¯mcking.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers¡¯ conversation shifted back to praising Xu Yangyi. However, one soldier appeared perplexed, fixated on a nearby telephone pole.


    Observing this, arade inquired, ¡°What has you so fascinated with that telephone pole?¡±


    Without missing a beat, the soldier voiced his query, ¡°I was wondering, given its height andck of tforms, how did the sister-inw climb that slender frame?¡±


    All were taken aback by his observation, reflecting in silence, contemting: ¡®Indeed! How did she manage that?¡¯


    This query posed a challenge to their collective wit. Yet, it was evident; owing to Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi, underlying sentiments started to surface, as nces exchanged among them became more telling. Emotions, it seems, were universal.

 Chapter 75

    C75 ¨C Hidden Danger


    While the soldiers found themselves bewildered, a man abruptly crossed their path and concealed himself within a shadowy alcove. His actions remained a mystery, but he was ndestinely scrutinizing his environment to ensure he was alone.


    Shortly after his departure, another man trailed him, wearing a grimace.


    However, at this juncture, Captain Ann Yan unexpectedly addressed him from behind, ¡°Yan Chengyu, why are you here? The trainingpetition is imminent.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Ann Yan¡¯s pursuit, but he also tensed, as the man, upon hearing their conversation, became instantly vignt. To avoid revealing his motives, Yan Chengyu casually responded to Ann Yan without turning to face him, ¡°I¡¯m just looking for a ce to relieve myself.¡± He even bestowed a smile upon the visibly irked Ann Yan.


    A ce to relieve himself? The more Ann Yan contemted it, the more his irritation grew, for Yan Chengyu, the new recruit, had been mocking him since joining the team.


    Yan Chengyu, positioned before him, had been the one stealthily observing his captain, Ann Yan.


    Ann Yan chose to ignore Yan Chengyu, feeling inherently that Yan Chengyu posed a danger just by his presence. Even though Yan Chengyu was a uniquely handsome man in the military, his features were overly stern and robust.


    At a nce, Ann Yan and Yan Chengyu seemed like men of differing prowess, each possessing unique skills and merits. Typically, individuals of such calibers don¡¯t hold favorable opinions of each other, often bing adversaries.


    But is Yan Chengyu thinking the same as Ann Yan? No one knew.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a quick stop at the restroom. Reconvene in five minutes, and make it quick.¡± Having made this deration, Ann Yan proceeded alone.


    Yan Chengyu watched him leave with a certain curiosity, his eyes lingering on him.


    The captain¡¯s lean limbs and firm backside would have been ample amusement for me for a year. I hadn¡¯t expected to find such a sculpted physique in a man.


    Rumors had hinted at his preference for men, which seemed urate, as his gaze fixated on Yangyi, disying a liking for the smaller frame of Yangyi.


    Yan Chengyu suddenly chuckled quietly and redirected his gaze from Ann Yan to Wei Wey, who was rapidly approaching him.


    Seeing Yan Chengyu¡¯s attention turned his way, Wei Wey asked nervously, ¡°Chengyu, you too!¡± His eyes shimmered with a probing light, as if assessing Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu perceived this but retained hisposure. Nevertheless, the others yfully admonished Wei Wey, saying, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s improper to sneak off alone!¡± It seemed as though his true intent was simply a restroom break.


    At Yan Chengyu¡¯s words, Wei Wey dropped his defensive stance,ughing awkwardly while scratching his head, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back, I was too anxious.¡±


    Yan Chengyu responded withughter, then gently patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°The trainingpetition is about to start,¡± before advancing forward.


    Wei Wey acknowledged and hastily followed, thinking to himself, ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t found out.¡±

 Chapter 76

    C76 ¨C The Mystery of His Birth


    ¡°Could you please set me down now?¡± Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan the moment they returned to their residential area and stepped inside.


    However, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t take Xu Yangyi¡¯s request too seriously; he simply smiled and escorted him to the bathroom. ¡°Remember your desire for a bath? A devoted husband must fulfill his wife¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Xu Yangyi, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t so trusting. He quickly raised his defenses, fearing that Hee Jingyan might have some mischievous intent. ¡°I can manage on my own; your assistance isn¡¯t needed.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s shamelessly trying to seize an opportunity to tease me, isn¡¯t he!¡± Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t help but think along those lines.


    ¡°Are you going to put me down, or do you n to carry me all the way to the bathroom?¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s brows furrowed dangerously, clearly conveying his suspicion that Hee Jingyan had no intention of letting him go.


    Hee Jingyan, fully aware of Xu Yangyi¡¯s apprehension, let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Rest assured, my dear. It¡¯s daytime now. I promise I won¡¯t cross any boundaries.¡±


    It appeared that Xu Yangyi remained cautious, perhaps thinking it was too early for Hee Jingyan to be entirely obedient.


    Nevertheless, Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but recognize the uniqueness of his wife in this regard. It was clear that she didn¡¯t conform to the typical expectations, likely due to her background. He feared that even if Lu Li had questions, he might be rendered speechless.


    ¡°Darling, were your origins in Country H right from the start?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly inquired, seemingly driven by an inexplicable curiosity.


    For a brief moment, Xu Yangyi appeared bewildered as she met Hee Jingyan¡¯s gaze. However, she eventually responded, ¡°I don¡¯t have that information.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Would an ordinary person reply in such a manner? Or was there something more to this?


    At this juncture, Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but recall Loong Shen¡¯s report, which mentioned that even the neighbors were clueless about when Xu Yangyi and her family had moved in.


    Could there be some sinister secret lurking behind all of this? Regardless, Xu Yangyi was a living, breathing individual.


    ¡°Though I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re asking, my knowledge on the subject is rather limited. Even my father has no recollection of his life prior to turning fifteen, and my mother rarely discusses our past. Typically, when I inquire, she simply mentions that we were born and raised in this country,¡± Xu Yangyi replied nonchntly, as if discussing a trivial matter.


    However, Hee Jingyan, who was attentively listening, abruptly halted in his tracks. A father-inw who had lost his memories, how could he not be willing to divulge his past with his former mother-inw? It appears my concerns may have been unjustified. There seemed to be a hidden enigma within the Xu Family, intentionally safeguarded by my mother-inw. Could there be a connection between the sealing of Xu Nuannuan¡¯s records and this mystery?


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi gestured towards his eyes and directed Hee Jingyan¡¯s attention there. He eximed, ¡°You might have also noticed it! My irises differ from yours.¡±


    ¡°They have a zed hue,¡± Hee Jingyan promptly responded upon hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s an umon zed hue. My father possesses it, as does Gong Cheng. However, my mother and Xu Nuannuan do not.¡± As Xu Yangyi spoke, his eyes dimmed abruptly. It seemed as if he had recalled something distressing, perhaps rted to his deceased mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m uncertain why my irises share the same hue, yet theyck the characteristic eye color of an H citizen. This suggests that I may not originate from this country, and there is undoubtedly a concealed truth my mother deliberately evaded.¡±


    Could this be why the authorities imed ignorance? It all makes sense now!


    The first time I encountered him, I was captivated by his beautiful eyes, thinking it was just due to the wedding attire. Back then, that was my assumption, but his true eye color only adds furtherplexity to the situation.

 Chapter 77

    C77 ¨C Who Is The King?


    ¡°I¡¯m done. When are you nning to release me?¡± Xu Yangyi, disying a hint of impatience, addressed Hee Jingyan.


    However, he wondered why Hee Jingyan suddenly inquired about his family background. What was the need for investigating it? Did it matter if they were not from country H? After all, people were generally the same everywhere, and being with his family was all that mattered to him. He never concerned himself with such matters.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t show much interest in delving into his family¡¯s history. To him, there seemed to be no reason for such conflicts. Moreover, his mother had expressed her wish for their past to remain concealed, so he respected her wishes and refrained from actively seeking information.


    Hee Jingyan, frustrated by Xu Yangyi¡¯s persistent insistence on being released, sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already assured you that I won¡¯t overstep any boundaries.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but grumble, even just holding his own wife led toints. It was rather unreasonable!


    Comining inwardly, Hee Jingyan managed to maintain a sweet demeanor outwardly.


    ¡°Your credibility has hit rock bottom here,¡± Xu Yangyi retorted. Should he allow them to leave or not?


    Xu Yangyi, visibly irritated, made no effort to let Hee Jingyan go. He struggled to break free, but Hee Jingyan merely chuckled and teased, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re eager for me to take some action, my dear wife!¡±


    Although Hee Jingyan sported a smile, Xu Yangyi was taken aback. Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t need to spell it out; he was clearly issuing a veiled threat.


    However, Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t one to back down easily. While he was momentarily unnerved, he quickly regained hisposure. He sneered and quipped, ¡°If you want me to break your arms and legs, I don¡¯t mind, pal.¡±


    Threatening him? Hmph! Xu Yangyi was no child; he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated so easily.


    Xu Yangyi regarded Hee Jingyan with a contemptuous look, but instead of provoking anger, it elicited a smile from Hee Jingyan. He took Xu Yangyi to the bathroom and suddenly pressed him against the wall, wearing an evil grin as he inquired, ¡°Are you truly unconcerned about what I might do to you?¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips twitched once more. He retorted, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be concerned? Do you notprehend humannguage? I detest it, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    It was evident from the start that he had no intention of understanding me and simply wanted to provoke me by targeting my tofu. As expected, he¡¯s asking for trouble.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have apetition. Who¡¯s the true king here?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was momentarily perplexed by Hee Jingyan¡¯s proposal. He couldn¡¯t quite fathom what Hee Jingyan meant by petition,¡¯ but before he could utter a word, Hee Jingyan silenced him.


    Xu Yangyi muttered curses under his breath and made a frantic attempt to push Hee Jingyan away. However, Hee Jingyan seemed as immovable as a massive stone, and no matter how hard Xu Yangyi struggled, he remained firmly in ce.


    This infuriating uncle, is he deliberately seeking trouble?


    Xu Yangyi seethed with anger. Despite his relentless efforts to dislodge Hee Jingyan, his husband remained steadfast and continued his audacious antics.


    Finally, Hee Jingyan released him. Xu Yangyi eagerly gulped in the refreshing air.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan.¡±


    Xu Yangyi clenched his teeth as he called out his husband¡¯s name, his eyes burning with rage.


    Hee Jingyan noticed his anger and hastened to raise his hand in surrender. ¡°Wife, please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Calm down my foot! Do you want me to thrash you senseless?¡±


    ¡°No, no, of course not,¡± Hee Jingyan quickly tried to appease him.


    Xu Yangyi snorted and shot a fierce re at Hee Jingyan but refrained from saying anything further.

 Chapter 78

    C78 ¨C Damn You! Bastard!


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi was still seething with anger, Hee Jingyan hastily attempted to mend their rtionship. He gently lifted Xu Yangyi and cajoled, ¡°I take full responsibility. I acknowledge my wife¡¯s mistake. Can we put this anger behind us?¡±


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s not talk right now. I need some space.¡±


    Xu Yangyi snorted once more and averted his gaze.


    Oh dear! Xu Yangyi was genuinely furious this time!


    Hee Jingyan wore a troubled expression. Yet, he was the one who had provoked Xu Yangyi, and he needed to own up to his actions.


    ¡°How about we both take a shower and then get some rest, my love?¡±


    At a loss for words, Hee Jingyan could only make that suggestion.


    ¡°If you wish to rest, kindly do so independently. I won¡¯t be yourpanion.¡±


    His tone carried even more irritation than before, perhaps suspecting that Hee Jingyan was attempting to deceive him and take advantage of him once more.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t imply anything else; I¡¯m a true spouse.¡±


    Hee Jingyan responded promptly and swore earnestly.


    Nevertheless, Xu Yangyi harbored doubts. After all, he had fallen for Hee Jingyan¡¯s tricks on numerous asions.


    Consequently, he red at Hee Jingyan and demanded, ¡°Set me down!¡±


    Hee Jingyan promptly adopted a pitiful expression and asked, ¡°Darling, please don¡¯t be upset! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Please lower me down immediately, and do it quickly.¡±


    ¡°You have full liberty with me, right? I¡¯ll show you what a fiery temperament means.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was resolute and had no intention of pardoning Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan, not wanting Xu Yangyi to remain too upset, gently released him. He also offered a kiss, openly expressing his apology.


    Xu Yangyi contemted giving Hee Jingyan a p but softened his heart upon realizing that Hee Jingyan acknowledged his mistake.


    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t be soft-hearted,¡± he thought. ¡°If I¡¯m not more serious this time, I¡¯ll undoubtedly be taken advantage of in the future.¡±


    Xu Yangyi instantly regained hisposure, refusing to be manipted by Hee Jingyan.


    Nevertheless, after he had pped Hee Jingyan, he began to question the fairness of his actions, leaving him perplexed once more.


    ¡°My dear, is something amiss?¡± he inquired.


    Xu Yangyi abruptly ceased his physical assault and refrained from further berating him. Conversely, Hee Jingyan began to express concern.


    ¡°He¡¯s alright. He¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±


    Despite the severe mistreatment he had subjected him to, Hee Jingyan still cared for him. Was there something amiss with his judgment?


    Yet, even as he pondered this, a smile unconsciously crept onto his face.


    In that moment, Xu Yangyi remained oblivious to his own emotional state.


    ¡°How about you hit me, wife? If you hit me, then your heart will feel better, and I¡¯ll feel better too.¡±


    Hee Jingyan pulled Xu Yangyi¡¯s hand and let him hit his own face.


    Xu Yangyi had seen many requests for rewards, but this was the first time he saw one asking for a beating.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m bullying you, why aren¡¯t you angry!¡±


    Xu Yangyi had wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he hadn¡¯t found the right time to do so.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfectly justified for a husband to bully his wife?¡± Hee Jingyan smiled back, looking at Xu Yangyi, who didn¡¯t seem like he was fawning on him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Xu Yangyi started to think about it.


    Well, if he¡¯s not upset, that¡¯s better than anything else. Why overthink it?


    Giving up, Xu Yangyi ushered Hee Jingyan out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to take a bath. Are you still not going to leave me alone?¡±


    ¡°As your loving spouse, how about I help you wash your back?¡± Hee Jingyan immediately reverted to his mischievous self.


    ¡°Just get out of here already.¡±


    Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t in the mood for yful banter with Hee Jingyan and kicked at him. However, Hee Jingyan skillfully dodged with a grin, then shamelessly extended his hands and said, ¡°We won¡¯t have to wait too long in the future. You take your time washing, my dear. I¡¯ll be your guardian outside.¡±


    Just as he was about to shut the door, Xu Yangyi threw the shampoo bottle at him and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re the most incorrigible scoundrel.¡±

 Chapter 79

    C79 ¨C Be Provoked Again


    When Xu Yangyi finished his shower, Hee Jingyan was talking to his aide Nan Xiao about his work.


    Xu Yangyi nced at the two of them. At that moment, Nan Xiao also raised his head and looked at him, while Xu Yangyi also raised his eyes and ignored them. However, Nan Xiao suddenly moved to Hee Jingyan and bent close to him.


    Because Hee Jingyan was instructing him on something, Nan Xiao didn¡¯t need to be this close to hear it. He did it for Xu Yangyi¡¯s sake, as if to tell Xu Yangyi that he had more time to stay by Hee Jingyan¡¯s side.


    Xu Yangyi just sneered at him andzily wiped his hair before walking to the side of the wardrobe. How funny.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t think much of it, but the hand that was wiping his hair suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around and nced at Nan Xiao. That aide¡­ It couldn¡¯t be that he liked Hee Jingyan, right? If that¡¯s the case, then it makes sense why he doesn¡¯t like me.


    Aiyo! So that¡¯s how it was! So, is he my love rival?


    Xu Yangyi showed some interest as he suddenly looked at Nan Xiao with naked eyes.


    Nan Xiao immediately frowned, because he didn¡¯t know what Xu Yangyi meant. He obviously hid his opinion of Xu Yangyi at the beginning and didn¡¯t show any hostility towards Xu Yangyi. But now, perhaps he felt that Hee Jingyan was too fond of Xu Yangyi, and in his heart, he was unhappy! Thus, his true form was slowly revealed.


    ¡°Deputy.¡± On the other side, Hee Jingyan raised his sharp eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi¡¯s Nan Xiao with a frown. He then called his aide dangerously.


    Nan Xiao was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the colonel.¡± Looking at Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes, he became flustered, no longer showing the same provocative look he had in front of Xu Yangyi.


    Hee Jingyan nced at him again, then threw the stack of papers on the table. ¡°Give the documents to the ensign.¡± With a touch of sharpness, he stood up and walked towards Xu Yangyi.


    Nan Xiao could only tremble in response as he hurriedly packed up the documents. However, out of the corner of his eyes, he also noticed Hee Jingyan walking toward Xu Yangyi. Then, he rolled his eyes.


    This scene just happened to be seen by Ji Guangming who was standing at the side. He was stunned because he had never seen the good-natured Nan Xiao reveal that expression and it was obvious that he was puzzled.


    ¡°Ji Guangming, the wind tube.¡± Just when Ji Guangming was puzzled, Hee Jingyan suddenly shouted. He responded with a ¡°yes¡± and quickly walked to the side to pick up the bellows.


    Hearing that, Nan Xiao was stunned on the spot. He knew what Hee Jingyan was going to do, so he clenched his fists unwillingly.


    But Xu Yangyi was different. He rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan, ¡°What do you want to do now?¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he suddenly picked him up and took the towel from him. ¡°Help my wife blow-dry her hair!¡± He was full of smiles.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xu Yangyi looked into Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes as if he was saying, ¡°Are you sick!?¡± But suddenly, Hee Jingyan secretly kissed her. ¡°Wife, you smell so good!¡± Then, he even rubbed his neck and breathed in the hot air beside Xu Yangyi¡¯s ear.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s face immediately turned red because he thought of what happened just now. He reflexively gave Hee Jingyan a p and shouted, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Fuck you, you are so retarded! Xu Yangyi cursed in his heart and then became mad.


    Ah! I¡¯m going crazy. Why do I have to get along with a man and have to worry about being blown up every day? That¡¯s enough.

 Chapter 80

    C80 ¨C The Colonel Was Jealous


    ¡°Go where, the bed?¡± Despite being battered, Hee Jingyan continued to yfully tease Xu Yangyi shamelessly.


    Hee Jingyan expected another p, but instead, Xu Yangyi frowned in irritation, screamed, and shot him a fierce re. ¡°Could you be any more shameless?¡±


    Communication seemed utterly futile. It was one thing for Hee Jingyan tock any semnce of shame, but Xu Yangyi¡¯s refusal to retaliate or utter a word was truly exasperating.


    ¡°Xu Nuannuan,e back here and assume your role as Young Mistress He!¡±


    ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be so upset, my dear,¡± Hee Jingyan finally felt a twinge of remorse upon seeing Xu Yangyi¡¯s inner turmoil. He decided to refrain from teasing him further, fearing it might backfire.


    He ced Xu Yangyi on the bed and borrowed a hair dryer from Ji Guangming to gently blow-dry Xu Yangyi¡¯s hair.


    Xu Yangyi harbored a reservoir of vexation, but the moment Hee Jingyan started blow-drying his hair, his anger evaporated. It was because the warmth emanating from Hee Jingyan¡¯srge hands had warmed his heart.


    Witnessing Xu Yangyi¡¯s irritated response to his yful gesture, Hee Jingyan lifted an eyebrow, as though finding this reaction quite amusing.


    ¡°Honey, are you feelingfortable?¡± This time, he inquired sincerely if Xu Yangyi was at ease with the hair drying.


    Normally, as long as Hee Jingyan had no ill intentions, Xu Yangyi would readily respond to him. Just as now, he yfully grumbled and then settled down quietly to allow Hee Jingyan to continue blow-drying, almost instantly transforming into apliant and endearing figure.


    Observing Xu Yangyi¡¯s unusual docility, Hee Jingyan¡¯s smile grew even more charming. He tenderly massaged Xu Yangyi¡¯s scalp and continued to gently dry his hair.


    ¡°Who dries your hair when you¡¯re at home?¡± Sensing the pleasant ambiance, Hee Jingyan introduced a topic for conversation.


    Yet, Xu Yangyi, who had been in a cheerful mood, suddenly fell silent. After a pause, he softly uttered, ¡°Mom.¡± Although his voice was barely audible, a hint of mncholy lingered within it.


    He was about to shift the conversation, but then Xu Yangyi unexpectedly added, ¡°Dad and Xu Nuannuan are a bit clumsy; I don¡¯t dare to let them help with my hair. Gong Cheng is quite careful, but he¡¯s usually upied and rarely spends the night at our ce unless Dad isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Gong Cheng?¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s demeanor immediately grew frosty upon hearing that someone other than himself had assisted in blowing Xu Yangyi¡¯s hair. However, as Xu Yangyi had his back turned, he couldn¡¯t see Hee Jingyan¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°You used to take baths together with Gong Cheng when you were little.¡± Although it seems it was before the age of five! And Dad was there.


    Upon hearing this, Hee Jingyan crushed the bellows with his bare hands. Ji Guangming, who observed from the sidelines, quietly swallowed his saliva and cautiously distanced himself from Hee Jingyan.


    Fuck, can¡¯t you be any more dramatic? Didn¡¯t my sister-inw say it was just during their childhood? How jealous can you get! Ji Guangming cursed silently in his heart.


    Nevertheless,pared to Ji Guangming¡¯s apprehension, Nan Xiao, seated at his desk, clenched his documents with anger. His eyes brimmed with loathing as he gathered his papers and departed. The coldness in his gaze intensified.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to boast?¡± Xu Yangyi raised his head and cast a nce at Hee Jingyan.


    Meanwhile, Hee Jingyan wore an impable smile as he replied, ¡°It appears the bellows might be broken.¡± Then, with a cold nce directed at Ji Guangming, he added, ¡°Go fetch a new one.¡±


    Ji Guangming was so terrified that he nearly had an ident. He shouted frantically and spun around to leave. In his heart, he kept muttering ¡°evil spirits!¡±

 Chapter 81

    C81 ¨C Be Loved


    ¡°No need, my hair is almost dry as it is.¡± Xu Yangyi halted Ji Guangming, who was rushing outside. Then, he nced up at Hee Jingyan, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with that colonel?¡± He seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll.


    ¡°I was concerned my wife might think I¡¯m neglecting him, so I decided to spend some time together!¡± Hee Jingyan¡¯s mood immediately brightened upon Xu Yangyi¡¯s proactive inquiry.


    ¡°Beat it. Who asked you to keep himpany.¡± To his surprise, as soon as Hee Jingyan finished speaking, Xu Yangyi had already given him the cold shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not some little girl for you to babysit. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself quite clear, Hee Jingyan. Don¡¯t assume that just because I¡¯m better-looking than most women, you can treat me like one. Be careful not to jeopardize your legacy,¡± Xu Yangyi warned suddenly, his demeanor taking on a dangerous edge.


    Upon hearing this, Hee Jingyan let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Darling, where else can you find someone who canpliment you like that?¡± But a woman? There¡¯s no woman in this world as rebellious as you, my dear wife.


    Hee Jingyan inwardly cursed and then inquired, ¡°Would you like to take a nap this afternoon?¡±


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, remarking, ¡°No way, I¡¯m not falling for any ambush.¡± Who would be so gullible?


    In Xu Yangyi¡¯s view, Hee Jingyan had alreadynded on the list of potential threats.


    Nevertheless, Hee Jingyan feigned ignorance upon hearing this, asking, ¡°Who?¡± To cap it off, he even shot a cold nce at Ji Guangming, saying, ¡°Is that you, Ji Guangming?¡±


    Ji Guangming had endured being the scapegoat for ten millennia without a chance to voice his grievances. All he could muster was a feeble plea, ¡°Colonel, please spare this humble servant!¡±


    Yet, deep down, he pondered, ¡°That person must be the colonel himself!¡± The responsibility still rested on him.


    ¡°What kind of existence have I be?¡± Ji Guangming was already questioning the meaning of his life. There was no way out! He had no choice but to serve Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, you crafty uncle. Why are you trying to shift the me onto someone unrted?¡± Seeing Hee Jingyan passing the buck to Ji Guangming, Xu Yangyi shot him a disapproving look.


    Fuck! This man was bing more and more of a scoundrel!


    ¡°Well said, Sister-inw,¡± Ji Guangming eximed with enthusiasm, apuding. Hee Jingyan, on the other hand, gave him a look as if he had expected this response and red at him.


    Ji Guangming¡¯s sudden nce seemed to terrify Hee Jingyan, causing beads of sweat to form on his forehead. Ye Zichen shook his head apologetically at Hee Jingyan, but it conveyed a sense of surrender.


    Ji Guangming, realizing his momentarypse, abruptly halted his actions, not even daring to take a deep breath, convinced he was in deep trouble.


    Just as he contemted what sort of punishment Hee Jingyan might mete out, Hee Jingyan reverted to his usual tone and instructed, ¡°Go wash Sister-inw¡¯s clothes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wu Tie breathed a sigh of relief and headed towards the bathroom. However, Xu Yangyi suddenly leapt off the bed and dered, ¡°I can wash my own clothes. I¡¯m not a delicatedy.¡± He even had underwear to wash? Who would ask someone else to clean that! There must be something wrong with this man¡¯s thinking!


    Ji Guangming appeared to grasp the reason for Xu Yangyi¡¯s nervousness and swiftly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. It¡¯s not hand-washing. We have a standard washing machine in the barracks.¡± He even offered a reassuring smile, perhaps to ease any potential embarrassment for Xu Yangyi.


    Yet, Xu Yangyi had no reason to feel embarrassed! Upon hearing Ji Guangming¡¯s exnation, he immediately halted in his tracks. ¡°I see. Thank you for your offer.¡± With that, hefortably reclined on the bed.


    Ji Guangming was honored by Xu Yangyi¡¯s response and quickly replied, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my duty to help.¡±

 Chapter 82

    C82 ¨C Xu Yangyi¡¯s Arrogance


    After Ji Guangming departed, Hee Jingyan unexpectedly pushed Xu Yangyi down and yfully lifted Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin. He sported a mischievous grin and quipped, ¡°Darling, care to have me as your sleeping partner tonight?¡±


    Xu Yangyi refrained from shoving Hee Jingyan this time and abstained from any further teasing. Instead, he simply rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°If I want to sleep, I can do it solo. Who needspany like yours?¡±


    Sleep with him and be fine? The very idea was utterly unthinkable, given this entric uncle¡¯s track record.


    Recalling how Hee Jingyan often invaded his personal space, Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes grew steely. He abruptly tugged at Hee Jingyan¡¯s shirt and issued a stern warning, ¡°If you ever dare to harass me again, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± He locked eyes with Hee Jingyan, his gaze brimming with determination.


    Yet, directing such threats at Hee Jingyan only seemed to encourage his yful side. He responded, ¡°Is it because my dear husband hasn¡¯t been gentle enough? Didn¡¯t I serve my wife well? Why the hostility?¡± As he spoke, he gently caressed Xu Yangyi¡¯s cheek, a trace of mischief sparkling in his eyes.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯ll drive me insane with your antics, seriously!¡±


    Fuck, was this man having troublemunicating with me? Or was he simply messing around with me?


    However, Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t help but think that thetter option was more likely. His gaze turned icy as he met Hee Jingyan¡¯s yful eyes.


    ¡°What is it? Wife, you hate it?¡±


    Leaning in close to Xu Yangyi¡¯s ear, he let out a soft, devilish chuckle that sessfully stoked Xu Yangyi¡¯s irritation.


    ¡°Fuck off, you old fart.¡±


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t resist lifting his leg to strike at Hee Jingyan¡¯s groin, but it was swiftly thwarted by Hee Jingyan¡¯s defense.


    In the presence of Hee Jingyan, regardless of how impressive Xu Yangyi¡¯sbat skills were, they were instantly rendered ineffective.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Frustrated by Hee Jingyan¡¯s consistent blocks, Xu Yangyi erupted in anger. He clutched the cor of Hee Jingyan¡¯s shirt tightly and locked eyes with him. ¡°I want a one-on-one fight with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Hee Jingyan was taken aback. A solo duel? He suddenly let out a subdued chuckle. It had been ages since someone had challenged him with those two words. How nostalgic. My wife is truly intriguing.


    ¡°Darling, you can¡¯t surpass me in firearms or martial arts. How about we try something else?¡± Hee Jingyan proposed suddenly, but Xu Yangyi remained unconvinced. ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t best you without apetition?¡± st it, you dare to underestimate me?


    ¡°It seems my own wife doubts my abilities!¡± Hee Jingyan mused, ¡°If you can simultaneously defeat ten members of the Dragon Riding Team, perhaps you might stand a chance against me, just barely.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was taken aback by the mention of the top ten, but Hee Jingyan continued.


    ¡°Tank type, top ten? And barely winning against them?¡± I can handle three, but ten is a bit much!


    Observing Xu Yangyi¡¯s surprise, Hee Jingyan borated further, ¡°Tank is the third lowest-ranked member of the Dragon Riding Team, so they¡¯re not particrly strong. If you truly wish to challenge Rosen, then you¡¯d need to defeat five tanks simultaneously, or else victory is unlikely. He¡¯s the captain of the Dragon Riding Team, the sole leader of our army¡¯s special forces.¡± Thus, Rosen is no ordinary opponent.


    Hee Jingyan anticipated that Xu Yangyi would disy some apprehension, but instead, Xu Yangyi raised his hand and boldly dered, ¡°So, if I defeat Rosen, I could be the next leader of the Dragon Riding Team? Sounds intriguing!¡± Not only did he show no sign of being daunted, but he also exuded even more confidence.

 Chapter 83

    C83 ¨C Help Him Apply the Medicine


    Upon hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s words, Hee Jingyan found himself taken aback, for no one had ever dared to speak with such audacity before.


    ¡°Bing the leader of the Dragon Riding Team? It seems my wife has lofty aspirations!¡± Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you doubt my abilities?¡± Xu Yangyi immediately furrowed his brow upon seeing the amusement in Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How could that be? With some dedicated practice, my wife will have no trouble defeating Rosen. He has a solid foundation. As long as I provide guidance, there won¡¯t be many peers in our unit who can match him in half a year.¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible.¡± Hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯spliment, Xu Yangyi¡¯s mood took an instant upswing. His lips even unconsciously curved into a charming smile.


    Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but momentarily zone out. He gently touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s face and showed affection, ¡°Are you feeling fatigued?¡± His question carried a seriousness that was rare to witness. Xu Yangyi appeared captivated by Hee Jingyan¡¯s tender expression, and his tone softened, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I had a good time.¡±


    It was unusual for Hee Jingyan to inquire so earnestly. Xu Yangyi seemed drawn in by Hee Jingyan¡¯s affectionate demeanor, and his voice softened as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I enjoyed it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Enjoyed?¡± Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or cry. If the tank found out about this, he might consider self-destruction!


    ¡°Wife, let me apply some ointment to your ankle.¡± The thought struck Hee Jingyan, prompting him to rise and fetch the medical kit. Returning to the bedside, he continued, ¡°I should take care of you.¡±


    Xu Yangyi, lying on the bed, looked at him with curiosity but didn¡¯t protest.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but smile at Xu Yangyi¡¯s endearing expression.


    When Hee Jingyan posed this question, Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes twitched, and he responded casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He voluntarily extended his ankle onto Hee Jingyan¡¯s thigh, reclining leisurely on the bed.


    He no longer minded Hee Jingyan¡¯s touch. Perhaps unbeknownst to Xu Yangyi himself, in just a few days, he hadpletely ceased to regard Hee Jingyan as an outsider and no longer held the same aversion as before.


    Nheless, even when Hee Jingyan acted mischievously, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give him a light reprimand.


    Observing his swollen ankle, Hee Jingyan furrowed his brow. He gently pinched it and inquired, ¡°Wife, does it hurt?¡±


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips visibly twitched, but he replied, ¡°Not much.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t miss the smile tugging at the corners of Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth. He knew Xu Yangyi was in pain, but he opted to remain silent. Thus, he ceased touching Xu Yangyi¡¯s ankle and began applying ointment instead.


    ¡°If your swelling hasn¡¯t subsided by tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to see a military doctor,¡± Hee Jingyan mentioned suddenly after wrapping the gauze.


    Nevertheless, Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t seem overly concerned. ¡°It¡¯s not my first encounter with a sprain; it¡¯ll surely be better when I wake up tomorrow!¡± he remarked. With that, he yawned, his eyes growing heavy, and his body gradually rxed.


    Initially, Hee Jingyan had wanted to caution him about underestimating the sprain¡¯s severity, but upon ncing up, he found Xu Yangyi already asleep, his legsfortably resting on Hee Jingyan¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Seems like he¡¯s truly exhausted; he fell asleep so swiftly,¡± Hee Jingyan mused. He gently brushed Xu Yangyi¡¯s forehead and leaned in for a kiss. He felt Xu Yangyi pinch his cheek yfully in his sleep, but at that moment, Xu Yangyi swatted away his restless hand and murmured, ¡°Hee Jingyan¡­ you rascal¡­ Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Without further words, he drifted back into slumber. He wondered if he had even fully awakened. It was as if his subconscious mind regarded Hee Jingyan as an interruption to his rest.


    Hee Jingyan simply smiled, pinching his cheek once more before getting up and stowing away the first aid kit. He then headed toward the desk to resume his work.

 Chapter 84

    C84 ¨C Joy of Being Beaten


    When Xu Yangyi awoke, the clock had already struck 4 in the afternoon. He groggily opened his eyes, scanning his surroundings before turning over and letting out a cute,zy yawn.


    As expected, he found himself in this wretched ce again. It was truly exasperating.


    Xu Yangyi thought to himself, then settled back into bed, shutting his eyes in an attempt to prolong his stay.


    Spotting this, Hee Jingyan, who had been perusing documents at his nearby desk, couldn¡¯t help but smile. He closed the documents and made his way over to the spacious bed.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Xu Yangyi immediately furrowed his brow. He knew it was Hee Jingyan, but he didn¡¯t bother to open his eyes. Instead, he sleepily cautioned, ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to y with you right now, so buzz off.¡±


    Of course, ¡®ying with you¡¯ in this context didn¡¯t refer to anything else but a light p on the face. It was as if Xu Yangyi was saying to Hee Jingyan, ¡°I don¡¯t have the enthusiasm to give you a yful p right now, so don¡¯te near me.¡±


    Hee Jingyan seemed to grasp the meaning behind Xu Yangyi¡¯s words. He grinned and suggested, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, and have some lunch. You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡± With that, Hee Jingyan bent over the bed and scooped up Xu Yangyi, who was still half-asleep. Finally, he pinched Xu Yangyi¡¯s cheek and wore an affectionate smile.


    However, Xu Yangyi, with his cheek pinched, felt irritated. He swiftly swatted Hee Jingyan¡¯s hand away, saying, ¡°Am I a child? Don¡¯t bloody pinch my cheek.¡±


    Damn it! If this guy isn¡¯t spanking me, he¡¯s pinching my cheek. And to make it worse, he asionally gets handsy in that area. He¡¯s a real weirdo!


    Recalling the ¡®incident,¡¯ Xu Yangyi still felt a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    Though Hee Jingyan wasn¡¯t privy to Xu Yangyi¡¯s current thoughts, the doubt and displeasure in his eyes were evident, signifying that Xu Yangyi¡¯s thoughts were far from positive.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear? Have I vexed you again?¡± Hee Jingyan eventually teased, but Xu Yangyi swiftly retaliated with a p. ¡°You keep taking liberties with me every day. Wouldn¡¯t I greet you with a smile if I weren¡¯t annoyed?¡± You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! Jerk, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m some damsel in distress.


    Hee Jingyan anticipated that if he tried to sneak a kiss from Xu Yangyi, he¡¯d likely receive a yful p, so he didn¡¯t bother dodging. He allowed Xu Yangyi¡¯s palm tond on his face and casually instructed Ji Guangming, who stood nearby, ¡°Go fetch some food.¡±


    Ji Guangming instinctively saluted but then hesitated, voicing his uncertainty, ¡°But it¡¯s not mealtime yet, Colonel. Where should we get food now?¡±


    The military strictly adhered to meal schedules. Normally, the kitchen wouldn¡¯t prepare food outside the designated times. Even Colonel Hee Jingyan upheld this practice as an example.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged it with them,¡± Hee Jingyan replied as he carried Xu Yangyi toward the bathroom.


    Ji Guangming was left dumbfounded upon hearing this. Not even he would dare to exercise such a privilege, yet here it was, being used for Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Hee Jingyan, oblivious to Ji Guangming¡¯s internal thoughts, nced back at him.


    Startled, Ji Guangming quickly responded before making a hasty retreat.


    ¡°Can you put me down? Why are you carrying me like this?¡± Xu Yangyi, annoyed by Hee Jingyan¡¯s behavior, shot him a fierce re and struggled to be set free. However, Hee Jingyan had no intention of letting him go. Instead, he carried him into the bathroom and retrieved a fresh diaper. ¡°My darling is still young, so I must pamper them!¡±


    Young? Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who¡¯s young? I¡¯m a high school student.¡± Did hee across as a grade schooler or something?


    ¡°When I say young, I mean young, like a little sibling to my darling.¡±


    A sharp ¡°p¡± echoed through the air before the final sentence could be spoken. Without question, someone had just been yfully smacked by their significant other, continuing the odd yet affectionate exchange.

 Chapter 85

    C85 ¨C Yan Chengyu¡¯s Action


    ¡°Should we change the n and use a normal method to take Xu Yangyi away? Plus, if the two of us add him up, we might not be his match. After all, he just won the battle at the training ground and the colonel is spoiling him like a dog, how are we going to deal with him?¡± In the ammunition depot, Wei Wey lowered his voice and pretended to organize the ammunition as he spoke to the man beside him. He asionally nced at his teammates, afraid that they would find out what he had said.


    The man opposite Wei Wey did not reply immediately. Instead, he said after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll decide on my side. If there¡¯s a change in the n, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± After saying this, the man immediately went to the side to busy himself.


    Wei Wey looked at the man walking away with a heavy heart.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to 009. If he was just interrogated, he might still be able to live. I¡¯m afraid that Warden Zuo Bo will torture him. That man is very cruel and merciless, even we are very famous.


    The more Wei Wey thought about it, the more worried he became, his breathing also became heavier. He was just about tob his chest when he was suddenly patted on the shoulder, he was startled and quickly turned around, but when he saw Yan Chengyu, Wei Wey let out a sigh of relief, touched his chest andughed, ¡°So it¡¯s Yan Chengyu! You scared me.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think it was?¡± Yan Chengyu smiled amiably. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to knock on the door if you don¡¯t do something shameful. Did you do something shameful?¡± Yan Chengyu suddenly joked and helped to organize the ammunition. However, his amiable face secretly observed Wei Wey¡¯s every move out of the corner of his eyes.


    Wei Wey was so scared that his heart almost jumped out when he heard Yan Chengyu¡¯s words. In order to hide his panic, he quickly changed the topic, ¡°Have you sorted it out?¡±


    On the surface, he asked that, but Wei Wey was wary of Yan Chengyu, because in the training field, Yan Chengyu suddenly appeared behind him, and he didn¡¯t notice it at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Ann Yan¡¯s sudden appearance, he might have reported it and revealed his identity.


    ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± Did Yan Chengyu know something? You suspect me of being a spy?


    The more he thought about it, the more scared Wei Wey became. Cold sweat unconsciously broke out on his forehead. A man not far away suddenly looked at Yan Chengyu and seemed to have the same idea as Wei Wey.


    As for Yan Chengyu, he took Wei Wey¡¯s fear into his eyes, but didn¡¯t continue scaring Wei Wey. Instead, he answered him normally, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Seeing that you haven¡¯t finished helping, I came over to help.¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Wey was stunned. He felt that it was true, how could he be exposed? He could only me himself for being too worried. He quickly thanked Yan Chengyu and felt relieved.


    The man not far away looked at Wei Wey and felt relieved.


    So it was just Wei Wey being paranoid? However, that¡¯s right, this man called Yan Chengyu is just a recruit. How could he pay attention to our movements?


    The man shook his head and went back to his business.

 Chapter 86

    C86 ¨C Too Deep


    Ann Yan, who was stationed in front of the warehouse overseeing the soldiers, suddenly shifted his gaze towards Yan Chengyu. His eyes then darted over to Wei Wey, who appeared rather ordinary, and a subtle frown creased his brow.


    Could it be that Yan Chengyu, that young rascal, hails from this ce as well? But it didn¡¯t seem likely! There was no trace of recognition in his demeanor.


    Yet, Ann Yan observed that Yan Chengyu was engaging with Wei Wey in an affable manner. Wasn¡¯t he pursuing Wei Wey? Nevertheless, Ann Yan couldn¡¯t help but think that Yan Chengyu¡¯s judgment wascking. A man with an unremarkable appearance like Wei Wey didn¡¯t seem like his ideal match. Such a squandered opportunity.


    Wu Tie ruminated on this as he scrutinized Yan Chengyu. Eventually, he concluded that Yan Chengyu¡¯s physique and appearance not only defied stereotypes but even his ordinary soldier¡¯s attire exuded a sense of dominance. This left Wu Tie momentarily stupefied.


    Subsequently, Ann Yan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Am I losing my mind? No matter how I look at it, that kind of man ranks number one!¡± What did he find appealing about him? He didn¡¯t appeal to Ann Yan in the least.


    Sensing his own disquiet, Ann Yan promptly averted his gaze. Yet, Yan Chengyu suddenly turned his attention toward him, a knowing glint in his eyes, as though he were a predator who had spotted his prey.


    Ann Yan¡¯s body quivered. He had not anticipated that this man, who usually sported a perpetual smile, would cast such an unsettling nce in his direction. However, he didn¡¯t shy away in fear. Instead, his gaze narrowed, fueled by a deep aversion to Yan Chengyu¡¯s predatory scrutiny.


    Yan Chengyu seemed to have anticipated Ann Yan¡¯s reaction and remained unperturbed. He regarded Ann Yan with interest before retracting his gaze.


    When Yan Chengyu noticed the expression on Ann Yan¡¯s face, he misunderstood it as contempt, and a flicker of annoyance crossed Ann Yan¡¯s eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t really confront Yan Chengyu, given his leadership position. Consequently, he had no choice but to suppress his emotions and resolve to limit his interactions with Yan Chengyu to essential training sessions in the future.


    Yan Chengyu, though his gaze had shifted away, remained vignt about Ann Yan¡¯s reactions. Observing that Ann Yan seemed to hold some resentment, Yan Chengyu grinned. Perceiving this, Wei Wey, who stood nearby, was perplexed and inquired, ¡°You appear to be in a cheerful mood.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Chengyu merely responded with those words, but it was evident that he was indeed in high spirits.


    Wei Wey refrained from probing further because prying into others¡¯ private matters was best avoided. Just as he was starting to rx and breathe a sigh of relief, Yan Chengyu suddenly remarked, ¡°I heard the captured traitor died in confinement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wei Wey involuntarily dropped the ammunition he was holding, his eyes widening. 009¡­ deceased?


    Wei Wey¡¯s countenance reflected sheer terror. Yan Chengyu observed his reaction with his usual calm and continued slowly, ¡°I heard he sumbed to poisoning. His demise urred before he could extract too much information from him.¡±


    No¡­ iplete interrogation? Wei Wey was even more stunned. Did this mean that the individuals here didn¡¯t carry out the killing? 009, killed by his ownrades? Wei Wey¡¯splexion grew even paler, and fear intensified in his eyes.


    Yan Chengyu had foreseen this reaction and was not surprised. He had merely tested the waters, then his gaze shifted to the soldiers who were packing ammunition, ultimately settling on Nan Xiao, not far away, as a faint smile yed on his lips.

 Chapter 87

    C87 ¨C Throw Yourself on Him?


    ¡°Is Yan Chengyu there? There¡¯s a call from your family outside. They said it¡¯s an emergency.¡± At the entrance of the warehouse, a soldier suddenly ran over and shouted into the warehouse. After saying that, he saw Ann Yan, who was sitting next to the door.


    Ann Yan didn¡¯t have a big expression on his face, so he replied with a ¡°En¡±. At this moment, his gaze shifted to Yan Chengyu, whose eyes were slightly raised.


    What about Yan Chengyu? He was wondering what was going on at home, because he didn¡¯t think anything was going to happen at home, but he stood up and saluted Ann Yan. ¡°Report, Captain An Yan. I¡¯ll go out and get a call.¡±


    Ann Yan nced at him again and said lightly, ¡°Go on!¡± Then he withdrew his gaze.


    Yan Chengyu saluted to Ann Yan like a soldier. However, when he walked towards Ann Yan, he raised a smile on his face.


    At this moment, a soldier also reported to Ann Yan that he had already organized the ammunition and asked Ann Yan to go over to check.


    Of course, Ann Yan had to go over to have a look, after all this was his job. However, when he stood up, Yan Chengyu coincidentally also walked to his side. He turned around, didn¡¯t notice there was someone beside him, and suddenly ran into Yan Chengyu¡¯s arms. Due to the fact that they were about the same height, their mouths were almost touching each other¡¯s. Their breaths evennded on each other¡¯s faces. The scorching heat made their bodies involuntarily tremble, and an inexplicable feeling spread to the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Tie¡¯s pupils dted and he immediately took half a step back. However, his brows tightened in the next second. Was this stinky kid not going to make any sound when he walked? He was obviously the one who didn¡¯t see the road, but he started toin about Yan Chengyu first.


    Yan Chengyu also clearly received the unfriendly look in Ann Yan¡¯s eyes, but he was not angry, nor did he have any intention of apologizing. He suddenlyughed and teased, ¡°Is Captain An Yan throwing himself into a hug?¡± Since it was spoken in the usual decibels, the soldiers heard it and joined in the jeering.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Do you want to take the Colonel¡¯s road too?¡±


    ¡°Will there be a couple in our team as well?¡±


    ¡°However, Captain An Yan, you have to be careful of Yan Chengyu. He is a person that disguises himself as a pig to eat tigers, he is sinister to the extreme.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t just look at his amiable appearance. He might be nning on how to eat you, so be careful.¡±


    ¡°Fire, prevent theft, Yan Chengyu.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were getting more and more excited as they heard Yan Chengyu¡¯s words. They weren¡¯t mocking him, but were joking. However, they were right.


    Yan Chengyuughed,ughing in a way that he couldn¡¯t understand and felt sharp, ¡°Everyone¡¯s intention is to support me in chasing Captain An Yan! Then should I not let down your hopes?¡± He joked along with them, but only he knew if it was true or not.


    When the soldiers heard this, not only were they not shocked, they were even excited. However, they attacked Yan Chengyu:


    ¡°Captain An Yan definitely wouldn¡¯t like this model of yours. Yan Chengyu, stop being so shameless.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put gold on your face! ¡°If I¡¯m rejected by Captain An Yan, then I¡¯ll lose a lot of face.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they reprimand each other? No matter how I look at it, you and Captain An Yan are the same type of person.


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers continued to talk back and forth. They continued to attack Yan Chengyu. The warehouse was full ofughter, but Yan Chengyu only smiled and said in his heart: ¡°Who knows?¡± No one could predict what would happen in the future.

 Chapter 88

    C88 ¨C Xu Yangyi¡¯s Friend


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stifle others with our constant bragging,¡± remarked the soldiers, who didn¡¯t mind the yful ribbing directed at Ann Yan. Many knew of his orientation, but they all remained taciturn. Besides, Ann Yan was well-liked within the army, taking good care of hisrades, so there was no animosity towards him. Yan Chengyu, however, needed a reminder.


    Ann Yan¡¯s warning to be more obedient didn¡¯t bother Yan Chengyu. Instead, he extended his hand towards the iron door behind Ann Yan, closing the distance between them. His eyes held aposed smile, but there was also an undeniable sense of pressure.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time other soldiers had yed such pranks, so Ann Yan, having experienced it many times, met Yan Chengyu¡¯s gaze calmly and issued another warning, ¡°Do you want to run 50ps or 100ps?¡± He maintained a cold gaze, unfazed by Yan Chengyu¡¯s imposing presence.


    Yan Chengyu was taken aback. Ann Yan had seemingly retreated slightly when he was in his embrace earlier, but now he appearedpletely unflustered as he admonished Yan Chengyu.


    Was this what they called theposure of someone older? Yan Chengyu chuckled inwardly.


    Yan Chengyu decided not to tease him further. He took a step back, feigning fear of Ann Yan. ¡°My apologies, Captain Ann Yan. I was just joking, please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Finally, he wore a casual smile, seemingly admitting his wrongdoing. However, when he cast a nce at Ann Yan, there was a subtle undertone in his expression.


    Ann Yan noticed the change in Yan Chengyu¡¯s demeanor but chose to furrow his brow and ignore him, not willing to engage.


    Witnessing this, Yan Chengyu suddenly burst intoughter. Then, a hint of fascination graced his smile. He mumbled to himself, ¡°This is more interesting than I expected,¡± before leaving the warehouse.


    Troop phone reception room.


    Yan Chengyu answered the phone without bothering to inquire about the caller¡¯s identity. His response was swift, but he should have a pretty good idea of who it was now.


    The person on the other end seemed aware that Yan Chengyu had guessed his identity. He let out a resigned sigh before speaking, ¡°Second Brother, can I visit you at the military base?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to find me at the army?¡± Yan Chengyu asked with an air of indifference upon hearing that Yan Xingwei wished to pay him a visit.


    Yan Xingwei appeared reluctant to borate, as he found the situation quite bothersome. Nevertheless, he had no choice but to exin, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of Big Sis? A few days ago, I was coerced into meeting with a stranger. She imed she had no intentions of sketching men and wanted me to be her canvas. I nearly lost my mind dealing with her. But plenty of people get backed into a corner by their elder sisters!¡±


    Yan Chengyu, upon hearing this, wore an expression that suggested he saw iting. Initially, he had contemted embracing his elder sister¡¯s ¡°affection¡± and not evading it. However, a sudden realization crossed his mind, and he quipped, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯reing to find me. Your friend is here as well, so you¡¯ll have apanion to keep youpany.¡± He grinned as he said this.


    ¡°My friend?¡± Yan Xingwei started, his voice showing surprise. ¡°Yangyi?¡± As he had only one friend, Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Indeed, even if it¡¯s Yangyi. I¡¯m not entirely sure what¡¯s happening either. Anyway, he¡¯s now mymanding officer¡¯s spouse. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, Yan Chengyu abruptly ended the call, leaving Yan Xingwei with no opportunity to respond.


    Yet, Yan Xingwei appeared ustomed to his younger brother¡¯s domineering ways. He stared at his phone without taking any further action. His handsome features were just as imposing as Yan Chengyu¡¯s, despite the hint of trouble in his expression. His 180-centimeter height entuated his imposing physique, but there was also a unique handsomeness to him.


    Colonel¡¯s spouse? Wasn¡¯t it originally Elder Sister Warming? How did it be Yangyi?

 Chapter 89

    C89 ¨C Be Bullied Early in the Morning


    Early the next morning, in a colonel¡¯s room, a loud p split the morning sky.


    ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t kissing in the morning normal? Why did you make a move again?¡± Hee Jingyan touched the five finger marks on his cheek and sighed helplessly. However, Xu Yangyi red at him, ¡°Our country doesn¡¯t have such a thing. It makes sense to eat my tofu this early in the morning.¡± Shameless.


    Ahh, I¡¯m going crazy. How did I get married to such a stupid uncle?


    No, it should be Xu Nuannuan.


    You¡¯re the one who got hit a thousand times, isn¡¯t that right? I told you to run, but it¡¯s fine if you fucking run, but you even dragged me in.


    Xu Yangyi was on the verge of going berserk. He couldn¡¯t stand Hee Jingyan¡¯s constant eating of tofu.


    ¡°Tofu?¡± Hee Jingyanughed.


    After that, he suddenly pushed down Xu Yangyi who had stood up and pressed down on Xu Yangyi¡¯s lower body with one leg, pinning both of his hands on top of his head. His movements werepleted in one go, not giving Xu Yangyi any time to resist.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with anger, ¡°What the fuck did you do this morning?¡±


    As he said that, he struggled, but his strength was nothing in front of Hee Jingyan. It was useless, he waspletely suppressed.


    ¡°Are you going to let me go?¡±


    Seeing that his resistance was futile, Xu Yangyi immediately shot a dangerous nce at Hee Jingyan. He wanted to use his gaze to intimidate him, but seeing this, Hee Jingyan only had a smile in his eyes.


    He smirked and said, ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you say I¡¯d eat your tofu!? So let me show you now what true ¡®tofu¡¯ is.¡± With that, he began to move his feet.


    Xu Yangyi might have panicked a little and reflexively raised his leg to teach Wu Tie a lesson.


    However, he could not move at all. He wanted to use his hand to give Hee Jingyan a p, but he could not do so. He could only struggle and shout, ¡°Are you crazy!? I¡¯ve told you many times, am I a man? Are you gay?¡±


    Fuck, this damn man, he¡¯s always like this. Does he have a grudge against me?


    He ignored me when I was angry, but he wasn¡¯t angry when I hit him.


    Fuck, what kind of monster was this man?


    Xu Yangyi was furious. He tried to twist his neck to try to not let Wu Tie kiss him, but his whole body was suppressed by Wu Tie and he didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back. He could only obediently let Wu Tie do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s gay, but I do know I want to kiss my wife and love him dearly. Furthermore, we are husband and wife, and touching you is not even considered eating your tofu. Only when the two of them are not in a rtionship anymore, can such intimate actions be considered eating the tofu of the other party, do you understand my wife?¡± Hee Jingyan gave Xu Yangyi a peck on his lips and gave him a science course.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put it in such a grand way, couples have to share a room with each other when both of them are willing to do so. Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m young I¡¯m easy to bully, if you dare to mess with me again, I¡¯ll sue you.¡±


    use me?


    Hearing that, Hee Jingyan was amused, ¡°Then what are you going to tell the judge, that you are not fulfilling your wife¡¯s responsibility? So you want to sue me?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was unable to retort because he really had no reason to do this.


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t wait to kill Hee Jingyan with a p, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He could only stare at Hee Jingyan with his eyeballs almost popping out. Unfortunately, his husband remained indifferent and didn¡¯t stop attacking.

 Chapter 90

    C90 ¨C The Esction of Violence


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, my dear. Isn¡¯t itmon for couples to exchange morning kisses? I genuinely didn¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±


    Hee Jingyan offered a milder exnation this time.


    ¡°That must have been someone else; it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Xu Yangyi resisted Hee Jingyan¡¯s restraint, but he found it impossible to break free.


    What incredible strength! He waspletely immobilized.


    No, I can¡¯t allow him to continue suppressing me. What if he tries something again?


    Xu Yangyi struggled anxiously but found no sess.


    ¡°Ugh, this is so annoying. Just let me go already.¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t free himself, Xu Yangyi finally grew frustrated.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Hee Jingyan yfully teased.


    ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t release me, huh?¡± Xu Yangyi strained to retract his leg and shot an intense re at Hee Jingyan.


    However, Hee Jingyan effortlessly evaded Xu Yangyi¡¯s attack, remaining unscathed.


    Xu Yangyi, who couldn¡¯t best Hee Jingyan no matter how hard he tried, felt his frustration reaching its peak and silently screamed inside.


    Xu Nuannuan, you¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t find you.


    His anger was now being vented on Xu Nuannuan.


    If Xu Nuannuan hadn¡¯t eluded the marriage, he wouldn¡¯t be enduring this ordeal now.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t resist. Come on, Hee Jingyan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m darn well afraid you¡¯re quite the tough one.¡±


    Despite her bravado, fear still lingered visibly on her face.


    Xu Yangyi was on the verge of tears. He hadn¡¯t backed down from Hee Jingyan, but he couldn¡¯t overpower him either. His eyes welled up with tears, presenting a pitiable sight.


    Hee Jingyan had merely been toying with Xu Yangyi. Upon realizing the genuine fear in Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes, he understood he had gone too far. He immediately halted and apologized, ¡°Sorry, are you okay?¡±


    He released Xu Yangyi, intending to apologize again, but Xu Yangyi¡¯s fist swiftly met his face with a hard punch. ¡°Bastard, tell me, am I okay?¡±


    Deep down, he wondered if his nose had been broken. Then, he pinched Xu Yangyi, who was startled, but upon realizing he was unharmed, Hee Jingyan hugged him. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you like that next time. I know I was wrong, my dear.¡± He gently patted Xu Yangyi¡¯s head as if to soothe him.


    However, upon hearing the phrase ¡°tease you,¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s anger red anew. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°You were just teasing me earlier?¡± His voice seemed to contain a suppressed anger.


    Hee Jingyan thought Xu Yangyi had calmed down and smiled, ¡°Of course! My love, how could I ever force you if you don¡¯t want to?¡± He considered himself beneath Xu Yangyi at this point.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi making another move, Hee Jingyan wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you done being angry?¡± How intriguing.


    But in that moment, Xu Yangyi unexpectedly struck him without uttering a word. He took advantage of Hee Jingyan¡¯s fall to push him onto the bed, while he stood over him and pressed down on his abdomen. His face darkened as he issued a warning, ¡°If you ever tease me again, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡± His eyes burned with fierceness.


    He gazed down at Hee Jingyan condescendingly, his tone carrying a note of righteousness. He looked incredibly imposing! He appeared capable of chasing away any challengers while holding sway over those around him.


    This was the first time Hee Jingyan had ever been taken aback. He had never seen Xu Yangyi disy such dominance before. Compared to their previous skirmish, Xu Yangyi¡¯s strength was several times greater.


    In that moment, Xu Yangyi¡¯s thoughts were clear: Is it eptable to toy with me like this? Not only did you touch my boundaries, but you even encroached upon my dignity. I¡¯ll make sure you rue this.


    Finally, he added another kick.

 Chapter 91

    C91 ¨C Premeditated plus Routine


    Hee Jingyan, who was kicked, suddenly curled up, ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m still injured? Are you nning to murder your husband!?¡± He really looked like he was in pain.


    Xu Yangyi also remembered Hee Jingyan¡¯s injury and quickly moved his foot away. Just as he wanted to say that Hee Jingyan was the one who told him to be dishonest, Hee Jingyan grabbed his wrist and pulled him into his embrace before he could even finish his sentence.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Xu Yangyi eximed, but at this moment, he had already fallen into Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms.


    The one who said that he had injuries on his body, on the other hand, was smiling at Xu Yangyi with a face full of contempt, ¡°It was really easy to be fooled! My wife is really cute.¡± Finally, he pinched Xu Yangyi¡¯s face.


    Xu Yangyi hated him to the point that his intestines turned green because he didn¡¯t expect Hee Jingyan to be so despicable, even deceiving him with injuries.


    ¡°If you want to die then just say it earlier, Hee Jingyan. I can send you there in advance.¡± Xu Yangyi twitched his mouth and said dangerously. It looked like the small universe was about to explode.


    But before he could explode? Hee Jingyan suddenly picked him up and let him sit on his body while he checked Xu Yangyi¡¯s injured ankle from yesterday.


    ¡°Does it still hurt like this?¡± Hee Jingyan pinched his swollen ankle and asked.


    Xu Yangyi was surprised for a while. Originally, he was going to burst with anger, but now he became a bit confused. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t keep up with Hee Jingyan¡¯s attitude. Because he was eating his tofu just now? It was time to check his injured ankle.


    ¡°Pain?¡± Seeing that Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t say anything, Hee Jingyan looked up at him, then stood up and said, ¡°Let me show you where Silifa is.¡± He was about to carry Xu Yangyi off the bed, but Xu Yangyi finally reacted and said awkwardly, ¡°No need, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Hee Jingyan asked with a frown as if he was afraid Ye Zichen would lie to him and carry him onto hisp.


    ¡°So wordy, it really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± It was probably Hee Jingyan that was so serious! Plus, he was facing him again and was even sitting on hisp, he felt that it wasn¡¯t too good, so he struggled and was about to get down, but Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t let him move, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really hurt, right? What if I get twisted again? Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡±


    After saying that, he carried Xu Yangyi off the bed, walked to the bathroom and washed up.


    Although it was really painful, but it was almost a habit for Hee Jingyan to carry him as if he was always walking. In order to prevent Hee Jingyan from getting into this habit, he quickly pushed him, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, I want to walk by myself. Put me down quickly.¡±


    If it was a normal situation, Xu Yangyi wouldn¡¯t care about it at all. First, he beat up Hee Jingyan, but now, he felt his face getting a bit hot. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Hee Jingyan, but he didn¡¯t know why he was doing this.


    Maybe it was because Xu Yangyi was still not used to the serious Hee Jingyan! It was because Hee Jingyan did not reveal his malicious look and appeared to be a very good man. Moreover, his charm value also rose at a crazy rate. That was why Xu Yangyi felt so ufortable.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Yangyi was currently attracted by Hee Jingyan, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Hee Jingyan seemed to know the reason behind Xu Yangyi¡¯s awkwardness, but he didn¡¯t let go. He just carried Xu Yangyi into the bathroom until Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and blushed.


    Not bad! Now you know how to see me shy. He had said so from the bottom of his heart. He had nned this long in advance.

 Chapter 92

    C92 ¨C Routine Addiction


    ¡°I can only spare time to be with you at noon, my dear. Please stay put and rest today; your ankle is injured,¡± Hee Jingyan advised Xu Yangyi, patting his head affectionately after breakfast. He had intended for Xu Yangyi to take it easy, but the way he touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s head made it seem like he wasforting a child. In response, Xu Yangyi shot him a stern look and retorted, ¡°Who said I needed yourpany? Remove your hand.¡±


    ¡°Why do you always treat me like a little kid? It¡¯s infuriating! I¡¯ll have you know that grown-ups can be amazing too!¡±


    Despite his dissatisfaction, Xu Yangyi had no ns to resort to physical aggression this time. He had learned to employ verbal threats when dealing with Hee Jingyan. Perhaps he¡¯de to realize that constantly shing with Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t bother thetter at all, so Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight back physically anymore!


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Hee Jingyan chuckled gleefully as he observed Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression. It seemed that Xu Yangyi¡¯s feigned anger amused him, which only made Xu Yangyi appear cuter in his eyes.


    However, Xu Yangyi found himself genuinely unhappy this time because he couldn¡¯tprehend Hee Jingyan¡¯s intentions and couldn¡¯t predict his thoughts. Meanwhile, Hee Jingyan appeared to possess an uncanny ability to read Xu Yangyi¡¯s emotions, and this sense of being outyed left Xu Yangyi feeling stifled and discontented.


    Recognizing Xu Yangyi¡¯s true frustration, Hee Jingyan, though still finding Xu Yangyi¡¯s irritation endearing, realized that he wouldn¡¯t gain anything by pushing Xu Yangyi further. Thus, he adopted the ¡°magnanimity¡± expected of an adult, wrapped his arms around Xu Yangyi from behind, nuzzled his chin against Xu Yangyi¡¯s neck, and softly reassured, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be upset. I mean no harm. If you¡¯re feeling agitated, feel free to p me in the face to vent your frustrations.¡±


    Initially, when Hee Jingyan embraced him out of the blue, Xu Yangyi thought he was about to engage in his yful antics again. He was on the brink of losing his temper. However, upon hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s apparent acknowledgment of his fault, Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but melt. Beyond Hee Jingyan¡¯s penchant for teasing, he was also remarkably considerate towards Xu Yangyi.


    Though I¡¯m not upset, I can¡¯t allow myself to appear weaker than Hee Jingyan, nor can I let Hee Jingyan believe that I¡¯m easily swayed by kindness. So, I feigned irritation and retorted, ¡°Who on earth wants to harm you! I¡¯m not some sadist. Release me, it¡¯s so warm out here.¡±


    Unbeknownst to Xu Yangyi, his facade of anger was actually a pitfall meticulously set by Hee Jingyan. Xu Yangyi assumed that he was admitting his mistakes and appreciating Xu Yangyi¡¯s soft side, and Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t discern that Hee Jingyan genuinely believed he had erred.


    Ji Guangming, who had been observing from the sidelines, wore a somber expression. ¡°Colonel, if your wife discovers this, she¡¯ll surely be displeased.¡±


    ¡°Still not letting go?¡± Xu Yangyi gazed at therge hand gripping his waist firmly. He turned his head to nce at Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan seized the moment to nt a kiss on his cheek and jest, ¡°Let me hold you a bit longer to recharge.¡± Then, he yfully inhaled Xu Yangyi¡¯s scent and eximed, ¡°Darling, you smell delightful!¡± A trace of sincerity surfaced in his words.


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure upon hearing this. His cheeks flushed instantly, and he elbowed Hee Jingyan in embarrassment and frustration, saying, ¡°Quit pushing your luck, get lost.¡± Finally, he pushed Hee Jingyan away and shot him a stern look. However, his face remained crimson, nearly tempting Hee Jingyan to lose control and reach out to pinch him.


    Hee Jingyan concealed his face with his hand because Xu Yangyi was just too endearing. But now that he had managed to establish a favorable impression in Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes, he had to refrain from any further actions, as jeopardizing it would hinder his future schemes against him.

 Chapter 93

    C93 ¨C Stealthily Germinating


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡± Damn it! If anyone should be left speechless, it¡¯s me!


    Hee Jingyan let out a sigh. ¡°Darling, try not to blush around other men so casually from now on. What if I end up bringing home every stray dog I find on the roadside?¡±


    Despite his words, considering Hee Jingyan¡¯s nature, he would typically resort to more drastic measures rather than just contemting bringing back a stray dog. In fact, a mere nce from Xu Yangyi might be enough to warrant serious action from Hee Jingyan in the future.


    ¡°Huh!?¡± Xu Yangyi was perplexed by this statement, shooting Hee Jingyan a look that said, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Bring back a roadside stray dog? What on earth was he talking about?


    However, Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t rify this matter to Xu Yangyi because, if he did, he feared Xu Yangyi would regard him as a stray dog himself. So, he decided it was better to keep certain things from Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°In any case, please refrain from blushing around others,¡± Wu Junyi dered as he gently lifted Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin, making sure their eyes met.


    Xu Yangyi furrowed his brow again, as such gestures were typically reserved for interactions with women. Yet, Hee Jingyan often used these tactics on him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just give it a rest for once?¡± He sighed in frustration. ¡°I find it incredibly irritating.¡± Pulling his chin away from Hee Jingyan¡¯s grasp, he shot him a displeased look. ¡°Go attend to your own business. If you get in the way, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± With that, Xu Yangyi turned and headed towards a nearby desk. He hadn¡¯tpleted his summer homework, and he happened to notice Nan Xiao waiting outside the door. Nan Xiao had been standing there for a while, his gaze filled with animosity directed at Xu Yangyi.


    Damn it! Why are you ring at me so openly now? If you¡¯re interested in Hee Jingyan, go pursue him yourself! What¡¯s your problem with me? It¡¯s truly baffling.


    Xu Yangyi sneered at Nan Xiao, appearing as though he was indifferent to the situation. However, Nan Xiao interpreted it as a direct challenge and clenched his fists, visibly seething with anger.


    ¡°Hah!¡± They¡¯re so desperate!¡± Xu Yangyi dismissed his irritation,zily uttering those words as he made his way toward Hee Jingyan¡¯s desk.


    Nan Xiao¡¯s eyes grew even colder upon hearing this. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails seemed to dig into his flesh as he continued to re intensely in Xu Yangyi¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± However, at this moment, Hee Jingyan approached the door. His tone when addressing Nan Xiao was devoid of emotion, a stark contrast to his demeanor with Xu Yangyi. After all, how could hepare his subordinates and his wife?


    Nan Xiao¡¯s heart stung at the sound of Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice, but he swiftly concealed the hatred in his eyes and replied, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any progress.¡±


    He was, of course, referring to the assault on Hee Jingyan¡¯s men. However, when Hee Jingyan learned of theck of progress, he appeared impassive and simply walked past Nan Xiao. He didn¡¯t utter a word but left a message for Xu Yangyi, ¡°Darling, please refrain from wandering too far.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re so talkative.¡± Xu Yangyi shot him an irritated look, but Hee Jingyan merely smiled and departed.


    Nan Xiao red at Xu Yangyi without uttering a word, then raised his foot and followed Hee Jingyan.


    Xu Yangyi was left speechless. Beyond this, he was at a loss for what expression to wear.


    Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with his thinking? He had genuinely liked Hee Jingyan, thinking that the two of them could be alone together and that Hee Jingyan might fall for him. Why did he always act this way towards him? It was getting tiresome.


    However, after Xu Yangyi spoke, he suddenly went nk.


    ¡°¡­¡± said Hee Jingyan. Liked someone else?


    Then, he became bewildered. He stood there in a daze, feeling a sense of difort in his heart. He couldn¡¯t quiteprehend why or how he felt this way; he just did.


    ¡°Ah! Why should I care if he likes someone else?¡±

 Chapter 94

    C94 ¨C A Person I Used to like


    Xu Yangyi told himself not to think about who Hee Jingyan would like and instead focused on his summer homework. However, no matter what, his mind couldn¡¯t calm down. Xu Yangyi scratched his head and shouted angrily.


    Ji Guangming, who was waiting to the side, was shocked by him. When he reacted and saw Xu Yangyi scratching his head, he asked worriedly, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, Xu Yangyi did not seem to be in a good mood, and said in a very harsh tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    But at the bottom of his heart, he was like this: Fuck, why should I be angry! What the fuck am I fretting about! Isn¡¯t it good for Hee Jingyan to like others? Then wouldn¡¯t I be able to leave his side? When that timees, I can go home and live my own life. I don¡¯t need to be eaten by him, and I don¡¯t need to worry about him messing with me.


    Although Xu Yangyiforted himself, he was still annoyed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He was going crazy.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi improve, but instead he grabbed even more. Afraid that Xu Yangyi would hurt himself, Ji Guangming quickly said, ¡°Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t know how to do homework, I can teach you. My grades are not bad.¡±


    Ji Guangming thought that Xu Yangyi was worried about this, so he offered his services to him. However, Xu Yangyi coldly nced at him and said, ¡°My results are also very good. I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡±


    Ji Guangming¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that. He really wasn¡¯t cute at all, but he also said, ¡°Then why are you troubled?¡±


    Not a job? It¡¯s not like boyse to the auntie? What¡¯s bothering you?


    But when he thought of Hee Jingyan, Ji Guangming¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Was it because he found out that he was trapped by the colonel? So are you angry now?


    Like I said, Colonel, if you keep ying like this, your sister-inw will find out one day.


    Ji Guangming thought that it was because of this matter and started to worry about Hee Jingyan. However, Xu Yangyi suddenly asked him, ¡°Did Hee Jingyan have anyone he liked before?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Guangming didn¡¯t know how to react to this question. He was first surprised, then his face filled with fear. Did he finally ask me such a question? Then, she looked at Xu Yangyi with a bit of guilt in her eyes.


    Seeing this expression, Xu Yangyi felt that something was wrong. His expression immediately turned cold, ¡°You did?¡± His voice was extremely cold and filled with a hint of anger.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ji Guangming¡¯s eyes flickered, not daring to look at Xu Yangyi.


    I¡¯m dead. How am I supposed to answer that question, say yes? That would have been killed by the colonel, wouldn¡¯t it? However, if he avoided his sister-inw¡¯s gaze guiltily and answered in such a manner, he would definitely be killed by her. What should he do?


    Knowing that it wasn¡¯t that Ji Guangming didn¡¯t want to answer him, but that he didn¡¯t dare to, Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes became even more dangerous. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°Male or female?¡±


    ¡°Colonel used to be a straight guy, so of course he¡¯s not!¡± Ji Guangming replied without hesitation after hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s words. However, he covered his mouth with his hands as if a great disaster was about to befall him.


    I¡­ It¡¯s over. If sister-inw were to cause trouble with the colonel, then I would be dead for sure. Ji Guangming was on the verge of tears!


    When he heard that Hee Jingyan had someone he liked before, Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat and felt ufortable. However, he still muttered to himself, ¡°So he really wasn¡¯t gay!¡±


    Ji Guangming was worried to death when he heard Xu Yangyi¡¯s words. A hundred thousand mud horses were galloping in his heart. Sister-inw, is this the ce toin?

 Chapter 95

    C95 ¨C I¡¯m in Your Husband¡¯s Army


    ¡°That sister-inw¡­¡± Ji Guangming suddenly hesitated and looked at Xu Yangyi imploringly.


    Xu Yangyi nced at him, ¡°You need to go to the toilet? Yes, go on!¡± Pointing at the washroom, he suddenly replied to Ji Guangming¡¯s words.


    Ji Guangming¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why is it going to the toilet?¡±


    ¡°Because you look constipated.¡± Finally, he started to do his homework again, but he still felt a little ufortable. Although he knew that Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t like men before, he was happy to be spoiled like this now. However, he felt that Hee Jingyan was just ying with him.


    But that¡¯s not right! Is he joking with me? Kiss a man, hug a man, even want to go to bed with a man? Could this sort of thing really be a joke?


    Xu Yangyi fell into a daze again. He began to support his cheek in annoyance, and kept pressing the ballpoint pen with his thumb.


    If he wasn¡¯t ying with me, then what was it? Do you really like me?


    After saying that, Xu Yangyiughed in his heart, but soon, he felt that it might really be like that, causing him to be confused again.


    Fuck! That man can¡¯t really like me, right? He cursed in his heart! However, his expression revealed a hint of joy. Then, he began to enlighten himself, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m prettier than a woman. Hee Jingyan must be blind if he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    In the end, he even raised his nose as if of course he would like me, but in the next second, he was stunned. He clutched his head and shouted crazily, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m sick!¡± To say that he was more beautiful than a woman was ridiculous.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± He sighed again, wanting to bury himself in the ground. His hand was fidgety as he grabbed at his hair. It seemed that he had been troubled.


    When Ji Guangming saw Xu Yangyi return to his previous appearance, he became even more anxious. He looked at Xu Yangyi nervously, as if he had something to say, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    What to do? To speak thus, to say that you will not quarrel with the Colonel in order to prevent you from having an argument with him? Is that so?


    Xu Yangyi also seemed to be affected by Ji Guangming, he scratched his head in annoyance with a depressed expression on his face. However, Xu Yangyi¡¯s cell phone rang, giving Xu Yangyi a fright and he immediately put on a nervous expression because he was afraid that it was Hee Jingyan.


    Xu Yangyi nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Yan Xingwei. He was so shocked that his hand fell down on his cheek. He didn¡¯t expect to see Yan Xingwei calling him in his lifetime.


    The reason why Xu Yangyi was so exaggerating was because Yan Xingwei always found it troublesome, so he usually wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    ¡°Xingwei? In person?¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly said that when he answered the phone, he was inplete doubt.


    Yan Xingwei sighed. He knew you would ask this, but he also said, ¡°I¡¯m in your husband¡¯s army, No. 0 Training Field. If youe over, I, Second Brother, will definitely get you into big trouble, so you shoulde over!¡±


    However, Xu Yangyi was surprised by the sudden appearance of Yan Xingwei in your husband¡¯s army. He was just about to ask how Yan Xingwei knew about this, but Yan Xingwei had already died decisively.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing the sound of doo doo doo doo, Xu Yangyi was stunned again. In the end, there was another ¡°fuck¡± sound, which shocked Ji Guangming for a second.

 Chapter 96

    C96 ¨C Call Him Second Sister-inw


    Yan Chengyu grinned as he observed Yan Xingwei hang up the phone. ¡°What did Yangyi say? Want you toe over?¡±


    Yan Xingwei let out azy sigh. ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Chengyu was left momentarily speechless. ¡°Ending a call without waiting for a response isn¡¯t exactly the best etiquette.¡±


    Yan Xingwei shot him a look as if he were taking a page out of Yan Chengyu¡¯s book. ¡°Does Second Brother even have the right to say that?¡±


    Yan Chengyu chuckled and casually tousled Yan Xingwei¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t act all mature and responsible. All you¡¯ve learned is how to tease me.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Yan Xingwei sighed again, then reluctantly smoothed down the hair that Yan Chengyu had ruffled. He had initially thought of telling Yan Chengyu not to treat him like a child and to stop messing with his hair, but he figured that Yan Chengyu wouldn¡¯t pay much heed, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Yan Xingwei had just arrived, and Yan Chengyu happened to be taking a break, so he decided to take him for a walk. However, as both brothers were seldom seen in public, they inevitably drew attention wherever they went.


    Yan Xingwei cast a brief nce at the expansive training field and at the soldiers undergoing grueling training in the scorching sun. Just the sight of it made him feel exhausted.


    Yan Chengyu led him to the other side, where his team was resting in the shade of a tree, and introduced him briefly, ¡°This is my brother, Yan Xingwei.¡± A concise introduction.


    Nevertheless, his teammates promptly chimed in one after another:


    ¡°The younger brother is also a male model! Your family¡¯s gics are truly remarkable, Chengyu.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s a high school student?! But he¡¯s so tall; he must be over 18!¡±


    ¡°What are kids eating these days?!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers stood there in disbelief, their gaze fixed on Yan Xingwei. However, Yan Xingwei uttered softly, ¡°This is rather troublesome.¡±


    It could have been the scorching weather or perhaps the soldiers¡¯ loud cheers, but Yan Xingwei couldn¡¯t help but express his annoyance. He was clearly someone who preferred to avoidplications.


    Yet, when Yan Chengyu heard hisment, he immediately lowered his head and exined, ¡°He¡¯s approaching the age to enlist in the army, so I came here to assess the surroundings. Please pardon any inconvenience over the past few days.¡± With a meaningful nce, he signaled to Yan Xingwei to be discreet and cooperate.


    Yan Xingwei caught Second Brother¡¯s unspoken message. Though he was reluctant to voice it, he realized that avoiding it would only lead to more trouble down the road. Consequently, he followed Second Brother¡¯s lead and added, ¡°Please guide me in the future.¡±


    The soldiers assumed Yan Xingwei was simply bashful, and they didn¡¯t think much of it. Some even approached him, offering friendly embraces and saying candidly, ¡°I¡¯ll watch your back from now on.¡±


    Yan Xingwei nced at them but refrained from responding, as he had no need for anyone to cover for him. Just as he was about to suggest to Yan Chengyu that they find a ce to rest, they both noticed a man approaching.


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s initial thought was, ¡°Oh no, Second Brother has set his sights on someone new.¡±


    However, when his gaze shifted to Yan Chengyu, who was suddenly wearing a smile, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Yan Xingwei then yfully remarked, ¡°Should I address him as Second Sister-in-Law from now on?¡± His tone sounded jesting, yet it carried an air of seriousness that left people wondering about the underlying meaning.


    In response, Yan Chengyu smirked and raised an eyebrow, replying, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure right now, but who knows what the future holds.¡± It appeared that there was a promising story yet to unfold.

 Chapter 97

    C97 ¨C The Second Brother


    In the future? Hearing this, Yan Xingwei¡¯s originally annoying face suddenly changed to a smile like Yan Chengyu¡¯s. To be honest, when the two of them had the same expression, it gave off an indescribably subtle feeling. In short, it should be a disturbance caused by something dangerous!


    He also followed Yan Chengyu¡¯s gaze and suddenly said, ¡°If elder sister finds out that such a person is here, she will definitely barge into the army and take him away. I dare to be sure.¡± Yan Xingwei, who had some interest, no longer had his previousziness. At this moment, his lips were pursed into a smile as he looked at Ann Yan, who was getting closer and closer to them. A strange smile shed in his eyes.


    However, it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Yan Chengyu¡¯s eyes. He hooked his arm over Yan Xingwei¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think about using me to gag that madman.¡±


    Since his guess was right, Yan Xingwei smacked his lips in annoyance, ¡°Anyways, you also have some interest in Second Brother, don¡¯t you? So what if you want Big Sis to take it as a theme?¡±


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s elder sister was Xu Yangyi¡¯s father¡¯s student. She was a super male caricature fan and currently had quite a few works. She could be considered a rather famous male cartoonist.


    Yan Xingwei only got to know Xu Yangyi through his elder sister, and since the two of them were ssmates, they gradually became good friends.


    As these two big sisters who were not simple people, there was no simple way to put it. Yan Xingwei was so annoyed with her because as long as her big sister didn¡¯t have any inspiration to drawics, she would do whatever she could to make things difficult for her. For example, she would put the photos of Yan Chengyu and Yan Xingwei in the gay bar and ask someone out to meet them.


    The two of them had been beaten up since they were young, so they were usually beaten to the point of yielding. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey her unreasonable request because of this, which was also the reason why Yan Xingwei turned to Yan Chengyu.


    ¡°Do you think he wille back when I take him home?¡± With that infatuated look of hers, Iron Can might just tie her up and leave her as my wife for me.


    Hearing Yan Chengyu¡¯s words, Yan Xingwei seemed to be able to imagine his Big Sis¡¯s crazy look. He sighed, ¡°If our Dad and Mom didn¡¯t leave early, would we have been driven mad by Big Sis?¡±


    It¡¯s possible. The two of them said to each other in their hearts.


    However, at this time, Yan Chengyu suddenly looked at Yan Xingwei with a smile, ¡°There are quite a lot of men in the army. Perhaps during your stay here, you can find yourself a ¡®girlfriend¡¯ to y with and bring home to work for Big Sis.¡±


    He was nning to kidnap his little brother toe to the wrong end of the line! Second Brother didn¡¯t seem to be any different from his elder sister.


    However, Yan Xingwei merely sneered after hearing that, ¡°I¡¯m only interested in big-chested women, unlike you, who only look at your figure.¡± Where did a mane from?


    However, Yan Chengyu did not think much of it, ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡± Ye Zichen patted Yan Xingwei¡¯s shoulder. It really did look like there was a ghost.


    Yan Xingwei heard this and was about to say that it was impossible, but Yan Chengyu suddenly said, ¡°Can you imagine Yangyi¡¯s hedgehog getting married to a man in the past? Now he¡¯s the colonel¡¯s wife, so say it! Was this life? Escape? There¡¯s no way we can escape.¡± What he said made a lot of sense.


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s face darkened because he felt that there must be something behind the words Second Brother said to him.

 Chapter 98

    C98 ¨C A Man Who Cannot be Offended


    ¡°Second Brother, what are you nning?¡± It was impossible for him to be just talking. After all, Second Brother¡¯s attribute was the same as elder sister¡¯s.


    The unease in Yan Xingwei¡¯s heart intensified, but Yan Chengyu only smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± He obviously wouldn¡¯t do anything, yet he was smiling at Yan Xingwei.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s believable?¡± Yan Xingwei suddenly frowned and sighed. He revealed such a subtle expression and told me you didn¡¯t do anything. You¡¯re lying to a ghost! I¡¯m not the little devil I was when I was a kid.


    Yan Chengyu didn¡¯t answer Yan Xingwei¡¯s words. His gaze was fixated on Ann Yan who was walking over, and he was exposed.


    Of course, Ann Yan knew Yan Chengyu had been staring at him since a long time ago, because he couldn¡¯t ignore Yan Chengyu¡¯s tant gaze.


    However, Ann Yan didn¡¯t head in his direction, but towards the other soldiers instead. It seemed that he deliberately avoided Yan Chengyu. It might be as he said, a man like Yan Chengyu is too dangerous, we definitely can¡¯t get close to him.


    However, how could Yan Chengyu let him go? He smiled and said to Ann Yan, who was walking to the side, ¡°Captain An Yan, this is my younger brother. He will probably stay here for a period of time. Please take care of him.¡±


    He was obviously introducing Yan Xingwei, but Yan Chengyu¡¯s gaze was fixated on Ann Yan. Yan Chengyu lightly pursed his lips, neither light nor heavy, but it was enough to make you not ignore his presence.


    Ann Yan naturally frowned, because he didn¡¯t know how to deal with a man like Yan Chengyu at all, rather he was toozy to deal with him, because it was not his own dish. Moreover, he really hated Yan Chengyu speaking to him with a smile that seemed friendly, but somehow made him feel that it was dangerous.


    However, when Yan Chengyu finished his introduction, the soldiers immediately started to jeer:


    ¡°Aiyo! This is the introduction for our family to get to know each other, Chengyu.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you really want to chase after Captain An Yan, right?¡±


    ¡°So serious!¡± However, the two of you will not bezy when you¡¯re together.


    ¡°Are we just waiting for the wedding candy?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were all teasing! However, there were also others who said:


    ¡°Captain An Yan isn¡¯t so easy to get his hands on! Chengyu, can you please stop joking around!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Furthermore, if the two of you are together, who will be the lower one?¡±


    ¡°Screech! Speaking of which, no matter how Captain An Yan sees it, it¡¯s just an old man attacking an old man. Chengyu, do you want to sacrifice yourself?¡±


    ¡°Do you want Chengyu to be the next one? Although there¡¯s no sense of beauty in it, it still sounds pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right! Actually, it¡¯s quite funny just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the atmosphere in the team was very important, and they didn¡¯t want to be like the other teams. Other than training and training, there was no room for rxation at all.


    In short, the soldiers had found a time to rest, which was to tease Yan Chengyu and Ann Yan. Plus, Ann Yan wouldn¡¯t put on airs like the other captains, so they could speak freely without fear that Ann Yan would be angry, and they had never seen Ann Yan angry before, even though they didn¡¯t seem tough on the surface.


    The one below, me? Hearing this, Yan Chengyu felt that it was a fantasy, so he smiled at them, ¡°Of course, Captain has to be the one being suppressed!¡±


    What he said waspletely natural! Ye Zichen looked at Ann Yan dangerously.


    Angry? Ouch! His expression was not bad! It was unknown what kind of expression that face had. It was inexplicable, causing people to feel some anticipation!


    Yan Chengyu made an intriguing smile as the smile deepened on his face.

 Chapter 99

    C99 ¨C It¡¯s also Good to be Trained by the Wife!


    As Yan Chengyu fixed his gaze on Ann Yan, it felt as though he were sizing up his prey. Ann Yan furrowed his brow in response.


    Yan Chengyu¡¯s persistent, scrutinizing stare was bing increasingly irritating. Ann Yan couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was behind that intense gaze.


    Although Ann Yan had briefly entertained the thought that Yan Chengyu might have a genuine interest in him, he quickly dismissed it. Yan Chengyu always seemed like a shrewd hunter, not someone who desired to be the hunted.


    ¡°Second Brother, your predatory instincts are on full disy!¡± Yan Xingwei remarked with a hint of amusement, keeping his voice down. ¡°What if you end up scaring Second Sister-inw away?¡± he added in a yful tone, casting an intrigued nce at Ann Yan¡¯s unwavering demeanor.


    Yan Chengyu responded with a sentence that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines just by listening to it. His words carried an air of nonchnce, as if such situations weremonce. It appeared that Yan Chengyu was a seasoned expert in the art of hunting.


    ¡°The object of your affection is truly in a pitiable situation,¡± Yan Xingwei sighed suddenly. However, he made it clear that he had no personal investment in the matter. He cared little for the other party¡¯s fate because he was simply toozy.


    Yan Chengyu replied to Yan Xingwei with a smile, but Yan Xingwei didn¡¯t share his sentiment. ¡°Don¡¯t lump me in with you,¡± Yan Xingwei retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have your peculiar tastes. Besides, I have no interest in ying cat and mouse games with others. It¡¯s too troublesome, and just thinking about it exhausts me.¡±


    ¡°Is it really peculiar?¡± Yan Chengyu chuckled. To him, it sounded perfectly fine. As long as he could make the other party willingly submit and provide him with full enjoyment, what was wrong with that? In fact, the mere thought of it thrilled him.


    The soldiers standing nearby were taken aback by Yan Chengyu¡¯s behavior. This was the first time they had seen him act in such a manner. They all shared amon thought: Could he actually be serious?


    Subsequently, the soldiers turned their collective gaze toward Ann Yan, their expressions conveying a sense of ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve got quite the challenge ahead.¡± Yet, they also exchanged subtle smiles, as if to say:


    ¡°Who do you think wille out on top?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gotta be the captain!¡±


    With the determined look on Chengyu¡¯s face, it was evident that the captain was in for an interesting experience.


    ¡°But you guys said Chengyu couldn¡¯t possibly outmatch the captain?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s just a show of respect. After all, Ann Yan is our captain; we can¡¯t not show him some courtesy!¡±


    ¡°You guys are quite mischievous.¡±


    This was a man who wasn¡¯t cruel or merciless¡ªjust unconventional. Learn a thing or two from him.


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers effortlesslymunicated through their expressions, creating a captivating visual disy of understanding.


    Ann Yan couldn¡¯t help but cringe at the soldiers¡¯ audacious behavior; it was as if they were shouting their thoughts aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for a break,¡± Ann Yan dered sternly, casting a chilly nce over the soldiers.


    The soldiers could only manage nervousughter, their inner thoughts racing, ¡°Have we given something away?¡±


    Yan Chengyu, naturally attuned to the soldiers¡¯ expressions, raised an eyebrow at Ann Yan and offered a fleeting smile. In Yan Chengyu¡¯s eyes, Ann Yan resembled nothing more than a little mouse! His heart ached for him for a brief moment.


    Inside, Ann Yan seethed with anger. He barked, ¡°Yan Chengyu, run tenps around the training field.¡± Without further exnation, he joined the formation.


    Yan Chengyu chuckled upon hearing this. She was truly adorable; her demeanor hadn¡¯t changed one bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m being coached by my wife!¡± Yan Xingwei, standing nearby, couldn¡¯t resist teasing. ¡°Way to go, Second Brother!¡±


    However, before he set off, Yan Chengyu left him with a partingment, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it amusing to receive asional coaching from your wife?¡±


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s expression darkened as he silently thought, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re quite the character!¡±

 Chapter 100

    C100 ¨C Amity Carelessness


    Originally, Yan Xingwei had intended to take a break on the side, but just as he was receiving a lecture from his so-called Second Sister-in-Law, Xu Yangyi suddenly approached. When Xu Yangyiid eyes on Yan Xingwei, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you,¡± Xu Yangyi eximed, then added, ¡°Hold on, why are you here? What did Second Brother say? Is Mr. Chengyu here?¡±


    Faced with Xu Yangyi¡¯s barrage of questions, Yan Xingwei let out a sigh, as he always tried to avoid trouble. Nheless, he gestured towards Yan Chengyu, who was chased away from the training ground, and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t I, Second Brother, enlisting in the army this year? Right here, in this military unit, and me! Thanks to my elder sister¡¯s influence, I¡¯m hiding here for the time being.¡±


    After exining his situation, Yan Xingwei casually met Xu Yangyi¡¯s gaze and asked with mild curiosity, ¡°And what about you? How did you end up as my, Colonel Second Brother¡¯s, spouse? Second Sister-in-Law?¡±


    When queried about this, Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly, as if he was trying to twist it. ¡°That damn Xu Nuannuan ran away with another woman on her wedding day, so my dad forced me into this marriage.¡±


    Recalling the incident, Xu Yangyi still felt indignant. However, he was no longer as bored as he had been initially.


    Yan Xingwei, on the other hand, remained mostly silent after hearing this revtion. ¡°Second Sister-in-Law ran away with another woman? I never would have guessed!¡± His demeanor seemed as if he were watching a y unfold, disying an air of nonchnce.


    Xu Yangyi twitched his mouth once more, saying, ¡°Is that all you have to say as my good brother, considering I was coerced into marrying a man?¡±


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi felt as if a stampede of a thousand horses had just rushed past him.


    Where on earth had he imed to be a good brother? Yan Xingwei, are you messing with me?


    Xu Yangyi began to regret forming this friendship. Even in his current predicament, Yan Xingwei remained asposed as ever. It appeared that nothing had changed.


    ¡°If you truly objected, with your abilities, couldn¡¯t you have escaped from the start?¡± Yan Xingwei shot him a look, but Xu Yangyi covered his face with his vexed expression. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound too easy. What would happen to my dad if I escaped? Xu Nuannuan might be a fugitive, but I had no choice but to marry her.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch my dad and Xu Nuannuan be thrown into a cell by Hee Jingyan! Plus, I needed to elude Hee Jingyan! Before I could think, I was caught red-handed by Hee Jingyan on the spot. Other than changing into Xu Nuannuan¡¯s wedding dress, what other option did I have?¡±


    ¡°Reward?¡± Yan Xingwei was taken aback, but after contemting it for a while, he realized it made sense. After all, in any case, he could be used of marriage fraud.


    ¡°Well, now that you¡¯re the Colonel¡¯s spouse, you might as well make the most of it!¡± Yan Xingwei unexpectedly arrived at this conclusion after hearing about Xu Yangyi¡¯s woes.


    ¡°Yan Xingwei, are you really here to mock me?¡± Xu Yangyi had a strong urge to give Yan Xingwei a good scolding.


    Yan Xingwei let out azy yawn and remarked, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no point in dwelling on it now. Second Sister-in-Law hasn¡¯t returned, has she? What choice do you have other than to ept it?¡±


    Besides, I didn¡¯t see Second Brother reacting angrily to the Colonel¡¯s return, so you¡¯re managing just fine. Why not think of it as a different way of life? It¡¯s not a big deal. Life is unpredictable, and as long as you can adapt to it, you¡¯ll be fine.

 Chapter 101

    C101 ¨C Jest of Sentencing


    ¡°ept him?¡± Xu Yangyi wiped his lips stiffly, ¡°Are you kidding me? The other side is a man, and you want me to ept him? Are you sure you¡¯re not sick?¡±


    Fuck! What kind of good brother is this!? Do you really want me to bend you?


    Xu Yangyi heard Yan Xingwei¡¯s seemingly insignificant words and immediately cursed in his heart.


    Yan Xingweiughed out loud, ¡°Isn¡¯t the colonel fine? The obvious.¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Yangyi¡¯s face was full of question marks, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t fine, what else could he do? How did it be so obvious?


    Xu Yangyi did not understand. He nced at Yan Xingwei coldly and Yan Xingwei just stretched his back before yawning and exining, ¡°If you were unwilling, the other party would have already been beaten into a ho¡¯s nest!¡±


    Yan Xingwei was clearly saying to Xu Yangyi, with your bad temper, how could a person that you didn¡¯t like live to this day?


    Xu Yangyi twitched his mouth awkwardly after hearing that, ¡°Can I tell you, is it because I can¡¯t beat him?¡±


    In front of him, I am no different than a weak woman. What do you want me to do?


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s veins were popping out when he thought about how he was repeatedly pressed down on the bed by Hee Jingyan and couldn¡¯t move. However, in his heart, he couldn¡¯t let Xingwei know that he had been attacked or else he would definitelyugh until he passed out.


    Fuck, it¡¯s all that bastard Hee Jingyan¡¯s fault. He likes to touch other people¡¯s bodies, can¡¯t he just buy a woman back? Why do you keep touching me, a man with no breasts and a handle?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yangyi seemed to still be able to feel Hee Jingyan¡¯s ambiguous whisper in his ear, as well as the aura that pounced on his face. His face instantly turned red, and he was at a loss of what to do.


    Fuck! Am I sick? Why would I think of the dirty things the bastard did to me!


    Xu Yangyi covered his red cheeks with both hands as hebed through the chaos. He really wanted to die.


    Yan Xingwei, who was standing at the side, wanted to say, ¡°There¡¯s still someone you can¡¯t beat?¡± However, when he saw Xu Yangyi who was embarrassed to the ears, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. It seemed like there was something that could not be described!


    ¡°Yangyi, it can¡¯t be that you were eaten by your husband, right?¡± Yan Xingwei frowned evilly and suddenly said.


    Xu Yangyi did not need to say anything, he pped his face so fiercely, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    Is there something wrong with him!? Who the hell was eaten? Xu Yangyi struggled in his heart, but was only half-eaten. This was an undeniable fact.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi so excited, Yan Xingwei seemed to have confirmed something. He suddenly chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°There is nothing worth 300 taels of silver in this world. Just admit defeat.¡±


    If I didn¡¯t do anything, you would probably give me a supercilious look. You wouldn¡¯t be so agitated, and if nothing happened, what did you think was going to make you blush? Wasn¡¯t it about something that couldn¡¯t be described?


    Yan Xingwei was full of smiles, and in an instant, he looked like he was being pushed around by Yan Chengyu. The nauseous expression on his face didn¡¯t lose to Second Brother¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you.¡± Xu Yangyi had nothing to say, so he could only say it angrily.


    Yan Xingwei did not continue to force him. Instead, there was a hint of yfulness in his tone.


    I¡¯m sure that Yangyi¡¯s husband must be a kung fu king, or else he must be a cunning big bad wolf. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to do such a thing to Yangyi.


    I thought it would be boring in the army, but it doesn¡¯t look like it!

 Chapter 102

    C102 ¨C The Worship of the Soldiers


    ¡°Eh? Eh? Isn¡¯t that sister-inw? Why did you start chatting with Chengyu¡¯s brother? And it seems like you¡¯re very familiar with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Could it be that you recognize him?¡±


    ¡°I heard that sister-inw is also a high school student! We might even be ssmates!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Right now, the soldiers were doing pre-training exercises, so they couldmunicate with each other. They looked towards Xu Yangyi and Yan Xingwei while massaging their teammates¡¯ legs, whispering to each other.


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean Chengyu knows his sister-inw?¡± Suddenly, one of the soldiers eximed in surprise. Following that, the other soldiers started chattering again.


    ¡°Fuck damn! Did Chengyu hide this from us? She knew Sister-inw! That¡¯s something really big!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Chengyu¡¯s family background is also extraordinary?¡±


    ¡°No way! Young Master?¡±


    ¡°But will Eldest Young Master be a soldier? It¡¯s so hard?¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± To be able to take down a captain in our army, they are all dragons among men.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That¡¯s true.


    However, Ann Yan felt that it was funny. This brat was the Eldest Young Master? Where did such a wild young mastere from?


    Not longter, Yan Chengyu, who had ran tenps, stopped and was stopped by a soldier. ¡°Chengyu, do you know your sister-inw?¡± The expression on his face was extremely serious, and all the other soldiers nearby were staring at him with the same serious expression.


    Yan Chengyu breathed in a heavy breath and smiled, ¡°Yes, a friend of Xingwei.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us that you knew your sister-inw?¡± the soldier demanded again.


    ¡°Do I know Yangyi? Is that important?¡± Yan Chengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing Yan Chengyu speak in such an indifferent tone, the soldiers immediately started attacking him in groups, with a disappointed look on their faces.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. This way, our team might get a different treatment in the future.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, we might have to be the ones in first ce for the blind date. As for my future Xin Fu, I¡¯m counting on you, Chengyu.¡±


    ¡°If we know my sister-inw, our team¡¯s reputation in the future cannot be underestimated. This is a business opportunity, Chengyu, why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Wasting such a good opportunity in vain.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If we don¡¯te back for the night on Sunday, at least the people on duty will rx us once or twice for the sake of our sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! ¡°Such a great opportunity, we just can¡¯t help but watch as it drains away.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? My heart hurts.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I feel so bad that I can¡¯t stay out the night. It took me so much effort to get to know my girlfriend, so I broke up with her on Sunday.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both people who have fallen to the ends of the earth. I¡¯m also in a simr situation to you.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    However, when Yan Chengyu heard this, he felt that they were imagining things. After all, this was a military base and there wasn¡¯t such a shortcut for taking the backdoor.


    ¡°Let me teach you a thing or two. Your girlfriend won¡¯tin, nor will she let you break up just because you can¡¯t be with her.¡± Yan Chengyu suddenly said innocently, as if there really was something he could do.


    When the soldiers heard this, their eyes immediately lit up! He quickly curried favor with Yan Chengyu and said:


    ¡°Really? Is there such a way to achieve the best of both worlds?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell us, I¡¯ve gotten into a fight with my girlfriend and I¡¯m frustrated by the fact that I can¡¯t find a good solution to the problem.¡±


    ¡°Chengyu, you¡¯re really our living immortal! ¡°Brainpower is great.¡±


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103

    C103 ¨C Beating up


    The soldiers¡¯ expressions were filled with admiration as they hurriedly approached Yan Chengyu. Only Ann Yan understood that a man as unpredictable as Yan Chengyu always had a devious n in mind, and he regarded him with contempt.


    Yan Chengyu smiled. So, you couldn¡¯t keep this hidden from the captain, huh? But if hecked even this iota of intelligence, it would have been quite dull!


    Yan Chengyu pondered this as he smirked at Ann Yan, his twisted grin eliciting a wave of revulsion.


    Ann Yan¡¯s frown deepened. He truly loathed the way Yan Chengyu was scrutinizing him now. However, Yan Chengyu hadn¡¯t actually done anything to warrant disciplining him, so even if he wanted to reprimand Yan Chengyu, he couldn¡¯t find a valid reason.


    Or perhaps it was because he felt like prey ensnared in a trap, with Yan Chengyu, the predator, neither rushing nor hesitating, all while observing his reactions. This infuriated Wu Tie. After all, what could he do if he couldn¡¯t outmaneuver him? Plus, he had his wits about him; he wouldn¡¯t fall for Yan Chengyu¡¯s schemes.


    Getting angry again? This was bing more and more entertaining. If he didn¡¯t get infuriated, Yan Chengyu might just take a closer look to see if it was as intriguing as he thought.


    No one paid attention to Yan Chengyu¡¯s inclinations. He was merely toying with Ann Yan in his mind, and he was determined to do so no matter what.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yan Chengyu remarked to his teammates, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just find a ¡®significant other¡¯ within the team to resolve the issue? Like Captain An Yan and me¡ªyou know how we settled our disagreements.¡± Finally, he slyly directed his words at the dark-faced Ann Yan, ¡°What¡¯s your take, Captain An Yan?¡± There was an underlying message in those pointed words!


    Ann Yan¡¯s face shifted between red and green. He was genuinely infuriated because Yan Chengyu¡¯s words insinuated a connection between them. He was about tosh out at Yan Chengyu in anger when suddenly, the nearby soldiers erupted in chatter.


    ¡°Just like Captain An Yan and me? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Wait, does this imply we¡¯re already a couple?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable! When did this happen? Wasn¡¯t that just a joke?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re secretly dating?¡±


    ¡°Is this for real?¡±


    As they spoke, the soldiers¡¯ attention turned toward Yan Chengyu and Ann Yan. However, Yan Chengyu simply maintained his usual smile, offering no exnation.


    Ann Yan¡¯s anger red as he grabbed Yan Chengyu¡¯s shirt, his eyes growing icy and menacing as he demanded, ¡°What are you implying?¡± It seemed like he was ready to confront Yan Chengyu physically.


    What was this young troublemaker up to? Was he finding amusement in messing with me?


    Ouch! His frustration was genuinely rising. Strangely, Yan Chengyu, being held aloft, appeared to be in good spirits. His grin grew even wider, irritating Ann Yan to the point where he wanted to throw a punch. However, his position and status prevented him from doing so. All he could do was shoot Yan Chengyu a cold, warning re, urging him to exercise some restraint.


    Yet, in response to Ann Yan¡¯s warning, Yan Chengyu suddenly shed a smile and leaned in to whisper in Ann Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Please, Captain An Yan, don¡¯t toy with me. If you say the word, I¡¯ll cease.¡± Finally, he chuckled, his lips yfully brushing Ann Yan¡¯s earlobe.


    Ann Yan was taken aback and swiftly took a step back. Simultaneously, he felt that Yan Chengyu had underestimated him. Ann Yan, known for his remarkable patience, threw a punch and reprimanded, ¡°You punk, don¡¯t assume that just because I haven¡¯t acted, I¡¯m a pushover.¡± With that, he grasped Yan Chengyu¡¯s cor, pulled him closer, and delivered an intense re.


    Nheless, Yan Chengyu, now at the receiving end of a beating, adjusted his cor and maintained his usual smile. ¡°That really stings!¡±


    Ye Zichen, nonchntly licking the traces of blood at the corner of his mouth, smiled mysteriously. For some reason, he found himself grinning, even though he couldn¡¯t sense any murderous intent from Ann Yan. It was unclear what kind of scheme he had in store for Ann Yan.

 Chapter 104

    C104 ¨C Mystery


    Ann Yan was angered by Yan Chengyu¡¯s ease, but just as he was about to warn him again, Yan Chengyu suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, Captain An Yan.¡±


    Ann Yan was stunned for a moment by Ann Yan¡¯s sudden apology. He frowned as he thought about whether Yan Chengyu knew he was wrong or was ying with him. Just when he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice sounded behind him, ¡°What happened?¡± It was like a bone-piercing cold wind.


    Hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice, Ann Yan jumped in shock. He immediately let go of Yan Chengyu¡¯s shirt, turned around and saluted before reporting, ¡°It was just a little friction, I¡¯ll take care of it right now.¡±


    But after saying that, Ann Yan red at Yan Chengyu, signalling him not to speak carelessly to him.


    However, Yan Chengyu pretended not to notice and also saluted, ¡°Reporting to the colonel, I was the one who flirted with the captain and got beaten. I request that we be locked up for one day.¡±


    He asked for a penalty, but didn¡¯t know what Yan Chengyu was up to. Hearing that, Hee Jingyan looked Yan Chengyu in the eye, but he didn¡¯t try to guess Yan Chengyu¡¯s intentions. He just said, ¡°Yan Chengyu will be confined for one day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Colonel.¡± He returned the greeting respectfully, then jogged towards the sealed area, as if he could still see a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Second Brother? No matter what, there must be something going on! ask for punishment?¡± Xu Yangyi, who was not far away, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth when he saw this.


    ¡°Based on my understanding of Second Brother, I must be nning something.¡± Yan Xingwei repliedzily, but he still acted like it had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Yangyi chuckled stiffly and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s Mr Chengyu!¡± must be up to something.¡±


    The person I don¡¯t want to offend in this life is the Yan family. This family is simply a monster, no, no, the devil.


    Xu Yangyi still had some lingering fear even now when he thought about how he was tricked by Yan Xingwei¡¯s elder sister in the past, and how she beat him up, and how the brothers were scheming against him.


    ¡°Your family is indeed very dangerous.¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly had a feeling.


    Yan Xingwei opened his mouth and let out a sound, followed by azy nce at Xu Yangyi, ¡°Do you have the face to say my family? Don¡¯t forget, all of my elder sister¡¯s skills were taught to her by your mother. Also, all of your skills were probably taught to you by your mother and Gong Cheng!¡±


    In terms of danger, your Xu Family is even more dangerous.


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble because he could still clearly remember the cold expression of the masked man when he turned around and nced at him. There was no temperature at all, only a vague bloodthirsty killing intent, and it was simr to Xu Yangyi¡¯s.


    Yan Xingwei suddenly nced at Xu Yangyi in a daze and asked after a pause, ¡°Warm sister, I remember that she has no interest in physical arts or such things, right?¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t understand why they were suddenly dragged into Xu Nuannuan¡¯s face, but he also replied, ¡°Yeah! Xu Nuannuan has always hated these things ever since she was young, and it¡¯s theplete opposite of what I like. Even with her weak looks, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it!¡±


    Xu Yangyi sighed, as if he was worried that Xu Nuannuan would be bullied.


    ¡°Are you sure that there are only two children in your family, you and elder sister Warm Snow?¡± Yan Xingwei asked another strange question.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve asked me that before.¡± This really doesn¡¯t look like Yan Xingwei! He actually asked a question a second time. Had he forgotten?


    Yan Xingwei didn¡¯t reply, but his eyes narrowed. Then, who was the person I saw that day? It was not the words of the elder sister.

 Chapter 105

    C105 ¨C Little Red Riding Hood and the Wolf


    Ann Yan clenched his teeth as he watched Yan Chengyu¡¯s retreating figure. He hadn¡¯t intended to involve others, which is why he had told Hee Jingyan that it was a minor issue he could handle on his own. But Yan Chengyu unexpectedly spilled the truth, even suggesting he was being mocked. As a captain, this humiliation weighed heavily on his shoulders.


    Consequently, he had no choice but to take responsibility himself, ¡°This is entirely my fault for not maintaining strict discipline among my subordinates. I will self-punish and ept a two-day confinement.¡±


    Yan Chengyu, you rascal, just wait and see. Ann Yan seethed with anger, though he couldn¡¯t be sure if Little Red Riding Hood had willingly walked into the wolf¡¯s den.


    Hee Jingyan recognized Ann Yan as a responsible leader who couldn¡¯t simply let his subordinates go unpunished. So, without hesitation, he issued his orders, ¡°Ann Yan will be confined for a day.¡± However, it turned out to be just a single day.


    Ann Yan was somewhat surprised but epted it nheless. He furrowed his brow as he trailed behind Yan Chengyu, who seemed to be deliberately slowing his pace. Yan Chengyu knew Ann Yan would willingly follow through with the punishment.


    Aware that Hee Jingyan was nearby, Yan Chengyu deliberately provoked Ann Yan, anticipating that Liu Tie would step in. Yan Chengyu¡¯s aim was not to be easily beaten up, but rather to lure Hee Jingyan into approaching and inquiring about the situation, allowing him to request his own imprisonment. He guessed correctly that Ann Yan¡¯s sense of responsibility would lead him toply. Thus, he employed a cunning strategy to create an opportunity for a private conversation with Ann Yan.


    Why hadn¡¯t Ann Yan retaliated yet? He had fallen victim to Yan Chengyu¡¯s scheme. Little Red Riding Hood had ventured into the wolf¡¯sir!


    ¡°I finally grasp Mr. Chengyu¡¯s intentions now,¡± Xu Yangyi, who had been observing Yan Chengyu, finallyprehended his motives. He remained silent for a moment.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the story here? Wasn¡¯t that a man? Has Mr. Chengyu changed his preferences?¡± Xu Yangyi was puzzled, but he added, ¡°He hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet? After being tricked like this, what kind of life will he lead in the future?¡± Xu Yangyi sympathized momentarily.


    ¡°My second sister-inw doesn¡¯t seem like an easy person to deal with. Who knows what the future holds for her?¡± Yan Xingwei replied nonchntly, with a trace of amusement in his expression.


    ¡°Second sister?¡± Xu Yangyi was utterly shocked. Mr. Chengyu, are you serious!


    Upon hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s astonishment, Yan Xingwei cast a sideways nce at him and quipped, ¡°Why are you so surprised? You¡¯re now someone else¡¯s sister-inw, and you¡¯re also the troop¡¯s sister-inw. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± He seemed to be teasing Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi gave him a stern look and warned, ¡°Yan Xingwei, do you want to eat bullets?¡± A clear warning, not something to jest about.


    However, Yan Xingwei merely gazed at Hee Jingyan, who was training the soldiers not far away, and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s your husband, isn¡¯t it? You two match quite well, considering your looks and physique.¡±


    Despite the dangerous expression on Xu Yangyi¡¯s face, hearing Yan Xingwei praise Hee Jingyan unexpectedly lifted his spirits. He took great pleasure in hearing othersmend Hee Jingyan, even though he wasn¡¯t aware of it himself. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s a pretty good arrangement after all.¡±

 Chapter 106

    C106 ¨C The Colonel with His Murderous Spirit


    Hearing Yan Xingwei say that he looked happy, Xu Yangyi touched his face and was stunned.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± With a happy expression? He touched it again and his face turned red as he hurriedly said, ¡°What the fuck! Who the fuck is getting happier?¡±


    But an exnation was a cover up! And he was so excited, it was hard to believe there were no ghosts.


    ¡°Then why are you so excited about something?¡± Yan Xingwei raised his eyes to tease Xu Yangyi.


    Hearing that, Xu Yangyi¡¯s face turned even redder. He didn¡¯t know why he reacted so violently. Nothing happened, he just needed tough it off.


    But thinking about it, Xu Yangyi cursed in his heart: What the hell are youughing at! I¡¯m definitely going to refute that! Or do you think I like that guy?


    Like it¡­? Eh? Eh? Eh? Why did hee to this absurd conclusion that I like Hee Jingyan? He was a shameless and despicable man!


    Xu Yangyi shouted with his head held, looking like he was about to go crazy. Meanwhile, Yan Xingwei, who was watching the show from the side, smiled lightly.


    Did he fall in love with that man without realizing it? Interesting, I¡¯ll just use this to tease Yangyi from now on.


    Xu Yangyi was really careless when making friends! It was fine if her friend didn¡¯t try tofort him, but she was just watching from the side.


    ¡°You must think me ridiculous now!¡± Xu Yangyi was toozy to continue thinking about it as he could not understand how Xu Yangyi could be so troubled. Then, he suddenly rolled his eyes and asked Yan Xingwei.


    ¡°So you actually knew about it!¡± Unexpectedly, Yan Xingwei suddenly replied to Xu Yangyi¡¯s question.


    Xu Yangyi nearly vomited blood. ¡°Are you really my friend? AHH!¡± The number one loser in this world was someone like Yan Xingwei!


    ¡°Although others say that they gather simr things, they might not all be the same.¡± The obvious meaning was that if you were stupid, then it was impossible for me to be stupid with you, so friends didn¡¯t have to be the same kind of people as them.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s little heart was instantly beaten ck and blue by Wu Tie. In just a few moments, he started shouting at Yan Xingwei. Anyhow, it was just a warning! Yan Xingwei was also as calm as ever. However, the atmosphere appeared to be very harmonious. Perhaps the so-called age and youth should be like this!


    However, in the eyes of a certain man, it was extremely dazzling. He nced at Yan Xingwei¡¯s sharp eyes as if he wanted to swallow him whole.


    Yan Xingwei suddenly felt a chill on his back and could not help but shiver. He quickly looked at the cold gaze.


    When he saw Hee Jingyan with a pair of dangerous eyes not far away, Yan Xingwei was at a loss. However, thinking that it should be him talking to Xu Yangyi and talking to him so enthusiastically, Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed in a low voice.


    This possessiveness is really not just for show, that man really likes Yangyi! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t look like he was going to eat me up.


    Seeing that Yan Xingwei justughed at his coldness, Hee Jingyan¡¯s sharp eyes became even colder. In an instant, a frightening killing intent burst out, giving off an intimidating aura.


    At first, the soldiers felt a little cold. Then, they looked around and saw Hee Jingyan, who was emitting a fatal aura. They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s Chilling Qi continued to shoot out, radiating killing intent.

 Chapter 107

    C107 ¨C Flirting with the Colonel¡¯s Wife


    Only then did Xu Yangyi notice the intense expression on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. Nevertheless, he arched an eyebrow as if he were oblivious to Hee Jingyan¡¯s unspoken message.


    As Hee Jingyan observed Xu Yangyi¡¯s reaction, the crease between his brows deepened, revealing a hint of irritation.


    Could he really be unaware of why I¡¯m upset? No, does he even realize that I am upset?


    An inexplicable urge to give Xu Yangyi a good scolding surged within Hee Jingyan as he suddenly posed this question. Xu Yangyi seemed dangerously oblivious to his own safety, allowing other men to get close to him.


    Witnessing Hee Jingyan¡¯s furrowed brow, Xu Yangyi felt increasingly baffled, thinking, ¡°What is he trying to convey? Have I done something wrong?¡± He appeared to be genuinely irritated now, and I haven¡¯t even caused any trouble for him, so why is he mad at me?


    With a puzzled expression, Xu Yangyi gazed at Hee Jingyan, which only darkened Liu Tie¡¯s expression. The level of danger escted.


    A nearby soldier urgently shook his head at Xu Yangyi, signaling him not to provoke Hee Jingyan to the point where he couldn¡¯t control his anger.


    Regrettably, Xu Yangyi remained oblivious to their signals. Disregarding their advice, he addressed the soldiers with a resolute expression, ¡°Sister-inw, please do us a favor and refrain from provoking the Colonel¡¯s wrath.¡± He practically pleaded with Xu Yangyi, almost kneeling down. Nevertheless, Xu Yangyi showed no fear of Hee Jingyan; he was determined to do as he pleased.


    At this moment, Yan Xingwei shifted his gaze from Hee Jingyan and suddenly said to Xu Yangyi, ¡°Do you genuinely wish to understand why he¡¯s behaving this way?¡± There was a trace of amusement in his eyes.


    Observing Yan Xingwei¡¯s expression, Xu Yangyi sensed that trouble might be on the horizon. His lips twitched as he remarked, ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡± Yan Xingwei¡¯s unusual expression hinted at his difort and good intentions.


    Just as a warning signal shed in Xu Yangyi¡¯s mind, Yan Xingwei unexpectedly wrapped his arm around Xu Yangyi¡¯s waist, tilted his chin with his hand, and smirked at Xu Yangyi, who was only inches away. ¡°You¡¯ll find out why your husband is upsetter. I advise you to prepare yourself for a spanking.¡± Finally, his conscience offered a warning.


    Xu Yangyi had initially thought Yan Xingwei was teasing him or trying to embarrass him, but then Yan Xingwei took hold of his waist and lifted his chin.


    What the heck! Does he know why Hee Jingyan is acting this way? And what¡¯s with the mention of me getting spanked?


    Instead of swatting Yan Xingwei¡¯s hand away, Xu Yangyi gave him a look that conveyed, ¡°You can¡¯t let go of me.¡± He remained remarkablyposed.


    After all, they had known each other for a long time, and Xu Yangyi assumed this was just another prank by Yan Xingwei¡¯s friend.


    Yan Xingwei, aware that Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t taking it seriously, wiped away his smile, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    Hee Jingyan, approaching with a threatening demeanor, smiled even wider. He abruptly addressed Xu Yangyi, who had given him a defiant look, ¡°If anything does happen, I won¡¯t be held responsible!¡± ¡°Greetings.¡±


    Yan Xingwei had originally intended to say ¡°you¡¯re too kind,¡± but at that moment, a shocking exmation cut him off. By the time he finished speaking, Xu Yangyi had already vanished from his sight, or rather, the furious Hee Jingyan had grabbed him and flung him into his arms.

 Chapter 108

    C108 ¨C Warning


    ¡°Kid, if you want to y games with an adult, I advise you to think about the consequences before you take action.¡± After taking Xu Yangyi into his arms, Hee Jingyan red at Yan Xingwei with murderous intent in his eyes. His words were full of warning.


    Yan Xingwei also didn¡¯t expect Hee Jingyan to be so angry. He quickly spread his hands and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I was just helping Yangyi sort out his troubles. I didn¡¯t mean to provoke you.¡±


    This man was truly not an ordinary being. His imposing manner was not just for show, but he was also a colonel with an illustrious status and an unattainable status.


    Hearing Yan Xingwei¡¯s question and answer, Hee Jingyan obviously passed him a hint of doubt. No matter how you looked at it, it was on purpose to make him angry.


    ¡°Do all the little devils nowadays dare not to be worthy?¡± Hee Jingyan wiped away his hostility, causing the air to sizzle. It was obvious how terrifying he was.


    Little ghost? Yan Xingwei, who was being called like this, suddenlyughed. However, he hated trouble the most, so he didn¡¯t want to exin too much, because that would turn into unnecessary concealment. He turned to Xu Yangyi and said, ¡°Do you know why your husband is angry now?¡±


    As Yan Xingwei said this, he looked at Xu Yangyi with a smile. He was thinking about how Xu Yangyi was slow on the topic, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. However, when he saw Xu Yangyi looking at him in a daze, he suddenly thwarted his grip on his forehead.


    Are you for real? Haven¡¯t you discovered it yet? Yangyi, did your IQ degrade?


    Xu Yangyi looked at Yan Xingwei, who was obviously the first to stir up trouble and then made Hee Jingyan angry. Xu Yangyi twitched his mouth again as he said, ¡°Yan Xingwei, you must be messing with me!¡±


    What do you mean I know why Hee Jingyan is angry! He obviously pissed Hee Jingyan off, and I got hurt.


    Xu Yangyi, who was always slow with emotions, didn¡¯t change his way of thinking about why Yan Xingwei angered Hee Jingyan and why he was directly protected by Hee Jingyan at this moment, preventing him from getting close to Yan Xingwei.


    ¡°Buy your wife a few more monkey brain supplements!¡± Yan Xingwei didn¡¯t answer Xu Yangyi¡¯s question. Instead, he suddenly said this to Hee Jingyan and looked extremely helpless.


    Hee Jingyan was originally angry to the heart, but after hearing Yan Xingwei ask Xu Yangyi, now you know why your husband is angry, right? He instantly understood Yan Xingwei¡¯s intentions when Ye Zichen told him to help Xu Yangyi, but no matter what, he didn¡¯t allow Yan Xingwei to hug Xu Yangyi like this. He even intimately lifted his chin and faced Xu Yangyi face to face.


    ¡°I have my own way of making him understand his feelings. Little brat, don¡¯t blindly meddle in the affairs of the adults.¡± Hee Jingyan warned Yan Xingwei again with a cold voice.


    Why are there so many dangerous men around Yangyi? Luckily I already married him, otherwise, he might have already been taken away by these wolves.


    Only now did Hee Jingyan feel that his wife was much simpler than her peers. Luckily, Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t stupid, he was just slow. He also knew how to protect himself. Otherwise, he would lock Xu Yangyi up and not let him go out, because he was afraid that Xu Yangyi would be tricked by some evil man the moment he left him.


    Seeing that Hee Jingyan¡¯s anger still lingered, Yan Xingwei scratched his head and sighed, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s not provoking you, so I guess I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him in the future.¡±

 Chapter 109

    C109 ¨C Deathly Xu Yangyi


    ¡°What the hell!? Are you my father?¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s anxiety red up upon hearing that Yan Xingwei had entrusted him to Hee Jingyan.


    What was going on here? One moment, he asked me to fix my attitude, and the next, he¡¯s entrusting me to Hee Jingyan. Yan Xingwei, are you here just to mess with me?


    ¡°Well, Uncle must have mentioned it before. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Yan Xingwei chuckled as if he had no involvement in the matter.


    Hearing this, Xu Yangyi immediately turned his gaze to Hee Jingyan, his expression filled with doubt. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Hee Jingyan arched an eyebrow and replied, ¡°You¡¯re my spouse now. If my father-inw doesn¡¯t entrust you to me, who else would he entrust you to?¡± Initially, he might have been hesitant, but now he had probably reconsidered!


    ¡°You jerk, Xu Jing. You said you¡¯d help me escape from here, and now you¡¯re turning on me. I let my guard down. I¡¯ll make sure you regret this!¡± Heated with anger, Xu Yangyi cursed. As he reached for his phone to call his father, he realized he had forgotten it.


    ¡°What the heck!¡± Xu Yangyi scolded himself. As he was about to ask Yan Xingwei for his phone, Hee Jingyan suddenly grabbed his shoulder and inquired with a smile, ¡°Sweetie, what did you just say?¡±


    Hee Jingyan attempted to appear less menacing, but reality showed that his face had darkened, and he seemed enveloped in a ck cloud, which frightened Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°W-what are you doing? Let go, it hurts!¡± Xu Yangyi was terrified by Hee Jingyan¡¯s sudden menacing expression. He quickly pushed away Hee Jingyan¡¯srge hand from his shoulder, but Hee Jingyan not only refused to release him but also hoisted him onto his shoulder. He administered a firm swat to Xu Yangyi¡¯s backside and headed towards their living quarters.


    Shocked and suddenly spanked, Xu Yangyi was not only taken aback but also tearful due to the injustice of it all. It hurt terribly because of Hee Jingyan¡¯s earlier show of strength, which hadn¡¯t diminished.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you rascal, it hurts so much! Put me down!¡± Xu Yangyi choked back tears and iled, but Hee Jingyan remained unfazed, continuing to carry him forward.


    ¡°I thought I could wait for you since you¡¯re still young, but it seems that won¡¯t work anymore! Your wings are starting to harden,¡± Hee Jingyan said with frustration. ¡°You dared to run away? Xu Yangyi, I want to see how you¡¯ll run after I¡¯ve fed you!¡±


    Hee Jingyan was truly infuriated now, and it was understandable. He had believed that Xu Yangyi struggled to ept the fact that he had married a man and thought they had time to work things out in the future. However, he never anticipated that Xu Yangyi would entertain thoughts of escape from the very beginning, so he couldn¡¯t simply let it slide.


    Hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s words, Xu Yangyi was initially taken aback. It dawned on him that Hee Jingyan¡¯s anger stemmed from the confession he had just made about wanting to escape.


    Oh my goodness! Why am I so foolish? How could I let this slip, and what should I do now? Hee Jingyan was genuinely furious this time, and it wasn¡¯t going to blow over easily.


    Xu Yangyi wanted to bang his head against a wall, but he felt utterly helpless and began to cry in earnest. Overwhelmed, he hurriedly sought help from Yan Xingwei, who was nearby.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart turned ice-cold. He mentally berated Yan Xingwei countless times for noting to his rescue and saving him from this predicament.

 Chapter 110

    C110 ¨C Precocious Man


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± What was going on? Is the Colonel angry? ¡°


    ¡°He¡¯s more than just angry, he¡¯s so angry that his hair is standing on end!¡±


    ¡°Wuuwaa!¡± This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the Colonel so angry. ¡°


    ¡°Is sister-inw alright!?¡± The Colonel would not use violence against his sister-inw, right? How could this small arm or small leg withstand the Colonel¡¯s brute force! ¡°


    ¡°But why should the Colonel be angry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard sister-inw say something about running away just now. I don¡¯t know what it was.¡±


    ¡°Fleeing? Who? Sister-inw? ¡± Aiyo! He really couldn¡¯t be any braver.


    ¡°Fleeing? Did you hear wrongly? Why did sister-inw run away? It must have been Yan Xingwei provoking the colonel and causing trouble for sister-inw. ¡°


    As soon as the soldier finished his sentence, the other soldiers immediately looked at Yan Xingwei, who still looked quite pleased with himself, with a hint ofint in their eyes.


    Yan Xingwei, who received the looks from the soldiers, sighed helplessly. If he had known that he would cause so much trouble, he would have given up on the prank. He was asking for trouble.


    ¡°I have to be clear! This is Yangyi getting what he deserves, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡°


    However, the moment Yan Xingwei said that, the soldiers spoke up for Xu Yangyi:


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. If you hadn¡¯t just provoked the Colonel, would the Colonel have been angry?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw is going to suffer. I wonder how you¡¯ll treat her.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and plead for sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea. Bring Yan Xingwei along and have him apologize.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said and really wanted to apologize to Yan Xingwei.


    Yan Xingwei had an expression of ¡°are you two idiots?¡±, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face because it would definitely cause public anger, so he could only tell the truth, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you two don¡¯t disturb them, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    Judging from Yangyi¡¯s husband¡¯s posture, he must be preparing to ¡®punish¡¯ Yangyi! If we were to attack now, we would definitely not be able to take the consequences.


    He truly deserved to be called a shrewd man! As Hee Jingyan said, the people around Xu Yangyi were all dangerous people.


    ¡°Disturb? ¡°Excuse me?¡± The soldiers were confused, then they looked at Yan Xingwei in unison.


    ¡°Ha!?¡± Yan Xingwei said in a low voice with a hint of speechlessness.


    ¡°Do you guys really not know, or are you faking it?¡± He suddenly asked them.


    ¡°What¡¯s real?¡± The soldiers were confused by Yan Xingwei, but it was no wonder. The soldiers didn¡¯t think about Xu Yangyi that way and also thought that Xu Yangyi was still young and looked like a man. They would never think about Xu Yangyi that way!


    No way! Are you for real? Yan Xingwei facepalmed again, ¡°I really think you guys should eat some monkey brain supplements.¡± Do you even need to think about such a thing? You are men yourself!


    The mouths of the soldiers twitched because Yan Xingwei said they were stupid. But not longter, the soldiers were enlightened and looked like they were about to bleed from their noses. Only now did they clearly know what Yan Xingwei meant by that.


    However, they also had their doubts. How did men and men do it? Where did he go? The ones on the throne were all straight men, so they were all very curious.


    However, the united idea in their hearts was that Yan Xingwei was indeed Yan Chengyu¡¯s younger brother.

 Chapter 111

    C111 ¨C The Insane Traitor


    Nan Xiao stood nearby, his fist clenched tightly, his face etched with anger.


    ¡°Why does Xu Yangyi suddenly win the Colonel¡¯s favor out of nowhere? I¡¯ve stood by the Colonel for years, yet he hasn¡¯t spared me a nce.¡±


    Nan Xiao¡¯s anger might also be tinged with jealousy.


    Among the soldiers, Wei Wey nced at Nan Xiao nearby, then quickly averted his eyes when Nan Xiao seemed troubled. Suddenly, Nan Xiao signaled for him to approach.


    Observing his teammates engaged in jovial conversation, Wei Wey felt unnoticed and stealthily followed Nan Xiao.


    As Wei Wey reached a secluded corner, Nan Xiao erupted in anger, ¡°n ahead!¡±


    Startled by Nan Xiao¡¯s sudden outburst after turning the corner, Wei Wey was momentarily stunned before stammering, ¡°I-I understand.¡±


    It appears his anger is genuine. Indeed! Initially, Nan Xiao attempted to captivate the Colonel with his appearance, but the Colonel, uninterested in men, never took him seriously.


    Little did he anticipate the Colonel marrying a man and bing his spouse. Nan Xiao likely feels his pride has been wounded.


    Yet, something doesn¡¯t add up! Despite the humiliation, such intense fury seems excessive! Moreover, his disdain for his sister-inw is palpable. Could it be¡­? Does Nan Xiao truly harbor feelings for the Colonel?


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so furious. Wei Wey was taken aback but couldn¡¯t articte his stance to Nan Xiao, opting for diplomacy, ¡°We should focus on carrying out Brother Xingchen¡¯s mission. You know the boss¡¯ temperament.¡±


    The boss doesn¡¯t hesitate to dispose of liabilities, like 009. If caught, we¡¯ll likely face the boss¡¯s and his men¡¯s wrath first.


    Contemting his potential demise, Wei Wey trembled, his panic evident.


    Nan Xiao scoffed coldly, ¡°Fear not! I have a n to ensnare Xu Yangyi; we¡¯llplete this mission without fail.¡±


    Having served by Hee Jingyan¡¯s side for over two years, I know him well. With everything proceeding ording to n, capturing Xu Yangyi will be effortless.


    ¡°But Second Lieutenant Loong Shen remains in the army. Last time, 009 was apprehended by him without a hitch, and we didn¡¯t anticipate trouble until it was toote, and 009 was dispatched to Warden Zuo Bo.¡±


    ¡°Loong Shen has been absent from duty these days; he won¡¯t interfere with our ns.¡±


    Absent from duty? But isn¡¯t Second Lieutenant Loong Shen always by the Colonel¡¯s side?


    Wei Wey was puzzled. Nan Xiao didn¡¯t wish to elucidate but reluctantly exined, ¡°Warden Zuo Bo autopsied 009. Considering my reluctance to visit Warden Zuo Bo, I transferred 009 to my custody. It¡¯ll be days before he can return to duty.¡± As long as Zuo Bo, his nemesis, remained upied, everything should proceed smoothly for a few days.


    ¡°Return to the team; we shouldn¡¯t be seen together.¡± With that, Nan Xiao left.


    Wei Wey felt a slight relief at Nan Xiao¡¯s words but remained unsettled, sensing an inexplicable foreboding.

 Chapter 112

    C112 ¨C Dog Skin Ointment


    ¡°What the hell! Hee Jingyan, let go! You¡¯re crushing me!¡± Xu Yangyi protested as Hee Jingyan hoisted him onto the bed, resisting the man¡¯s weight to no avail.


    ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you be gentler? Am I some kind of punching bag to you?¡±


    Xu Yangyi seethed with anger, contemting getting cleaned up despite his mood.


    Xu Yangyi was taken aback when Hee Jingyan, without a word, began unbuttoning his military attire.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing, Hee Jingyan?¡± Xu Yangyi eximed, growing instantly rmed as Hee Jingyan started removing his clothes.


    Realizing Hee Jingyan¡¯s intentions, Xu Yangyi panicked,shing out and kicking him, ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t touch me! Let go of me¡­¡±


    Despite his efforts to resist, Xu Yangyi found himself overpowered by Hee Jingyan¡¯s determined hold, his panic mounting.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s silence and menacing expression only added to Xu Yangyi¡¯s fear. Was Hee Jingyan truly angry? What if he let go? Surely he couldn¡¯t be that much stronger than Xu Yangyi?


    The mere thought terrified Xu Yangyi.


    Normally, even in jest, Hee Jingyan would assert his dominance.


    But now, the atmosphere felt distinctly different.


    ¡°Say something, Hee Jingyan. You¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    Fearing the worst, Xu Yangyi¡¯splexion paled as he resolved to fight back, unwilling to yield even in the face of potential danger.


    Yet, no matter how fiercely he struggled, the oue remained unchanged. If he truly exerted himself, Xu Yangyi knew he¡¯d be effortlessly subdued by Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan remained silent in response to Xu Yangyi¡¯s words, opting instead to forcefully tear apart Xu Yangyi¡¯s clothing.


    Upon hearing the fabric rending, Xu Yangyi¡¯splexion drained of color, experiencing fear for the first time. It marked his initial encounter with such treatment, rendering him devoid of the strength to resist.


    ¡°No, please stop. Hee Jingyan, release me,¡± Xu Yangyi pleaded, panic evident in his eyes as he fled. His voice trembled with genuine terror.


    Despite Xu Yangyi¡¯s expressions of fear and pleas for release, Hee Jingyan maintained a cold demeanor, impassively stripping Xu Yangyi of his garments.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, please, I¡¯m terrified,¡± Xu Yangyi whimpered, tears streaming down his face, the intensity of his fear now indescribable.


    .. No, this can¡¯t be happening.


    Father, please help me, I¡¯m terrified.


    Overwhelmed by fear, Xu Yangyi finally sumbed, biting his lip as tears flowed freely, his eyes reflecting profound helplessness.


    Witnessing Xu Yangyi¡¯s tears, Hee Jingyan¡¯s senses returned, though his expression remained stern. ¡°You wished to flee, yet now you weep?¡± His tone exuded a chilling aloofness, devoid of warmth.


    Xu Yangyi, let me make one thing clear: you¡¯re fortunate you didn¡¯t escape, or you¡¯d be the one carried back motionless on a stretcher.


    The thought of Xu Yangyi¡¯s intended escape further fueled Hee Jingyan¡¯s anger.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ I don¡¯t want this,¡± Xu Yangyi cried, contorting his body in an attempt to evade Hee Jingyan, to no avail.


    Ordinarily, Hee Jingyan would indulge in yful banter, sporting a mischievous grin as he teased Xu Yangyi.


    Despite Xu Yangyi¡¯s protests, Hee Jingyan persistently clung to him, mockingly referring to him as his spouse. Faced with this unfamiliar demeanor, Xu Yangyi could only express his fear through anguished cries.

 Chapter 113

    C113 ¨C Apologize


    ¡°Wuu, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s crying made people feel sorry for him. At this moment, he was in so much pain that his lips turned white and tears blurred his eyes.


    However, the current Hee Jingyan was determined to punish Xu Yangyi, so he said in a cold voice, ¡°Endure it for me.¡±


    The words Hee Jingyan made Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart sink into an abyss as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped resisting and just stared nkly at the ceiling as tears rolled down his face.


    After that, he choked and said, ¡°If you want to use force against me and you¡¯re happy, then do it!¡±


    It was not light, but Hee Jingyan heard it clearly.


    Hee Jingyan finally stopped what he was doing. Looking at Xu Yangyi¡¯s lifeless body, he realized that he had overpunished himself. He stopped what he was doing and picked up Xu Yangyi. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, is it painful?¡±


    The anger on his face had already disappeared, leaving only a look of worry.


    At the beginning, Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t care anymore. Hee Jingyan had treated him forcefully, so he only wanted to run away. He no longer wanted to care about Hee Jingyan anymore.


    However, the moment Hee Jingyan opened his mouth, he frantically apologized. There was finally a hint of color in his empty eyes. When he realized that it was the Hee Jingyan that he was familiar with, tears immediately started falling again, ¡°Bastard.¡±


    He hit Hee Jingyan with an aggrieved expression, as if he had been wronged for a hundred thousand times. The way he looked at Hee Jingyan with tears in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my wife, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. ¡°I was just afraid that you would leave me, so when the anger rushed to my head, I couldn¡¯t control it no matter what.¡±


    Hee Jingyan hurriedly exined. At this moment, he already knew he was wrong, so he asked for Xu Yangyi¡¯s forgiveness.


    Xu Yangyi sniffed but didn¡¯t say anything. He was truly shocked just now.


    Hee Jingyan did not say a word. He finally managed to say something, but he was forced to endure it and said it with a cold-blooded and emotionless expression.


    Xu Yangyi, who has never seen him like this, must be scared to the point of being at a loss, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry my wife. I really know my wrongs, so don¡¯t be angry at me, and don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice was iparably humble. He had never used this kind of voice to beg anyone, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so humble.


    Xu Yangyi still didn¡¯t say anything, he raised his hand and quietly wiped away his tears.


    He knew that Hee Jingyan would be angry because he was the fuse. However, he was scared quite badly right now, so he couldn¡¯t forgive Hee Jingyan that easily.


    ¡°Hit me my wife, or give me a shot and I won¡¯t say a word, really.¡±


    As Hee Jingyan spoke, he pulled out the pistol from his waist and handed it over to Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t take it. He looked at it with tears in his eyes and then pushed it away.


    Normally, Hee Jingyan pampered him, so it was his fault for getting angry all of a sudden. That¡¯s why Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t ask for the gun.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t his fault, and if Hee Jingyan dared to rape him again, ording to Xu Yangyi¡¯s character, he would have already taken the gun and fed the bullets to Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hee Jingyan apologized again.


    However, this apology was different from the one just now. It was an apology that he knew he would not be forgiven. He lowered his head silently without saying anything.


    The usually valiant man was so humble and self-reproachful in front of him.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart softened as he sniffed and said while wiping his tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this anymore. Let him pass!¡±

 Chapter 114

    C114 ¨C Bastard That¡¯s Me


    Despite Xu Yangyi¡¯s suggestion to let the issue pass.


    Nheless, Hee Jingyan felt far from content. Reminiscing on his past behavior, he promptly administered a p to his own face.


    Xu Yangyi was taken aback, never anticipating Hee Jingyan¡¯s self-inflicted action.


    ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± Uncertain of how to react, Xu Yangyi felt a resurgence of fear.


    ¡°I lost control, hence the need to jolt myself awake with a p,¡± Hee Jingyan exined, addressing hisck of restraint.


    With a reassuring smile directed at Xu Yangyi, Hee Jingyan conveyed hisck of concern.


    Yet, beneath the facade, he harbored an agonizing worry about Xu Yangyi¡¯s fate once he departed.


    ¡°My dear.¡±


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s tender voice dripped with affection as he tenderly brushed Xu Yangyi¡¯s face, his eyes betraying a profound anguish.


    Xu Yangyiprehended the root of Hee Jingyan¡¯s distress, albeit choosing to remain silent on the matter.


    Amidst his inner conflict, he grappled with the reality of his role as Hee Jingyan¡¯s spouse, knowing it was merely a facade.


    Returning to his former life was an option, freeing him from entanglement with Hee Jingyan.


    Yet, confronted with Hee Jingyan¡¯s sorrow, articting his desire to depart proved insurmountable.


    ¡°Ugh! How vexing!¡±


    Xu Yangyi found himself in a quandary, uncertain of the path forward.


    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t deny his fondness for Hee Jingyan.


    Where else could he find someone like Hee Jingyan, who showered him with affection? Even those who harbored ill intentions towards him were permitted to vent their frustrations.


    They asionally took advantage of him and were deceitful, often ying tricks on him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be your wife until Xu Nuannuan returns!¡± Xu Yangyi dered, unable to bear witnessing Hee Jingyan¡¯s sorrow.


    Although his words were spontaneous, they brought a sense of relief to his heart.


    Upon hearing this, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t disy any joy, wishing instead for Xu Yangyi to stay and willingly be his partner.


    Rather than recing his sister, Xu Yangyi chose to remain by Hee Jingyan¡¯s side.


    Despite the circumstances being better nowpared to when Xu Yangyi had left him, Hee Jingyan still felt a pang of sadness.


    ¡°Are you upset again?¡± Xu Yangyi asked cautiously, refraining from his usual confrontational demeanor.


    Hee Jingyan remained silent as Xu Yangyi cautiously inquired, no longer disying aggression.


    Hee Jingyan shook his head, unable to find the right words, so he simply gazed at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart raced inexplicably, his body reacting beyond his control.


    Nevertheless, a part of his heart felt touched.


    Xu Yangyi absentmindedly ced a hand over his chest, experiencing this sensation towards another for the first time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll step outside for a moment.¡±


    Concerned he might lose his temper again, Hee Jingyan opted to leave.


    However, as he rose, Xu Yangyi suddenly grasped his hand.


    Hee Jingyan was momentarily stunned, turning to regard Xu Yangyi with surprise.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s face flushed. Turning away, he whispered, ¡°Provoking me isn¡¯t good for your health. I can help you manage it. Consider it an apology for my outburst.¡±


    After uttering those words, Xu Yangyi¡¯s face reddened. It was the first time he had ever expressed such sentiments.


    Hee Jingyan wondered if he had misheard as he stared at Xu Yangyi in disbelief.


    Typically, Xu Yangyi resisted any attempts at intimacy, but now he was taking the initiative.


    This time, Hee Jingyan effortlessly won over Xu Yangyi. Though he had been hurt before, he felt he deserved it.

 Chapter 115

    C115 ¨C Wife You¡¯re Blushing


    ¡°Let¡¯s establish some ground rules first!¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s conscience was troubling him, causing difort for Hee Jingyan.


    Sensing Hee Jingyan¡¯s potential misunderstanding, Xu Yangyi hastened to rify.


    Regardless of Xu Yangyi¡¯s initial intentions, Hee Jingyan found happiness in his actions.


    Knowing that Xu Yangyi chose to keep him around and cared for his feelings brought Hee Jingyan sce.


    The current circumstances weighed heavily on Xu Yangyi, evoking a sense of guilt.


    Nevertheless, Hee Jingyan remained hopeful that Xu Yangyi¡¯s concern for him was genuine.


    ¡°If I be bothersometer, just let me know. Don¡¯t feel obliged to tolerate me,¡± Hee Jingyan insisted.


    Hee Jingyan wished to avoid pressuring Xu Yangyi, cherishing their current rtionship.


    ¡°Okay, I get it,¡± Xu Yangyi acquiesced.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s voice, gentle and tender, held a hint of endearing charm, a departure from his usual demeanor.


    Hearing this, Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but feel touched.


    Indeed, his spouse was incredibly adorable.


    Be it in anger, admission of faults, or affection, Hee Jingyan¡¯s heart slowly eased.


    Gradually, Hee Jingyan¡¯s spirits lifted.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly cautioned, his voice tinged with anxiety.


    ¡°Alright, I will.¡±


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s smile exuded warmth, instantly capturing Xu Yangyi¡¯s attention.


    Oh man, isn¡¯t that uncle¡¯s smile just too cool!?


    p, p, p, what kind of fascination was that?


    Ande on, haven¡¯t I seen his face every day? What¡¯s so unusual about that?


    Xu Yangyi scolded himself silently.


    Yet, as he met Hee Jingyan¡¯s gaze, a blush involuntarily spread across his cheeks.


    ¡°Darling, are you blushing?¡± Hee Jingyan inquired with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I mean, who¡¯s blushing? Me? That¡¯s absurd!¡± Xu Yangyi hastily retorted, though his flustered tone betrayed him.


    Despite his immediate denial, Xu Yangyi¡¯s flushed face spoke volumes.


    Hee Jingyan offered a silent smile, then leaned in to kiss Xu Yangyi¡¯s forehead tenderly.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s panic subsided as he returned the kiss, his own cheeks tinged with a blush.


    In the training field, the soldiers grew restless. While they trusted Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t harm Xu Yangyi, they feltpelled to intervene.


    ¡°Colonel looks really stern. Is everything alright? What if he hurts his wife if we don¡¯t intervene?¡±


    They had witnessed the scene but hesitated to intervene.


    Moreover, armed with information from Yan Xingwei about intimate rtions between men, their concerns heightened.


    ¡°After all, his wife is still so young. Are we just going to stand by?¡±


    Silence lingered as the soldier attempted to stir their conscience.


    Indeed, many soldiers felt uneasy about ignoring the situation. If anything happened to Xu Yangyi, they¡¯d feel responsible.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just ignore it. Let¡¯s go check! We can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    ¡°How can he be affectionate with his wife with such an angry expression?¡± It¡¯s usually the stronger or bolder ones.¡±


    Two soldiers, feeling uneasy, were persuaded.


    However, Yan Xingwei, observing nearby, believed they were overthinking. He knew Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t disregard Xu Yangyi¡¯s feelings, even if he seemed upset.


    Furthermore, Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t someone who would quietly ept suppression. Thus, Yan Xingwei remained unconcerned, casting a cold gaze at the anxious soldier.

 Chapter 116

    C116 ¨C Soldiers Eavesdrop


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, hold on, hold on. It¡¯s not right for us to just sit here. Let¡¯s go and intercede for sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Count me in, count me in.¡±


    ¡°Us too, us too. Sister-inw is so adorable. If you don¡¯t join us in the future, what will we do?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, absolutely. That¡¯s why we¡¯re rallying to plead for sister-inw¡¯s mercy. Everyone, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Agreed, let¡¯s all go together. Come on, everyone, let¡¯s move as one.¡±


    As soon as one person rose, the soldiers shed their fear and quickly followed suit, standing up.


    Weren¡¯t these people simply bored and idle? Despite iming to be fine, they were still fretting needlessly.


    Yan Xingwei remainedposed, unperturbed by the situation.


    ¡°Yan Xingwei, you must join us! It¡¯s because of you, after all.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! How can you stay behind? Hurry!¡±


    ..


    The soldier at the forefront turned back, urging Yan Xingwei to hurry.


    Yan Xingwei nced at them icily, refusing to budge. He seemed determined to follow his own will, unswayed by their insistence.


    ¡°Come on, Yan Xingwei. Time¡¯s of the essence, move it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve got limited time to rest. Stop wasting it, move your *ss!¡±


    ..


    Yet, Yan Xingwei remained aloof, unmoved by his friends¡¯ pleas.


    ¡°You heartless brat! Are you even a friend to sister-inw? Or to us?¡±


    Unable to tolerate further, a soldier walked back to forcefully pull Yan Xingwei up, insisting that he apany them.


    Yan Xingwei didn¡¯t even get the chance to refuse; he was simply dragged away reluctantly.


    ¡°Fine, if anything goes wrongter, you all bear the consequences. I won¡¯t intervene.¡±


    Annoyed, Yan Xingwei trailed behind, anticipating the inevitable gossip upon his return.


    Approximately 10 minutester, the soldiers finally reached Hee Jingyan¡¯s residence.


    Yet, none dared to approach the door, maintaining a cautious distance as if fearing Hee Jingyan might suddenly emerge.


    ¡°So¡­ which one of you will go and gather information first?¡±


    A voice from within the group queried, hushed.


    ¡°Not me, you go.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be the one to go!? I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Then you go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go either. Who proposed it in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, whoever suggested it should be the one to scout.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    The soldiers hesitated, each unwilling to take the first step.


    Yan Xingwei chuckled, utterly bemused. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his intellect dwindling amidst such indecisiveness.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!? You can hear everything from here.¡±


    Yan Xingwei found them excessively bothersome, so he offered them a mild rebuke.


    ¡°Listen to what?¡±


    A soldier inquired, perplexed.


    ¡°Exactly! What did you hear!?¡± Soldier Two eximed, bewildered.


    Yan Xingwei, unwilling to engage further, gestured to his ears, urging them to pay attention.


    Once again taken aback, the soldier wondered about Yan Xingwei¡¯s intentions butplied, straining to listen intently.


    Initially, they heard nothing, but gradually they discerned faint rustling noises as they cautiously advanced, their bodies cloaked in fur.


    Observing from behind, Yan Xingwei suppressed a smirk, contemting whether to just charge ahead.


    However, he refrained, opting instead to lean against a nearby tree, idly observing as the soldiers eavesdropped.


    ¡°Not necessary,¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s voice rang out in a genial tone, apanied by the sound of bodies colliding, exuding an unmistakably sensual aura.


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, his face flushing crimson as realization dawned.


    Hastily covering their noses, everyone departed in a disgruntled manner, leaving Yan Xingwei alone.


    Yan Xingwei, seemingly anticipating their reaction, maintained a nk expression as he watched them depart.


    This time, let¡¯s see if you dare to eavesdrop again.

 Chapter 117

    C117 ¨C Xu Yangyi Got Shy


    ¡°Animal, get lost.¡±


    As for Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi, they were together for the first time after the storm, so they did not know what was happening outside.


    It had been over an hour since the incident and Xu Yangyi had been quarreling endlessly with Hee Jingyan. Xu Yangyi had been quarreling endlessly with Hee Jingyan, probably because Hee Jingyan did not stop attacking him. He was angry, but probably because he was shy and wanted to cover it up, so he hit Hee Jingyan, trying to make him feel more at ease.


    Hee Jingyan had been unable to fight back. Instead, he was smiling while looking at Xu Yangyi, who seemed like a small pet, showing his fangs and ws.


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± What are youughing at! ¡°


    Seeing Hee Jingyanughing non-stop, Xu Yangyi immediately gave him a punch, but his face was as red as an apple, making people want to take a bite out of him.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯tugh.¡±


    He hugged Xu Yangyi tightly. He clearly said that he wouldn¡¯tugh, but Hee Jingyan just keptughing.


    Because he discovered that his wife was indescribably cute. She was normally like a little fierce horse, but just now she took the initiative to cooperate with him and even spoke in a sweet voice.


    Seeing how my wife doesn¡¯t seem to hate him, I guess I¡¯ll just follow through with the n from now on.


    If he can cooperate with me once, he can cooperate with me twice, right?


    Deep in his heart, Hee Jingyan, who was already nning on how to trick Xu Yangyi next time, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cunning look. He didn¡¯t know what kind of fun idea he had thought of.


    Seeing Hee Jingyan¡¯s uneasiness and kindness, Xu Yangyi, who was struggling to get out of Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms, had a bad premonition, ¡°Brawler, what are you up to this time?¡±


    Looking at his expression, it was definitely not a good thing. Damn it! Suddenly, he felt like he was being led around by the nose.


    Xu Yangyi felt a burst of regret, and hated himself for being soft-hearted at that time.


    AHH! Was there something wrong with my head back then!? ¡°Not only did he soften his heart, he even sent himself into the tiger¡¯s mouth?


    I¡¯m crazy, right, I¡¯m crazy.


    No, no, no, it wasn¡¯t me.


    Yes, yes, not me.


    How could I do such a stupid thing? His innocence was gone!


    Thinking of this, Xu Yangyi wanted to die ten thousand times; it was too embarrassing.


    ¡°Bad abacus?¡±


    Hee Jingyan smiled as he picked Xu Yangyi up and caressed his cheek, ¡°Do I need to n anything in order to cultivate my rtionship with my wife?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was not stupid. He knew what Hee Jingyan was hinting at, so he immediately pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s face to keep it under control. He warned loudly, ¡°If you have any other bad intentions, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    Son of a b * tch, he must have been feeling uneasy and kind. That expression of his just now.


    Just the thought of it made Xu Yangyi want to smash his head into the south wall. However, at this time, Hee Jingyan gently pinched his nose and asked with a doting smile, ¡°Wife, is there anything that hurts? Let me help you massage it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t try to take advantage of Xu Yangyi like he usually did. Instead, he grabbed Xu Yangyi¡¯s waist and tried to lighten the burden on him.


    Xu Yangyi was originally burning with anger, but Hee Jingyan was so gentle that it made him surprised. He blinked his long, fan-like eyshes and stared nkly at Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Hmm? Is it really that hard to bear? ¡± Hee Jingyan thought that Xu Yangyi was really in pain, so he quickly got up to check Xu Yangyi¡¯s body. However, just as he lifted Xu Yangyi¡¯s pajamas, Xu Yangyi pped his hand away, ¡°No, it¡¯s not, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t anger, but a hint of panic. His gaze unconsciously nced to the side and he looked embarrassed to look at Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. Perhaps he was afraid of recalling the disrespect he had just shown!

 Chapter 118

    C118 ¨C Bastard


    Ouch! So shy!


    Seeing Xu Yangyi¡¯s cute look, Hee Jingyan immediately had a bad idea to tease him.


    ¡°Wifey, I didn¡¯t see you being shy when we took the initiative just now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Hee Jingyan asked with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi even had the heart to die. Hee Jingyan always mentioned the things he wanted to forget.


    Won¡¯t you shut up? This damned uncle.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wife? It¡¯s not like I want to admit it! ¡°


    He didn¡¯t want to make Xu Yangyi angry, so he refused to give up. The smile on his face was truly annoying.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m f * * king shy? ¡°No?¡±


    Xu Yangyi admitted it, but it was a very strong one. However, it had his style.


    Aiyo! This time, he admitted it so straightforwardly?


    However, this also showed that he was angry in his heart, so it was best not to provoke him.


    Otherwise, he would be furious again. After much difficulty, the atmosphere here didn¡¯t seem to be that bad. He would be willing to face me himself.


    ¡°Try saying one more word, I¡¯ll beat you until your parents won¡¯t recognize you.¡± Xu Yangyi raised his hand and threatened Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan naturally wasn¡¯t afraid, but he had to cooperate with Xu Yangyi! ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. How could I dare?¡± Then he secretly kissed Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Damn it, can¡¯t you do something to me? Even a minute was fine! This bastard uncle.


    Xu Yangyi was calm and collected, and angry at this damn uncle, it was only you who was mad to death.


    Xu Yangyi took a deep breath and told himself not to bother with Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly pinched Hee Jingyan¡¯s waist and immediately became furious. He directly pped Hee Jingyan and cursed, ¡°F * ck off.¡±


    F * ck him, I can¡¯t even hold myself back if I wanted to.


    ¡°If I tell you to behave, will you f * * king die?¡± Xu Yangyi pointed at Hee Jingyan¡¯s chest and cursed.


    ¡°Aiyo, it hurts, it hurts, my wife, be gentle.¡±


    Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt because Xu Yangyi was angry, so he begged for mercy while smiling.


    ¡°How light my fart! If you dare to pinch me again, try me. I¡¯ll kick your head when I get the chance.¡± Xu Yangyi snorted.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I don¡¯t dare anymore.¡±


    It was just that he had a nice mouth, but he actually didn¡¯t think that way in his heart.


    Because in Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes, Xu Yangyi¡¯s anger was no different from acting coquettishly.


    He held Xu Yangyi in his arms and asked with a look of pain, ¡°What do you want to eatter? I¡¯ll let Ji Guangming give the instructions. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi did not have any resistance to Hee Jingyan¡¯s righteousness. When he saw Hee Jingyan¡¯s righteous face, his temper instantly dropped. He said awkwardly, ¡°Up to you.¡± He then gave Hee Jingyan a warning nce. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    Hee Jingyan shrugged his shoulders. This time, he didn¡¯t hug Xu Yangyi in a sweet manner and refused to let go.


    Seeing Hee Jingyan being so honest, Xu Yangyi was stunned, but he didn¡¯t care what Hee Jingyan was thinking. He stood up, but when he stood up, his feet felt numb.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. Then, he bashfully scolded Hee Jingyan, ¡°Bastard.¡±


    Hee Jingyan seemed to know that this would happen andughed. However, he received Xu Yangyi¡¯s vicious nce. ¡°What are youughing at!? Hurry up and take me to the bathroom, you damned pervert. ¡± Xu Yangyi originally wanted to give a kick to Hee Jingyan, but his big move was painful.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let me hug you. Wife, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Hee Jingyan held back hisughter and picked up Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was ashamed to the point of being ashamed. He swore that he would teach Hee Jingyan a lesson in the future.

 Chapter 119

    C119 ¨C A Hooligan


    Simultaneously, at Zuo Bo¡¯s detention facility, Loong Shen arrived to review the autopsy report. However, as he approached Zuo Bo¡¯s office, a sizable hand abruptly snatched him, wordlessly dragging him inside before he could react.


    ¡°Shall I sever your brother directly, or puncture a cavity in you?¡± the man queried with a chilling demeanor, pressing Loong Shen against the wall.


    Loong Shen assessed the man¡¯s icy countenance as he uttered these perilous words.


    Aware of Loong Shen¡¯s resilience, Zuo Bo chuckled, dismissing the warning. Grinning, he invited, ¡°Loong, grant me a puncture. Come.¡±


    Ye Zichen extended his arms, allowing Loong Shen to prod him, maintaining a smile.


    ¡°Lunatic,¡± Loong Shen muttered, disregarding Zuo Bo¡¯s antics, intending to depart, but Zuo Bo intercepted him.


    Instantly, Loong Shen tensed, hand hovering near his waist.


    Observing this, Zuo Bo executed a quick maneuver, creating distance.


    Unpredictable as ever! Always on edge.


    Yet, Zuo Bo harbored an intriguing gaze, an intense stare difficult to ignore.


    Zuo Bo retreated because Loong Shen had already drawn his sword from Zuo Bo¡¯s waist. Had Zuo Bo not reacted swiftly, Loong Shen might have inflicted a wound.


    Witnessing Zuo Bo¡¯s evasion, Loong Shen innocently quipped, ¡°What? Encouraged me to stab you, yet flee?¡±


    Though outwardlyposed, the atmosphere chilled. Only Hee Jingyan and Zuo Bo beside him evaded the tension.


    If you dare challenge me, Loong Shen, we¡¯ll see if you, Zuo Bo, survive.


    Recognizing Loong Shen¡¯s ruthlessness, Zuo Bo understood that a confrontation would yield casualties. Thus, he reclined on the sofa, puffing a cigarettezily. ¡°First, owe me a favor, then we¡¯ll coborate.¡±


    His words dripped with suggestive undertones. With a mischievous grin, his gaze roamed Loong Shen¡¯s form unreservedly, as if devouring him.


    Familiar with Zuo Bo¡¯s crude demeanor, Loong Shen disregarded him, inquiring about business, ¡°How¡¯s the operation progressing?¡± No offer to sit was extended.


    Zuo Bo exhaled smoke leisurely before speaking, ¡°Please,¡± adopting a mock pleading expression, resembling a rogue.


    Loong Shen furrowed his brow, casting a dangerous smile at Zuo Bo. Indeed, a troublesome individual.


    Ignoring Loong Shen¡¯s response, Zuo Bo smirked wantonly, ¡°I¡¯m not your underling. I¡¯ll divulge whatever you wish to know based on our terms of coboration.¡± His gaze lingered on Loong Shen¡¯s lips, akin to a wild beast, unafraid of retaliation. ¡°Serve me, and I¡¯ll provide all the information you seek.¡±


    The innuendo, if not for professional use, surely implied something else.

 Chapter 120

    C120 ¨C Pie will Not Fall from the Sky


    Loong Shen¡¯s lips twitched at the haughty and repugnantmands of Zuo Bo. He retorted in a frigid tone, ¡°Serve you? Quite the audacity,¡± he scoffed, shooting Zuo Bo a look of incredulity.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zuo Bo¡¯s demeanor remained serious as he casually ran his fingers through his hair, exhaling smoke leisurely. With a sardonic chuckle, he continued, ¡°What¡¯s your move now? Yield to me? Or defy me? But remember, Loong Shen, don¡¯t you prioritize Hee Jingyan¡¯s assignment above all else? Failing his task would be a disgrace.¡±


    There was a trace of bitterness in Zuo Bo¡¯s words as he spoke.


    Loong Shen caught the undertone and sneered, ¡°Does this fool think I¡¯m enamored with Hee Jingyan? Absurd, I am a man of integrity.¡±


    ¡°Take a moment topose yourself. I¡¯ve no time for idle banter,¡± Loong Shen cast a cursory nce at Zuo Bo. Regarding Zuo Bo¡¯s plea, Loong Shen perceived it as a ploy for sympathy. To avoid confrontation, it was best not to provoke him.


    Loong Shenprehended the implication behind Loong Shen¡¯s words. Despite sensing the threat, he gestured towards the door as if unfazed, ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll see you out.¡±


    Although the words carried a chill, Zuo Bo¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile.


    Yet, this reaction seemed predictable to him, knowing Loong Shen wouldn¡¯t leave. If he desired answers regarding the dissection, he required Loong Shen¡¯s cooperation.


    Loong Shen, sensing the implied threat, wore a dangerous expression as he inquired, ¡°What are you ying at?¡± This infuriating individual presumed his words held little value, worsening the situation. It appeared he was too easily manipted. Zuo Bo believed Loong Shen saw him as an easy target!


    A cold chuckle resonated within Loong Shen. He regarded Zuo Bo with a wicked smile.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s astonishment was brief, reced by a raised eyebrow. His expression hinted at familiarity with Loong Shen¡¯s motives, yet his narrowed eyes suggested apprehension.


    Initially anticipating a sword drawn in aggression, Zuo Bo watched as Loong Shen rose, approached with a charming smile, and performed an unexpected action.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s smoke exhtion halted abruptly, his pupils trembling as Loong Shen unexpectedly settled onto hisp.


    As Zuo Bo¡¯s pupils flickered, Loong Shen softly chuckled, swaying seductively. ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you request my service? Scared?¡± His demeanor exuded a captivating allure akin to an orchid¡¯s breath.


    His long locks brushed against Zuo Bo¡¯s nose, carrying the scent of shampoo, evoking a sense of disquiet.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s sharp gaze scrutinized Loong Shen, pondering his motives or anticipating his next move. Despite no signs of joy, tension gripped his nerves.


    Zuo Bo chuckled at the audacity of the man seated on hisp, continuing to exhale smoke towards Loong Shen.


    Miracles don¡¯t fall from the sky.

 Chapter 121

    C121 ¨C A Real Cold-blooded Man


    All of a sudden, Zuo Bo blew smoke out of Loong Shen¡¯s face. He coughed a few times before clenching his fists and twisting his eyes.


    However, Zuo Bo slowly pinched his chin andughed maniacally, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you take the initiative, but I like how you resist me.¡±


    At the end, he made a bold and unbridled move. He pinched Loong Shen¡¯s chin tightly and brought Loong Shen¡¯s face, which could bewitch anyone, in front of him. The smile at the corner of his mouth became wider.


    Loong Shen did not avoid it, nor did I reveal any panic. Try using action? ¡°


    Deliberately fanning the mes with Zuo Bo, I don¡¯t know what he nned to do, but he clearly disliked Zuo Bo who looked like this at the beginning.


    However, he was sure that Loong Shen wouldn¡¯t let Zuo Bo take advantage of him for free.


    That was because this was Loong Shen, and he hated Zuo Bo to the extreme.


    If an ordinary man were to be provoked like this, he would definitely use his actions to show that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    However, Zuo Bo suddenlyughed. It was full of meaning.


    He let out a long breath, blew on Loong Shen¡¯s face, and then secretly kissed Loong Shen.


    But in the next second, his neck was grabbed by the frowning Loong Shen and he squeezed it, ¡°I wonder which taste you prefer, bullets and knives?¡± A cold warning.


    Zuo Bo, who was strangled by the neck and almost lost his breath,ughed out loud, ¡°So you have a temperature too! ¡°What an interesting experience.¡±


    With that, he leisurely smoked a mouthful of smoke and blew towards Loong Shen.


    ¡°You want me to take action? Or do you want to do it yourself? ¡°


    From beginning to end, Zuo Bo always acted like a man. It was fine if he did not panic, but he was still trying to teach Wu Tie a lesson.


    However, Loong Shen was more or less the same. He wasn¡¯t the least bit nervous, let alone nervous, instead, he saw a hint of excitement in Loong Shen¡¯s eyes. However, it wasn¡¯t the excitement of desire, but a hair-raising excitement.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked forcing me?¡± Unexpectedly, Loong Shen suppressed his anger and suddenly poured out a charming smile. However, he also started to unzip Zuo Bo¡¯s door. It was hard to tell whether he was serious or not.


    Zuo Bo raised his eyebrows, feeling incredulous at the bottom of his heart. However, Loong Shen suddenly changed his attitude, a short knife had appeared out of nowhere in his hand, and he stabbed it at Zuo Bo¡¯s number two with a calm look.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s pupils dted. Without thinking, he used his hand to block Loong Shen¡¯s short knife, but Loong Shen did not stop. He stabbed the back of Loong Shen¡¯s hand expressionlessly, causing blood to flow out.


    But it was not over. Loong Shen smiled and stabbed the knife into Zuo Bo¡¯s palm innocently once again. If Zuo Bo didn¡¯t act fast and hit Loong Shen¡¯s hand, the tip of the knife would have gone through his palm without a doubt.


    ¡°What a pity, I¡¯m still a little short.¡± Who knew that Loong Shen didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied after being interrupted. He raised his head and said to Zuo Bo who had a pale face, neither slow nor hurried, as if he was not afraid. Zuo Bo¡¯s hands were still bleeding.


    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t that great? ¡± Loong Shen squinted his eyes and smiled. Even though she was clearly very beautiful, there was still a strong sense of danger. It was truly terrifying to look at.


    He then licked the blood on the back of his hand, and after tasting it, he said with an ice-cold expression, ¡°It tastes as bad as master, and the taste is as disgusting as master.¡±


    Saying that, he stood up from Zuo Bo¡¯sp and was about to leave when suddenly, a burst of lowughter reverberated in the not-sorge office. It seemed very strange.

 Chapter 122

    C122 ¨C Forced Suppression


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He pulled out the short knife that had been stabbed into his palm and threw it to the side with an indifferent look. He did not even bandage the wound, instead, with his bloody hand, he took out another cigarette and lit it up, then looked at Loong Shen with a smile.


    To say that it didn¡¯t hurt was a lie, but this little injury was nothing to Zuo Bo, after all, he was the captain of the previous Dragon Riding Team, and he suffered countless of minor injuries, so what was a mere bloody little wound? Perhaps, he was secretly happy that Loong Shen had finally left his mark on him. After all, Zuo Bo was such an enigmatic man, but that was just to put it nicely. If it was unpleasant to the ears, then it would be abnormal.


    Loong Shen was stunned for a moment, because this did not scare Zuo Bo. But when he thought about it, was there anything he was afraid of for a pervert like Zuo Bo?


    ¡°This is just a little ¡®favor¡¯ from me. I will immediately use my sword to serve you in the future. I hope that when you talk to me, you will first brush your toothbrush. Don¡¯t talk like you just ate sh * t.¡±


    Don¡¯t think that I will be like those pets in your cell and be submissive to you. I, Loong Shen, don¡¯t need to be like you, Zuo Bo.


    However, in the next second, his wrist suddenly hurt, and his body lost its bnce, heavily falling onto the sofa. Before Loong Shen could react, he was pressed down by Zuo Bo again, and the saber at his waist was also thrown to the side.


    ¡°Zuo Bo.¡± Loong Shen, who was being forced down, finally shouted Zuo Bo¡¯s name with anger on his face.


    However, Zuo Boughed wildly when he heard that, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you call me by my name in a long time. It¡¯s so exciting, I¡¯m about to react.¡± Well-behaved evil and pornography.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Loong Shen coldly snorted. His eyes turned cold as if he was performing magic. A short knife appeared in his hand as he stabbed towards Zuo Bo¡¯s chest.


    But this time, Zuo Bo had already guessed that Loong Shen would attack him like this. A hand dended on his wrist and knocked his short knife to the side, but Loong Shen was not a pushover, so he switched to a horizontal grip. The sharp edge of the knife cut across Zuo Bo¡¯s neck.


    Loong Shen¡¯s eyes turned even colder as he didn¡¯t feel the pain from Zuo Bo¡¯s hand cutting through his flesh. His knee immediately went below Zuo Bo¡¯s crotch, but Zuo Bo had suppressed his actions first. He smiled arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, half of your ability was taught to you by me.¡±


    Suddenly, Zuo Bo asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know why cats didn¡¯t teach the tiger how to climb trees?¡±


    Obviously, he asked Loong Shen that, but he didn¡¯t give Loong Shen the chance to reply. He said, ¡°It¡¯s because the cat wants to eat the grown-up tiger. Not a single bit is left. Eat it dry and wipe it clean.¡±


    He chuckled softly, looking at the danger in the distance. What cats and tigers? What he wanted to express was that his teacher had been waiting for the little tiger, Loong Shen, to grow up and then swallow him whole.


    In the end, who was the tiger and who was the cat! But now look at it, if these two people were to use the word ¡®animals¡¯ to describe it, it would probably be a vicious Taotie! It wasn¡¯t a docile animal like a cat or a tiger.

 Chapter 123

    C123 ¨C Morbid Love


    Upon hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s boastful remarks, Loong Shen sneered, ¡°Wipe them out? That depends on whether you, Zuo Bo, have the capability.¡± The sharp de once again lunged towards Zuo Bo, devoid of mercy.


    Zuo Bo had no desire to prolong the altercation with Loong Shen. Swiftly seizing the short knife from Loong Shen¡¯s grip with a backward motion, he flung it aside with a smirk. As Wu Tie¡¯s fist hurtled towards Loong Shen, Zuo Bo raised his knee, delivering a ferocious blow to Loong Shen¡¯s abdomen, causing his eyes to widen as he spewed forth a gush of blood.


    Gripping Loong Shen¡¯s lengthy locks, he hoisted him closer, an evil grin adorning his face, ¡°I warned you! I enjoy exerting force upon you. Suddenly, I yearn to witness your demise, Loong Shen, seething with anger yet attempting to exploit my vulnerability.¡± Each word dripped with menace, culminating in an eerie smile that permeated the air.


    While any ordinary individual might have crumbled in fear, Loong Shen, already battered and bloodied, retained hisposure, ¡°I, too, am eager to witness your reaction, Zuo Bo, as I sever your flesh one by one. Does it twist your visage with agony or tion?¡±


    This was no mere exchange; it was a disy of demonic brutality.


    ¡°Shall we proceed with this agreement? Are you ready to experience it?¡± With that, he tore open Loong Shen¡¯s shirt, exposing his pallid skin.


    Without affording the incensed Loong Shen an opportunity to retort, Zuo Bo proposed, ¡°I¡¯ll carve out a slice of flesh for you, granting me full control. Tempting offer, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Yet, he chuckled once more, ¡°But you had the strength to carve my flesh then.¡±


    ¡°If I could eveny a finger on you once, what significance does a mere slice of flesh hold?¡±


    Zuo Bo was consumed by obsession. As long as he could possess Loong Shen, it seemed he would stop at nothing.


    ¡°Zuo Bo, you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡±


    As he attempted to rise, Zuo Bo swiftly looped his belt around Loong Shen¡¯s legs, restraining him on the sofa with brute force. With every jolt, blood seeped from his wounds, trickling onto Loong Shen¡¯s face and neck.


    Unfazed, Zuo Bo grasped Loong Shen¡¯s chin, poised to taste the lips he had long coveted, when suddenly, the office door swung open.


    The neer, clutching a stack of documents, entered and began, ¡°Bro, Mr. Loong Shen wished to review the autopsy results. Why haven¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Zuo Yi.¡± But at that moment, Loong Shen¡¯s voice cut through, tinged with a hint of menace.


    Zuo Yi recoiled, fear evident in his demeanor. Adjusting his sses nervously, he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Loong Shen?¡±


    ¡°Remove this deviant from my presence. Immediately.¡± Though still smiling, it sent shivers down Zuo Yi¡¯s spine. His lips quivered, ¡°Can you not entangle me in your affairs?¡±


    ¡°You expect me to cast out my own brother? Mr. Loong Shen, is that a realistic demand? Spare me from such coercion!¡±

 Chapter 124

    C124 ¨C You¡¯re the Only One I Want


    ¡°Get out and close the door.¡±


    Zuo Yi grumbled at the bottom of his heart about why Loong Shen was so hard on him. Zuo Bo had already shot him a cold nce and immediately told him to scram, but there was still a hint of anger in his eyes. However, it was also because of Zuo Yi¡¯s appearance that interrupted his chance to taste Loong Shen¡¯s lips.


    He was just about to put the documents aside and leave, but Loong Shen didn¡¯t give him the chance to escape and threatened, ¡°If you want to experience the feeling of being made into a ¡®human¡¯, I should be able to rmend myself to satisfy you.¡±


    Eh ¡­? Life? The meaning of being in the same fish?


    Hearing this, Zuo Yi could no longer find the right words to retort, but Loong Shen always kept his word. Compared to his brother Zuo Bo, he was more afraid of Loong Shen. He could only bite the bullet and ask, ¡°Bro, is business more important?¡± Then, he put the documents on Zuo Bo¡¯s desk.


    It¡¯s true, you drag me in every single time. I¡¯m not the peacemaker of the two of you, so can you stop pulling me along?


    Zuo Yi thought that Zuo Bo would stop, but Zuo Bo said, ¡°If you want to watch the scene, I don¡¯t mind.¡± As he spoke, he forcefully sealed Loong Shen¡¯s mouth and used brute force to control his four limbs.


    Loong Shen widened his eyes. He never thought that Zuo Yi would be here. Zuo Bo still dared toe and immediately wriggled his body to resist. After that, the two of them started to wrestle.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more obedient from time to time, Loong?¡±


    Due to Loong Shen¡¯s resistance, he was currently out of Zuo Bo¡¯s control. Thus, his voice right now was filled with anger.


    Loong Shen was not a good person to talk to, nor was he a delicate woman. He also had strength, although not as strong as Zuo Bo, but he was an expert in sneak attacks.


    ¡°You want me to listen to you obediently? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. ¡± With that, he raised his leg and hit Zuo Bo¡¯s stomach.


    Although Zuo Bo dodged at the critical moment, he still couldn¡¯t do anything to Loong Shen. After all, the two of them were of equal strength. If he wanted to subdue Loong Shen and make him listen to him obediently, he would have to take it slowly.


    Just when Zuo Bo dodged the attack, Loong Shen pulled out a knife from his leather boots and immediately attacked Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes. Zuo Bo dodged it, but a few strands of hair on his forehead were still cut off by Loong Shen.


    Loong Shen smirked and was about tounch another attack, but Zuo Bo had already noticed it. He used one hand to support himself across the tea table and easily flipped into the air. His bloody handprint was still clearly left on the ss.


    Zuo Bo could find an opportunity to crush Loong Shen again, but he changed his mind because he wanted to keep it to himself and taste it slowly.


    He suddenly lit up a cigarette in a leisurely manner, sat on the sofa in front of Loong Shen, smiled at him, and thenpared his fingers to a telescope. At this moment, his clothes were open and his pants were slightly open.


    However, Zuo Bo quickly caught it with his backhand and blocked the menacing knife. He casually threw it to the side and blew out a mouthful of smoke towards the ceiling, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go today. We have a long time to live anyway.¡±


    It¡¯s not easy to eat you, but now I¡¯m not in a hurry. Besides me, Zuo Bo, who else would want you?

 Chapter 125

    C125 ¨C Stoppage


    Zuo Yi, who was watching on the side, had the corner of his mouth twitch. I say, do the two of you need to get bloodied every time we meet?


    Brother is also the same. He clearly likes Mr Loong Shen, and he really wants to marry him to be his wife. Yet, it took him more than 10 years just to do so. Is it worth it?


    Aiya, forget it. These two are idiots, why wouldn¡¯t they want to deal with them? Stop messing around! As long as it doesn¡¯t involve me.


    ¡°The results of the dissecting haven¡¯te out yet, but I did organize some of the information. Mr Loong Shen, do you want to take a look first? Perhaps we can find out who the enemy is?¡± Zuo Yi handed the papers to Loong Shen, who had finished arranging his appearance, and entered the mode of work.


    ¡°How many days will it take to get the results out?¡± Loong Shen asked after receiving the information and also instantly entered the state.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take at most three or four days.¡± Then, Zuo Yi asked, ¡°Is Mr Loong Shen in a hurry?¡±


    Urgent matter? Mr Loong Shen suddenlyughed, showing a hint of interest. However, he only said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that a few mice are running around in the army. But, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Mouse? Zuo Yi was stunned for a moment, then realized that Loong Shen was not referring to a real mouse. He sighed and said, ¡°Mr Loong Shen, every time you say something like that, it means that I can¡¯t keep up with your thoughts.¡±


    Jingyan the Ripper as well. When the two of them opened their mouths to talk, it always made people think about what the deep meaning behind their words was.


    However, this brother is different. I am the most dangerous warden in history, what kind of people are by my side?


    Zuo Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he felt sorry for himself for a second.


    On Zuo Bo¡¯s side, he smiled as he looked at Loong Shen, who had his back facing him. He kept staring at Loong Shen¡¯s back and kept smiling from time to time.


    Although his mouth was poisonous, it was quite soft.


    Although he was a bit ruthless in nature and would use his de and sword whenever he wanted, he was extremely enchanting.


    In this world, it would probably be hard to find such a person!


    But how long would his long hairst? It was already long to the waist.


    When I met him in the past, I kept it! Could it be a control system? But he shouldn¡¯t have stayed!


    Zuo Bo leaned on the sofa with his long legs, puffing and puffing like azy and dangerous lion, which made people feel intimidated.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s line of sight was so obvious that even Zuo Yi couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Brother, you are a wild beast. Also, can you not look at Mr Loong Shen with such silly eyes? I feel ashamed just by looking at it.


    After that, Zuo Yi helplessly held his forehead because he knew that Zuo Bo was hopeless.


    However, he was already used to Zuo Bo¡¯s shamelessness, so he ignored him. Moreover, once Zuo Bo was talked to, his pornography would be worse, so Loong Shen kept quiet, not because he was afraid of Zuo Bo, but because he was afraid that he would lose control of himself and kill Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Yi was deeply impressed by Loong Shen¡¯s calmness! This was because his brother¡¯s appearance was already abnormal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a few days and arrange a room for me.¡± Loong Shen suddenly said as he sat down and started flipping through the documents.


    Of course, Zuo Bo¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette also stopped for a moment, and his pupils shook a little, because Loong Shen had never stayed at their ce before, not to mention staying. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t even stay for a few hours, because the prison was in a bad environment and it was noisy everywhere.

 Chapter 126

    C126 ¨C Duplicity


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a room for you right away.¡± Zuo Yi looked happy, but it was the first time someone hade to visit them.


    However, before Zuo Yi could take a step forward, Zuo Bo let out a puff of smoke and said, ¡°You can stay in my room!¡±


    Hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s words, the first person to be stunned was Zuo Yi. Because Zuo Bo was fickle in emotions, he had never brought anyone to his room.


    As expected, Mr Loong Shen¡¯s treatment was different from others! Zuo Yi sighed from the bottom of his heart, then added, ¡°Bro¡¯s room is ourrgest room, and it has everything. It¡¯s a good environment, so don¡¯t be polite with my Bro, Mr Loong Shen.¡±


    However, Loong Shen¡¯s expression was rather unsightly, ¡°Just give me a random room.¡± He waspletely ungrateful, and he didn¡¯t even look at Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Bo also knew that Loong Shen wouldn¡¯t agree so easily to his room, so he prodded him, ¡°What? Are you scared? Afraid that I will attack you? ¡± There was a hint of ridicule on his face.


    But Loong Shen only sneered, and then said, ¡°Childish.¡± In the end, he continued to look at Zuo Bo¡¯s information and decided to ignore him.


    Childish? Hearing Loong Shen¡¯s words about him, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t get angry, instead, he puffed out a cigarette andughed. I¡¯m childish, but my childishness, isn¡¯t that what you, Loong Shen, did?


    Eh? Eh? It can¡¯t be that we¡¯ll be fighting again in a moment¡¯s time! Zuo Yi was worried about this.


    ¡°Mr Loong Shen, the environment here isn¡¯tparable to living and living in the army. You should stay in my brother¡¯s room! Otherwise, how are you going to bear with it for the past few days! ¡± Zuo Yi advised.


    At this moment, he remembered that Zuo Bo¡¯s hand was still injured. He quickly went to the side to get the medical kit and walked in front of Zuo Bo, ¡°Bro, let me bandage you!¡±


    Heavens, he had already pierced a hole. He was actually able to sit here for so long without copsing.


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t refuse and continued to look at Wu Tie. However, his gazecked the nakedness that it usually had and was instead filled with a faint sadness.


    Zuo Yi, who helped bandage Zuo Bo¡¯s wound, did not miss the hint of disappointment in Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes and lowered his eyes.


    Seriously, if you really like Mr Loong Shen, then take the initiative! Why did he keep teasing Mr Loong Shen and even fighting him? It was really hard for people to understand!


    ¡°Brother, do you need my help?¡± Zuo Yi looked at Loong Shen, who was looking at the information carefully, and suddenly asked Zuo Bo in a low voice.


    Zuo Bo raised his eyebrows, but he also smiled, ¡°Since you have the time, you might as well go and cultivate feelings with your man. Why are you messing around?¡± Zuo Bo waspletely ungrateful.


    Hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s words, Zuo Yi¡¯s face turned red and he quickly stuttered, ¡°Who¡¯s my man? ¡°Nothing.¡±


    But as he said that, his eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t dare to look Zuo Bo in the face. Aiyo! He was showing off his abilities, admitting defeat!


    ¡°Why are you blushing if you don¡¯t have it?¡± Zuo Bo teased him.


    Zuo Yi quickly covered his face, but his face became even redder.


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t have the time to y with Zuo Yi. After extinguishing the smoke, he suddenly stood up and walked out of the office.


    Hearing the door shut, Loong Shen¡¯s eyes twitched and his hand that was flipping through the documents stopped. Zuo Bo left on his own ord since he was here. It was aplete lie. It made Loong Shen feel ufortable.


    Zuo Yi seemed to have noticed it, he quickly exined to Loong Shen, ¡°It¡¯s patrol time, bro is going to patrol.¡±


    But Zuo Yi was met with Loong Shen¡¯s coldness. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business where he goes.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zuo Yi replied embarrassedly, but in his heart, he felt that it was a different story.

 Chapter 127

    C127 ¨C How about Giving in to Him


    ¡°No progress. Despitebing through the information, I¡¯ming up empty-handed.¡± With weary eyes fixed on the data, Loong Shen furrowed his brows and briefed Hee Jingyan over the phone.


    ncing toward the vacant sofa behind him, he realized he was alone in the office, prompting a frown.


    Yet, he swiftly dismissed the thought, resuming his scrutiny of the final dossier, blinking away the strain from his eyes. Checking the time, he realized he had been engrossed for over five hours.


    Of course, this was Zuo Bo¡¯s cell, where daylight never prated. No wonder he hadn¡¯t noticed the time slipping away. He imagined his sister-inw must have already dozed off beside Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll let Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi rest undisturbed,¡± Loong Shen decided, considering the hour.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyi and Hee Jingyan were preparing for bed, with Hee Jingyan using Xu Yangyi as a pillow. He teasingly remarked on Xu Yangyi¡¯s softness, earning a yful rebuke.


    Despite the yful exchange, Hee Jingyan, nursing his mock injuries, remained ensconced around Xu Yangyi, rxed even as he took the call.


    ¡°Stop teasing your husband and get some sleep,¡± Xu Yangyi chided lightly, rubbing his head affectionately to encourage rest.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault? I want to sleep too,¡± he muttered, swatting away an intrusive hand with mock annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble, aren¡¯t you, uncle?¡± he added with a wry grin.


    Damn, answering the phone all serious but still pulling a stunt on me¡­ he¡¯s a real character!


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s done is done. No harm in it now,¡± Xu Yangyi reasoned.


    Even before uttering a word, Xu Yangyi swiftly struck Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth, as he remained engaged in conversation with Loong Shen over the phone.


    ¡°Should I advise you to leave and rest, Uncle?¡± Xu Yangyi fixed Hee Jingyan with a stern re, a subtle warning flickering in his eyes.


    Could Loong Shen have heard that? Oh, who could assist me in digging a hole to bury myself?!


    At that instant, Xu Yangyi felt a surge of frustration, even entertaining the notion of silencing Hee Jingyan with a palm strike.


    Yet, Hee Jingyan kissed his palm, then nced at his phone, remarking, ¡°Loong Shen has his own happiness; he won¡¯t mock you.¡± His intentions were evident, his smile unwavering.


    He probably spent the night. Although uncertain if Zuo Bo would seize the opportunity, considering Loong Shen¡¯s past encounters since junior high, what could change?


    Loong Shen grasped the implied message in Hee Jingyan¡¯s words but merely chuckled, stating, ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed, Colonel. If Zuo Bo sought to harm me, he mightck the capability.¡±


    However, his brows furrowed because, if not for Zuo Yi¡¯s unexpected arrival that afternoon, he might have indeed fallen prey to Zuo Bo.


    ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you could release Soo Soo for now. We can discuss serious matters if you¡¯re avable; otherwise, I¡¯ll end the call.¡± Although directed at Hee Jingyan, Loong Shen prepared to hang up when Hee Jingyan interjected, ¡°How about asionally conceding to him?¡±


    At those words, Loong Shen trembled. His hand holding the phone paused, his gaze distant. He couldn¡¯tprehend why.

 Chapter 128

    C128 ¨C Loong Shen Is Angry


    Without even seeing Loong Shen speak, Hee Jingyan knew he was definitely angry. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Forget it, this is your problem, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the autopsy is done. We¡¯ll talk about it if there are any clues.¡±


    Although he had a better understanding of the situation, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was the truth. He decided to wait.


    On Loong Shen¡¯s side, he lowered his eyes and heard Hee Jingyan change the topic. He also went into his work mode and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for the past few days. Are you alright?¡±


    But after asking, Loong Shen felt that it was unnecessary, because who was Hee Jingyan? Even without Hee Jingyan, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°Think of this as a vacation. There¡¯s no need to rush back to the army. I¡¯ve already prepared everything for them to take the bait.¡± As he said that, Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but steal another incense stick and get pped by Xu Yangyi once again. However, he was smiling happily. This p didn¡¯t have the effect of deterring him at all!


    Xu Yangyi stared until his eyes started to ache. In the end, he felt that he should have just lied down and slept.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi in such a state, Hee Jingyan was instead full of smiles. However, he did not tease him. He considerately covered Xu Yangyi¡¯s head with a nket, then lovingly rubbed his hair. It was as if he was coaxing him to sleep.


    It was because Xu Yangyi had told him that it reminded him of his mother when he touched his hair.


    Xu Yangyi, who was being gently caressed by Hee Jingyan, couldn¡¯t help but smile. His face was a little red as he slowly closed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but get closer to Hee Jingyan. He looked to be enjoying himself a lot.


    The smile on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face became even more lovable. When he touched Hee Jingyan¡¯s hair, he was like a cute little animal. He was really cute.


    However, I also like the appearance of the young Fierce Horse. I also like it when she barks her fangs and brandishes her ws. Thinking of this, I always feel that no matter what my wife does, she will always be very cute!


    But when he thought of Yan Xingwei, Hee Jingyan immediately frowned. That kid must be a friend of Yangyi!


    If he dares to hug Yangyi casually next time, I¡¯ll let him stay in a pack of hungry wolves for the night.


    You really can¡¯t make a man jealous! Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious.


    Loong Shen did not answer Hee Jingyan¡¯s question. Could a vacation be treated as a vacation? It was clearly a wolf¡¯sir. Then, he quietly listened to Hee Jingyan¡¯s movements. Although Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t say anything, he could feel that Hee Jingyan was in a good mood. He also knew that it was because of Xu Yangyi.


    Suddenly, Loong Shen¡¯s pupils darkened again. A hint of envy shed across his eyes, but it was only a sh, making people feel like they were just mistaken.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After a while, Loong Shen suddenly said. His voice sounded a bit tired, but it wasn¡¯t physical fatigue. It seemed to be psychological.


    Hee Jingyan naturally heard it. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but it didn¡¯t suit his character of a chicken woman, ¡°Consider carefully my suggestion, why are you so tired of living? It really doesn¡¯t fit you. ¡°


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t fit me?¡± Hearing that, Loong Shen mumbled to himself with a bit of depression in his heart. Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    Hee Jingyan seemed to know the reason behind Loong Shen¡¯s question. He was a bit surprised, but he also said, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try it, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing that, Loong Shen immediately hung up the phone, because Hee Jingyan was clearly teasing him.


    Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help smiling. He was really angry, but he should be angry! At the very least, it means that your heart isn¡¯t at peace and there¡¯s nothing bad about it.

 Chapter 129

    C129 ¨C Hidden Rage


    Setting his phone aside, Hee Jingyan nted a tender kiss on Xu Yangyi¡¯s forehead before enveloping him in a warm embrace, intending to doze off. Yet, at that moment, Xu Yangyi responded softly with an ¡°En,¡± evidently disturbed by Hee Jingyan¡¯s actions.


    Nheless, he instinctively snuggled closer into Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms, a gesture that filled Hee Jingyan with delight.


    ¡°He drifted off so swiftly. Looks like he truly exhausted himself today,¡± Hee Jingyan murmured, gently turning Xu Yangyi around to admire his serene sleeping visage, a smile flickering in his eyes.


    Stirred from his slumber, Xu Yangyi blinked sleepily, casting a hint of reproach before weakly querying, ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour?¡±


    Anticipating Xu Yangyi¡¯s ire upon discovering him facing him in sleep, Hee Jingyan braced himself. To his surprise, Xu Yangyi nestled further into his embrace, murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly, adjust the air conditioner.¡±


    Startled momentarily, Hee Jingyan swiftly retrieved the remote from the bedside table, adjusting the cooling setting to prevent Xu Yangyi from catching a cold.


    ¡°No wonder he kept seeking closeness; the air conditioning must have been too cold.¡±


    Though somewhat disheartening, Hee Jingyan shrugged it off, considering it a promising beginning.


    Uncertain how to proceed, Hee Jingyan was caught off guard when Xu Yangyi suddenly remarked, ¡°Stop staring at people¡¯s sleeping faces, uncle. Go to sleep already¡­ If you keep arguing, I won¡¯t be so nice.¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s words trailed off mid-sentence, but after a pause, he resumed his admonition.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you. Sleep tight!¡± Hee Jingyan extinguished the lights, refraining from disturbing Xu Yangyi further, simply holding him close as they drifted into slumber.


    Upon ending the call, Loong Shen gazed vacantly at his phone for an extended period, oblivious to Zuo Bo¡¯s presence outside the door, wearing a puzzled expression.


    Observing Loong Shen¡¯s demeanor, Zuo Bo, stationed by the door, queried, ¡°Are you content now, Hee Jingyan?¡± He had witnessed Sun Tie concluding the call, followed by a solemn contemtion, misconstruing it as Hee Jingyan¡¯s sessful maniption of Xu Yangyi, thus ousting Loong Shen.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan? You¡¯re quite the yer!¡± Zuo Bo jeered suddenly, his tone devoid of malice, rather conveying an air of ¡°you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Despite his outward disy, there was no animosity on his visage, just a simple expression of imminent consequences.


    After a brief interval, Loong Shen reluctantly tore his gaze from his phone, intending to peruse the remaining information. However, he caught sight of Zuo Bo lingering outside the door from his peripheral vision. A tremor ran through him, briefly revealing a hint of panic. Swiftlyposing himself, his demeanor turned icy as he demanded, ¡°How long have you been there?¡± The room chilled.


    Interpreting Loong Shen¡¯s demeanor as an effort to conceal his distress, Zuo Bo narrowed his eyes, hesitated momentarily, then adopted his usual mischievous tone, ¡°Not too long, just arrived. Came to check if the mighty Loong was hungry and needed feeding.¡± With a wicked glint, he approached Loong Shen, tray in hand, yet his lips betrayed his intentions, conveying a sinister undertone.


    Loong Shen detested Zuo Bo¡¯s nonchnce, a furrow forming on his brow.


    Consistently, this man never failed to perturb him.


    Suddenly, a curse erupted from the depths of Loong Shen¡¯s heart, perhaps recalling Hee Jingyan¡¯s recent remarks.


    Witnessing Loong Shen¡¯s uncharacteristic restlessness, Zuo Bo nearly crushed the tray in his hand. He emitted a cold snort, issuing a terse warning, ¡°Hee Jingyan, it¡¯s advisable you refrain from visiting me in the foreseeable future.¡±

 Chapter 130

    C130 ¨C That¡¯s How Much You Want Me


    It¡¯s all Hee Jingyan¡¯s fault, why are you saying those words to me?


    At this moment, Loong Shen¡¯s face was full of irritation, but in order not to embarrass himself in front of Zuo Bo, he restrained himself in the next second.


    When Zuo Bo saw that he had returned to the calm andposed Loong Shen, the displeasure in his heart also increased. He probably thought that Loong Shen hid his feelings because he didn¡¯t want him to find out.


    However, no matter how unhappy Zuo Bo was, he still wouldn¡¯t show it in front of Loong Shen. Zuo Bo put the food in front of Loong Shen and just smiled, ¡°My food is not as good as the food in the army. It¡¯s better off.¡±


    Then, he sat opposite Loong Shen and stared straight at him, as if he wanted to watch Loong Shen eat.


    Loong Shen did not like others to stare at him like that. Naturally, he hated Zuo Bo more than others. However, Zuo Bo was already a pervert to him. It was useless for him to argue with him.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to care whether Zuo Bo was looking at him or not. Whether Zuo Bo was looking at him or not, he didn¡¯t want to care about Zuo Bo looking at him.


    Loong Shen¡¯s chopsticks in his hand paused for a moment, then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Zuo Bo, ¡°You did it?¡± His appearance was uncertain, but it seemed as though he was certain at the same time. Upon hearing his tone, one would feel conflicted.


    Zuo Bo did not answer Loong Shen¡¯s question. Instead, he lit a cigarette. After puffing out smoke, he smiled, ¡°Guess?¡± The corner of his mouth curled up in amusement.


    He knew that Ye Zichen would answer him like that. Since Loong Shen didn¡¯t want to care about him, he started to eat. However, he also said, ¡°I ept your kind intentions.¡±


    Loong Shen¡¯s voice was neither light nor loud, but Zuo Bo¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette also trembled, and his expression was the same, as if he didn¡¯t expect Loong Shen to say such a thing. Then, with a defeated expression, he looked to be in a very good mood, but his mouth was still so naughty, ¡°They said that eating a person¡¯s mouth is easy, but you, Loong Shen, ate my food, do you want to give me the same reward?¡± For example, if I feed you, you should treat me with respect and feed me. ¡± Finally, he blew a cloud of smoke towards the side and let out a softugh. However, his gaze fell upon Loong Shen, who was naked as always, and the scope of his movement was extremely dangerous. His gaze was all focused on Loong Shen¡¯s slightly opened chest.


    Loong Shen only raised his eyes to look at Zuo Bo, then lowered his gaze and ate while looking at the information in his hand. He did not even want to pay attention to Zuo Bo¡¯s crazy words.


    Just when Zuo Bo thought he would bepletely ignored, Loong Shen suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to feed you? A knife or a sword? If I can¡¯t satisfy such a perverted you, I can borrow a gun and give you a few more bullets. ¡± Ye Zichen looked at the information in his hand as if he was just speaking, but the danger level was also real.


    Loong Shen knew that these words would not deter Zuo Bo at all, so he knew what expression Zuo Bo was looking at him with. However, the next sentence made him frown.


    ¡°If I ept it, will you let me touch it?¡± Ye Zichen looked at Loong Shen with a smile, it didn¡¯t seem like Loong Shen was joking.


    Loong Shen just opened his mouth and sneered. Then, his gaze towards Zuo Bo suddenly turned ice-cold, ¡°You, Zuo Bo, want me that much?¡± There seemed to be a faint pain mixed in his eyes, but Zuo Bo had missed the opportunity to capture it.

 Chapter 131

    C131 ¨C Who Is Loong Qi?


    Faced with Loong Shen¡¯s questioning, Zuo Bo suddenlyughed and then looked at him, ¡°What if I say more than that? What do you want to do, Loong Shen? ¡°


    Obediently give it to me? Or do you want to p me? But the answer was obvious!


    Zuo Bo mocked him in his heart because Loong Shen would obediently let him suppress them. It was like a red rain in the world.


    This sentence was full of emotion. No matter how you looked at it, it was still true for the perverted Zuo Bo. However, Loong Shen sneered and said with a hint of hatred, ¡°Do you also want to treat Loong Qi the same way and imprison me?¡± He smiled, his smile was extremely cold, and reflected in Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes were merciless sharp des.


    ¡°Or do you want to whip me, forcibly rape me, and make me be the second Loong Qi?¡± He let out a cold snort, and said with a smile that was neither light nor heavy, ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    Loong Shen felt like his heart was twitching as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you.¡± With that, he got up and left.


    Only when Loong Shen walked out of the office did Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes widen. He did not lose his temper, nor did he sweep the items on the table. Instead, he raised his head and slowly blew out a cloud of smoke.


    Zuo Yi, who was standing outside the door for a while, felt his heart hurt. He walked towards Zuo Bo as if he had something to say, but Zuo Bo had already said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about this.¡±


    ¡°But, Brother.¡± Zuo Yi looked hesitant, but he didn¡¯t continue because he had already received Zuo Bo¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Zuo Bo talked to himself. Then, he put out his cigarette and got into his office. He looked like nothing had happened, but his expression did not seem like that.


    Zuo Yi opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he felt that it was better for him to shut it up now. He looked at Zuo Bo worriedly, then picked up the empty cutlery that Liu Tie had already finished. When he was about to leave, he looked at Zuo Bo¡¯s hand again.


    I clearly don¡¯t know anything about cooking, yet I still messed around in the kitchen. Even my parents haven¡¯t eaten the food you cooked?


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook!¡± Want to learn? ¡± Zuo Yi suddenly asked.


    Zuo Bo paused for a moment, then suddenlyughed, ¡°Of course I have to learn, I have to catch your sister-inw¡¯s stomach!¡± Unlike the evil Loong Shen showed in front of him, he just doted on him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you when I have time.¡± Zuo Yi did not stay to disturb Zuo Bo any longer, packed up his stuff and left.


    After closing the door, Zuo Yi looked at the empty tableware and wondered if the dishes cooked by Zuo Bo were so delicious. After letting Loong Shen eat his fill, he dipped some juice into his mouth and then spat it out in the next second, ¡°So salty!¡± Just how much salt did this brother put in!? ¡°


    Zuo Yi spat a few more times and wiped his tongue, but the thought of Loong Shen, who had eaten all his food, made his mouth twitch.


    Zuo Yi sighed helplessly when he thought about what happened just now. At that time, Mr Loong Shen didn¡¯t say anything and still went back and forth with his brother. I thought Mr Loong Shen didn¡¯t mind, but I didn¡¯t think that Mr Loong Shen would say it now.


    It¡¯s been five years. This matter should have passed a long time ago, but why was mentioned again? The one feeling the most miserable right now is probably big brother!

 Chapter 132

    C132 ¨C You Are a Coward!!!


    Until midnight, Zuo Bo grappled with an immense workload, eventually lighting a cigarette and leisurely inhaling. Then, he ran his fingers through his hair in frustration, as if troubled by a looming thought, possibly concerning Loong Qi.


    Was the impending eruption finally upon us? Your demeanor towards me has progressively worsened over the past five years, indicating your relief regarding the matter of Loong Qi.


    Zuo Bo exhaled smoke with evident despondency. He gazed at the ceiling for a moment before extinguishing the cigarette and departing from the office.


    He proceeded towards his quarters but halted before his own door. His hand hesitated in mid-air momentarily before he chuckled, amused by his own hesitation.


    Aware that Loong Shen wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in his room, he bypassed his door and headed towards the guest room.


    Contemting the effort to locate Loong Shen¡¯s room, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t anticipate Zuo Yi¡¯s astuteness inbeling the guest room with a ¡®You Ye¡¯ sign, as if anticipating Loong Shen¡¯s visit.


    Zuo Bo sighed helplessly. Just as he reached for the door handle, he paused, then released his grip, leaning against the wall to light another cigarette.


    Perhaps he should dy his entry untilter! If Loong Shen wasn¡¯t asleep, he would likely fret over Zuo Bo¡¯s absence.


    Thus, Zuo Bo lingered outside the door, chain-smoking one cigarette after another. Suddenly, he nced at his injured hand and chuckled. ¡°I wonder how to impede the wound¡¯s healing.¡±


    With that thought, he shook his hand, and soon after, blood began seeping through the gauze, previously pristine.


    ¡°This might decelerate the healing process,¡± he mused as he sank to the ground, inspecting his injured hand. A feeling of sickness overwhelmed him, prompting him to furrow his brow once more.


    If this goes on, I might really be a criminal!


    Zuo Bo shielded his face with his hands, wearing an uneasy expression as he straightened himself. Peering through his fingers at the firmly shut door, he felt a weight in his chest.


    It seemed evident that he wasn¡¯t suited for getting too close to Loong Shen. Particrly on this quiet night, who knew what frightening actions he might undertake.


    Zuo Bo ridiculed himself, puzzled by his sudden decision to depart. Watching his receding figure, a twinge of loneliness crept over him.


    Inside the chamber, Loong Shen, also braced against the wall, listened to the fading footsteps. The despondency in his gaze deepened.


    Abruptly, he pounded his fist against the door, venting his anger, ¡°Zuo Bo is a coward.¡± Once the expletive left his lips, tears welled up.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Another forceful strike against the door, then he cradled his head in agony, tears flowing freely.


    After weeping for a time, still leaning against the wall, Loong Shen¡¯s eyes turned icy. He adopted a cold veneer of indifference, reminding himself, ¡°Zuo Bo desires only your body. Once he attains it, you, Loong Shen, will meet the fate of Loong Qi, or perhaps an even worse one. So, Loong Shen, besides this physical vessel, there¡¯s nothing else to captivate Zuo Bo¡¯s attention.¡± Even in death, it must be safeguarded. Sumbing to sentimentality only leads to the abyss.

 Chapter 133

    C133 ¨C Visit to Prison


    ¡°Mr. Loong Shen, care to join me for a tour?¡± Bright and early, Zuo Yi arrived at Loong Shen¡¯s quarters, eager to guide him through the prison, though he remained unaware of its contents.


    Despite hisck of interest in the prison¡¯s offerings, Loong Shen, observing Zuo Yi¡¯s enthusiasm, decided not to dismiss him outright. With nothing else upying his time, he acquiesced to apany Zuo Yi on the walk.


    ¡°Is there anywhere specific you¡¯d like to visit, Mr. Loong Shen?¡± Along the way, Zuo Yi acquainted Loong Shen with the prison¡¯s facilities and recreational amenities, including the cafeteria. However, noticing Loong Shen¡¯s apparent disinterest, Zuo Yi, fearing boredom, inquired if there was anything in particr he wished to explore.


    Loong Shen cast a casual nce at the expansive basketball court and replied nonchntly, ¡°No.¡±


    Despite its designation as a basketball court, it was enclosed within iron fences, confining the inmates. A mechanical guard stood sentinel at the entrance.


    Several prisoners, upon spotting Zuo Yi passing by the fence, approached and greeted him.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, what brings you here today?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually cooped up in your littleboratory dissecting corpses?¡±


    ¡°Care to join us for a game?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yi, we¡¯d be lonely without you at the court!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± ¡°With the Warden¡¯s recent patrols, we¡¯ve been on edge.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    Evidently, Zuo Yi shared an amicable rapport with the inmates, likely due to his role as a prison physician, affording him frequent interactions with them.


    ¡°My brother might be in a foul mood today. Be cautious, guys,¡± Zuo Yi cautioned them with genuine concern.


    ¡°Things got worse; I just incapacitated a troublemaker over at the second stadium.¡±


    ¡°Inmates usually give the Warden a hard time, but today, not a soul dares to speak up.¡±


    ¡°The Warden appeared as though he¡¯d been visited by a demon.¡±


    ¡­


    Despite the collectiveints from the prisoners, their gaze remained fixed on Loong Shen, his back turned to them. With his long hair and slender frame, they couldn¡¯t help but specte about the kind of person led around by Zuo Yi.


    However, when Loong Shen turned to face them, the convicts were collectively taken aback, never anticipating Loong Shen to be male, let alone a strikingly beautiful one. They were utterly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Wow! This man is truly exquisite!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? New guard? Lucky us!¡±


    ¡°Could it be Little Wing¡¯s assistant? Looks like I need to pay more visits to the infirmary!¡±


    ¡­


    A surge of agitation swept through the convicts as they began to shout, eyeing Loong Shen as if he were a piece of meat.


    Zuo Yi, aware of their thoughts, approached them with a smile and whispered, ¡°This is my elder sister-inw. If you continue staring, my elder brother will catch on.¡±


    Zuo Yi¡¯s words didn¡¯t intimidate them; they knew Zuo Bo could indeed enforce it. Hastily, they covered their eyes, murmuring, ¡°I can¡¯t see a thing.¡±


    Nheless, they stole nces at theposed Loong Shen through their fingers, marveling at the fact that only Loong Shen could prompt such a deration from Zuo Yi. The nature of their rtionship was undeniable, but what truly astounded them was the warden¡¯s unexpected sincerity and integrity.

 Chapter 134

    C134 ¨C Provoked


    ¡°Um, sister-inw,e and inspect the work!¡± Suddenly, a criminal suddenly scratched his head. He seemed a bit embarrassed and didn¡¯t know where to look into Loong Shen¡¯s eyes. It was probably his first time talking to such a beautiful man, so he didn¡¯t know what to do!


    However, the moment the prisoner said ¡°sister-inw¡±, Zuo Yi suddenly pped the prisoner across the metal fence. Then, he chuckled, ¡°There, there are mosquitoes.¡± As he spoke, he gave the prisoner a warning nce, indicating that he should shut up.


    The prisoner covered his painful face and looked innocently at Zuo Yi. He just said that you did it on purpose, Little Yi! However, Zuo Yi red at him. Although Ye Zichen didn¡¯t know what Zuo Yi was doing, Zuo Yi¡¯s look was definitely telling him to shut up, so he could only be obedient.


    The convicts did not know what was going on. They looked at each other nkly and then looked at Zuo Yi, who blinked at them fiercely.


    Seeing the prisoners at a loss, Zuo Yi felt that he shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He quickly said to Loong Shen, whose eyes were glinting, ¡°Mr Loong Shen, I¡¯ll take you somewhere else to see it!¡±


    Saying that, he hurriedly pushed Loong Shen away, because he was afraid that the criminals would suddenly call her sister-inw Loong Shen. That was really no joke, Loong Shen would definitely wipe her neck.


    Loong Shen had clearly heard the words¡¯ sister-inw ¡®just now and knew it was referring to him.


    Although he was extremely dissatisfied, for some reason, he did not hate it. It was just that he did not reveal it on his face.


    But just as Zuo Yi was leading Loong Shen to another basketball court, he ran into Zuo Bo, with a prisoner standing in front of him.


    Originally, it was nothing, but that elegant criminal not only approached Zuo Bo by ident, but when he spoke to Zuo Bo, his eyes also gave him away, showing his obvious intention.


    Zuo Bo also seemed to not reject anyone. He didn¡¯t push the prisoner away but chatted andughed with him.


    Loong Shen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He gripped the sword at his waist and turned around to leave. But at this time, a few prisoners came towards him. Loong Shen almost bumped into one of them. Luckily, he dodged them quickly.


    The few criminals under the prison guard raised their eyebrows. However, when they saw Loong Shen¡¯s appearance, they suddenly started to whistle loudly.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± the little beauty who delivered herself to my doorstep! ¡°


    ¡°Nice figure!¡± ¡°How shameless.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Don¡¯t do that! What should we do if we scare them away? ¡°


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Run? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we just bring them back? ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this kid looks just like a woman. He definitely won¡¯t be able to run fast enough!¡±


    ¡°It must be very powerful when used.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fainted¡­¡±


    Not only did those prisoners say something rude, but they were also looking at Loong Shen in an obscene manner. At this moment, one of the prisoners reached out his hand towards Loong Shen and was about to hug his waist, but he was already knocked out by Zuo Yi, ¡°Scram back to your cell.¡± He warned with a cold voice.


    Zuo Yi was clearly hostile towards these people, unlike how he treated the criminals just now.


    The prison guards at the side also rushed forward. They ced their guns on their waists and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± One of the menughed loudly, and then said to the other prisoners, ¡°He told us to go! Brothers, what are your thoughts? ¡°


    ¡°What idea?¡± They also suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s kill them all.¡± With that, he suddenly snatched away the officer¡¯s gun and suppressed the guard. Moreover, he whistled non-stop as if he was celebrating.


    That seemingly leading man suddenly walked towards Loong Shen andughed arrogantly, ¡°Beauty, you and I will ept it.¡±

 Chapter 135

    C135 ¨C Stand By Aside


    Not only did the man want to get close to Loong Shen, but he was stopped by Zuo Yi. He warned Loong Shen, ¡°I advise you to stop now, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    He then nced at the other prisoners behind the man. His eyes were cold. However, Zuo Yi was not Zuo Bo after all. Without such a strong deterrent force, he wouldn¡¯t be able to scare them. Not only were they not scared, they even cheered and fired at the sky, looking extremely happy.


    ¡°Do you think we brothers will be afraid of you just because you¡¯re Zuo Bo¡¯s brother?¡± The man in the lead chuckled, then added, ¡°What¡¯s more, is Zuo Bo watching them from a distance? ¡°I have no intention ofing over to deal with it.¡± He jerked his chin towards Zuo Yi¡¯s back, indicating that Zuo Yi should look behind him.


    Hearing that, Zuo Yi waspletely shocked, because he couldn¡¯t believe what Zuo Bo said. But when he looked back, Zuo Bo was indeed standing not far away, and the prisoner beside him was smiling as he put his hand on Zuo Bo¡¯s shoulder.


    After Loong Shen heard this, the anger in his eyes started to burn even more. Heughed coldly at his own sadness.


    Zuo Yi sensed Loong Shen¡¯s mood, and his eyes shed. He then shouted at Zuo Bo, ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Zuo Bo, you son of a b * tch, Mr Loong Shen has already been bullied by someone else, how can you still leisurely watch a show with another man?


    The more Zuo Yi thought about it, the angrier he got. He looked at the male criminal who was resting his hand on Zuo Bo¡¯s shoulder and his face was full of anger, as if he was going to shoot him to death.


    The male prisoner noticed it and was stunned. He looked at Zuo Bo, whose eyes were getting colder and colder, and then lowered his head to think for a moment. He suddenly looked at Loong Shen with an unreadable smile.


    There was something to watch in this show!


    ¡°Brother.¡± Seeing that Zuo Bo did not make any moves, Zuo Yi was about to explode with anger as he shouted again.


    However, the man suddenly said to Zuo Bo, ¡°Warden, how about we give this woman to us brothers?¡± He didn¡¯t feel like Zuo Bo was the warden at all, since Zuo Bo wanted to be polite with him.


    Hearing that, Zuo Bo suddenlyughed, with a hint of profoundness, but he replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just there! If you want it, then take it. ¡± He even made a ¡®please do as you please¡¯ gesture, but didn¡¯t know what he was calling out to.


    Because Zuo Bo was always so generous, the convicts did not feel that anything was amiss. Just as they were about to attack, they were stopped by Zuo Yi. ¡°Zuo Bo, you bastard. If anything happens to Mr Loong Shen, I¡¯ll break off all rtions with you.¡±


    However, Zuo Yi wasn¡¯t a practitioner after all, and he was also a weak schr. How could he be a match for those condemned to death? In just a few moves, he was pushed to the side by the man in the lead.


    Zuo Yi knew that he couldn¡¯t beat them, but he didn¡¯t give up. He wanted to push the man away, but he was already suppressed by the other men beside him.


    ¡°Little Yi!¡± Don¡¯t be so serious, didn¡¯t your brother agree to give him to us? ¡°


    ¡°You¡¯re Brother Ying Cheng¡¯s man, and we can¡¯t do anything to you, so you should just stay there. If you get injured, we won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ying is going to get into a fight with our people because of you. That¡¯s not a joke.¡±


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The convicts seemed to fear this man called Brother Ying Cheng and even spoke to Zuo Yi with a touch of respect. It seemed that this man called Ying City was the king of these prisoners, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even give him face.


    ¡°Let me go if you know.¡± Zuo Yi struggled, but they didn¡¯t let him go. He could only watch as the man closed in on Loong Shen.

 Chapter 136

    C136 ¨C Agreement


    ¡°Since Zuo Yi is so protective of you, I¡¯m curious about your rtionship with them brothers.¡± The man walked in front of Loong Shen and suddenly forced Loong Shen behind him. The sound of the metal wire being hit could be heard.


    Liu Tie stared straight at the man in front of him without any intention of retreating. When he heard the man ask about the rtionship between Zuo Bo and Zuo Yi, he suddenly wiped his smile and said, ¡°I just got to know him a little.¡±


    However, there was a hint of ridicule in this little exchange of words. He did not know why he would reveal such an expression. Perhaps he felt that their rtionship was merely this.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a bamboo horse!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± The man outlined the range of his words. Although he said it out loud, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. It didn¡¯t matter to him what the rtionship between Loong Shen and Zuo Bo was. Zuo Bo had already rewarded him, so that was what the man thought.


    ¡°Xiao Rann, if you dare to touch Mr Loong Shen, I won¡¯t let Ying City let you go.¡± Although Zuo Yi was still suppressed by the others, he didn¡¯t forget to use Eagle City to suppress this man called Xiao Rann.


    But hearing that, Xiao Rannughed arrogantly, ¡°I said Zuo Yi! If we really fight, it¡¯ll be your brother who will suffer. ¡± Then he added, ¡°Do you know why Zuo Bo didn¡¯te to stop it? Because we had an agreement that he would run his prison, that we would live our lives, and that neither side would be under any control. If this parallel line is broken, it will not be as simple as leading the rebellion. You know my influence. ¡°


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Agreement? Why haven¡¯t I heard this from my brother?


    ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t you ask your man? He should have also made a deal with Zuo Bo in this area. Otherwise, why do you think our prison is so peaceful? It must be because we have mutual benefits. Otherwise, there would have been people who would not be able to endure it for a long time, ¡®making a ruckus in the sky¡¯. ¡± It can¡¯t be that Zuo Yi really thinks that the reason why we are so obedient is because we are truly afraid of Zuo Bo¡¯s power, right? Xiao Rann¡¯s appearance was quite funny.


    Although Zuo Bo¡¯s power is also a shackle that we don¡¯t dare to disobey, but Zuo Bo isn¡¯t omnipotent, and there are still loopholes in him. He knows this very well, so in order to let the prison pass peacefully, he would make such an agreement with us.


    ¡°In other words, anything that we like and can win with our own ability is legal in this prison. Otherwise, why do you think Eagle City has you with them all the time?¡± I¡¯m definitely afraid that other people will covet you. ¡± Xiao Rann was afraid that Zuo Yi wouldn¡¯t understand him, so he smiled and exined to him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that guy from Eagle City making the first move, Zuo Yi would have already been mine.


    ¡°Impossible, my brother would not make such an agreement with you?¡± If that was really the case, then wouldn¡¯t the other criminals be targeted? The weak are always bullied.


    Suddenly, Zuo Yi¡¯s pupils jolted. I was curious why so many criminals were recently injured like this. So it had something to do with this matter?


    Did Brother really give these people special privileges in order to maintain peace in the prison?


    ¡°The survival of the strong, Zuo Bo was right to do so, don¡¯t forget, the people being locked up here are all criminals, and most of them are either prisoners on death row or in life imprisonment.¡± Zuo Bo was right to live, don¡¯t forget, the people being locked up here are all criminals, and most of them are prisoners on death row or in life imprisonment.


    Judging from his expression, he shouldn¡¯t be worried about these prisoners, right? It really was the heart of the Virgin.


    Zuo Yi, who is so kind to you that it¡¯s easy for the criminals to seed.

 Chapter 137

    C137 ¨C Danger


    Zuo Yi¡¯s pupils sank after hearing Xiao Rann¡¯s words, because Xiao Rann was right. There was nothing wrong with this prison, as it was the prison with the most prisoners on death row and in life imprisonment. Don¡¯t think about leaving here alive, of course, this was also their punishment, and it was not worth sympathizing with.


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s going on, then just stay by the side. Don¡¯t mess things up.¡± Seeing Zuo Yi¡¯s expression, Xiao Rann knew that Zuo Yi must have figured it out by now.


    How ridiculous! Why are you in such a low mood? Even I, who only has half a year before I am to be executed, am not this sad.


    Enjoy life while I¡¯m still alive!


    Xiao Rann suddenly raked his hair in front of his forehead, revealing his handsome features. He clearly said that he wanted to enjoy the rest of his life, but he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little lonely.


    I still have half a year. During this time, that treacherous man, Zuo Bo, should be looking for a prisoner to rece me! That must be it! He was such a far-sighted man.


    Xiao Rann suddenly raised his head to look at Zuo Bo, who was not far away, and his eyes narrowed. Because sometimes, he didn¡¯t know what Zuo Bo was thinking and didn¡¯t dare to think too much about this dangerous man.


    Actually, half of the reason why Xiao Rann agreed to Zuo Bo¡¯s conditions was because he was afraid of Zuo Bo¡¯s strength. Otherwise, he could ignore Zuo Bo¡¯s proposal and recklessly im control of the prison.


    When Zuo Bo received Xiao Rann¡¯s expression, he only pursed his lips. He did not know what Xiao Rann was nning.


    He can stillugh, that man, isn¡¯t Loong Shen called Little Loong Shen his childhood? It really doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t stop him?


    Sure enough, this man was the same as always, unfathomable, and the man in Eagle City was the same.


    Xiao Rann looked back at Loong Shen and suddenly said, ¡°It seems like you guys don¡¯t have a good rtionship!¡± Otherwise, would Zuo Bo allow me to do as I please?


    Loong Shen¡¯s pupils constricted, but when he looked at Xiao Rann, he was already smiling. He suddenly asked Xiao Rann, ¡°You just said, what you won with your own ability is legal, right?¡±


    Loong Shen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at Loong Shen with an expression that revealed what he meant.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! In that case, can I also rely on my own ability to decide whether or not I should stay? ¡± Loong Shen wiped the dust off his face at a leisurely pace. He looked rxed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rann finally understood the meaning of Loong Shen¡¯s words. He suddenlyughed arrogantly, ¡°Hey, hey! Don¡¯t tell me you want to resist! Use your body? I have to say, you have quite the courage! ¡°


    Xiao Rann couldn¡¯t stopughing because he felt that Loong Shen was like a helpless man.


    However, Loong Shen didn¡¯t seem to care about Xiao Rann¡¯s contempt. He just smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Xiao Rann likes to eat thin fish or thick fish?¡±


    Eating raw fish? Xiao Rann was shocked. Why did the topic suddenly turn to raw fish?


    Xiao Rann was about to smile and ask Loong Shen what he meant, but at this moment, a sharp, reflecting light suddenly entered his eyes. Xiao Rann was instinctively shocked and quickly retreated away from Loong Shen, but at this time, Loong Shen¡¯s hand had already lifted and a knife had already fallen, his chest was immediately cut open and blood started to seep out.


    Xiao Rann lowered his gaze, but the Loong Shen opposite of him was harmless. With a swift swing of his sword, the blood on the de dripped onto the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious though, how many shes can a human take? That¡¯s the limit.¡± After saying that, he calmly walked towards Xiao Rann, who had an astonished expression, and his smile became even wider.

 Chapter 138

    C138 ¨C Killing-out Ching Bite Gold


    Witnessing Loong Shen, who not only approached him but also calmly uttered menacing words, Xiao Rann experienced fear for the first time in his life.


    Pressing his hand against his bleeding chest, Xiao Rann squinted. Though the man before him wore an innocent smile, his entire demeanor exuded a lethal, icy, and perilous aura, truly terrifying.


    ¡°You imed you desired me, yet why the sudden retreat?¡± With a menacing flourish of his sword, Loong Shen continued to match Xiao Rann¡¯s pace unhurriedly. The smile adorning his face was both beguiling and eerie, sending shivers down others¡¯ spines.


    ¡°I mistook you for a docilemb, but you¡¯re a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!¡± Despite sensing Loong Shen¡¯s foul mood, Xiao Rann, being a practitioner, wasn¡¯t truly afraid of death.


    Retrieving a gun from a captive behind him, Xiao Rann aimed it at Loong Shen¡¯s head. ¡°Do you think your sword can outmatch the speed of my gun?¡±


    Perhaps fearing a silent attack from Loong Shen as before, Xiao Rann acted preemptively.


    Yet Loong Shen not onlycked fear but also remarked out of the blue, ¡°Without trying, how will we know?¡±


    Before Xiao Rann could grasp the perilous situation, Loong Shen effortlessly cleaved the spear in half with his sharp sword.


    Severed? Xiao Rann¡¯s pupils dted. It was his first encounter with someone forcibly slicing a gun with a sword.


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for astonishment!¡± Depriving Xiao Rann of respite, Loong Shen swiftly lunged, aiming for vital spots. Fortunately, Xiao Rann dodged swiftly, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow.


    Loong Shen¡¯s assault remained relentless, nearly overwhelming Xiao Rann¡¯s defenses. Observing Xiao Rann¡¯s plight, other captives brandished their guns, warning Loong Shen:


    ¡°Lower your sword, or we¡¯ll fire.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lower it now.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching Loong Shen, the criminals readied their firearms. However, seeing how effortlessly Loong Shen could disarm them, they refrained from closing the distance, opting only to issue threats.


    ¡°No need for pleasantries. Why not just pull the trigger?¡± Loong Shen, nonchnt, even goaded them to shoot.


    The convicts were dumbfounded; it was unprecedented for someone to invite their own demise.


    Nheless, Loong Shen couldn¡¯t dy any longer. A lethal roundhouse kick dislodged the handguns from their grasp. Before they could react, Loong Shen incapacitated them with a series of swift kicks.


    Fortunately, they were prisoners. Were they foes, Loong Shen would have met them with the sharp edge of his de.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s just you and me. Let¡¯s resume our little game,¡± Loong Shen addressed Xiao Rann, sporting a charming smile.


    A game? Xiao Rann furrowed his brow, scanning his surroundings for a weapon to counteract Loong Shen¡¯s sword, but found none. He could only maintain distance from Loong Shen as best he could.


    st it! Is this what they call ¡°stealing chickens without fear of the cudgel¡±? I never anticipated he¡¯d be a practitioner, and of a higher caliber at that.


    ¡°Always retreating, how dull.¡± With Loong Shen¡¯s sword poised to cleave Xiao Rann in two, a suddenmotion interrupted. Someone lunged in to intercept Loong Shen¡¯s strike.


    Dusting off his disheveled appearance, the man queried, ¡°Second Lieutenant Loong Shen, what¡¯s amiss? Who¡¯s earned your ire?¡±

 Chapter 139

    C139 ¨C Foe?


    Abruptly, someone intercepted his assault. Loong Shen¡¯s brow furrowed, but upon recognizing the individual, he broke into a smile, remarking, ¡°I had a feeling it was you.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Additionally, he swiftly countered,unching an assault. Amidst a flurry of sparks, des, and shadows, everyone managed to withstand Loong Shen¡¯s aggressive onught. Yet, it was evident that it posed a formidable challenge; his tightly furrowed brow betrayed the considerable effort exerted.


    ¡°Your skills seem as sharp as ever!¡± ¡°I half-expected you to grow indolent and rusty during your confinement.¡± Loong Shen straightened up, brandishing his sword once more, addressing the man with a grin.


    He stood before the man, a smile lingering on his lips. Though he refrained from attacking, there was no indication he intended to cease. The man would have fallen victim to Loong Shen¡¯s de had he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°And yours, your swordsmanship surpasses mine by far. Back when we trained together, I never wielded such lethal prowess.¡± The man appeared roughly Loong Shen¡¯s age, sporting keen eyebrows and starlit eyes. He was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°That was in the past.¡± Loong Shen retained his smile, his sword still poised.


    The man grinned. ¡°Indeed. We were merely foot soldiers back then.¡±


    A fleeting sense of mncholy flickered in the man¡¯s eyes, swiftly suppressed. He met Loong Shen¡¯s gaze and implored, ¡°He¡¯s mypanion. For my sake, spare him!¡±


    Yet, as soon as the man made his plea, Xiao Rann, positioned behind him, interjected irritably, ¡°Who¡¯s friends with you? His name is Shen.¡± His reluctance to associate with the man was evident.


    ¡°I recall his name is Shen Hsing, always in Ying City¡¯s shadow, likely ackey of Ying City, serving a life sentence,¡± Loong Shen mused.


    However, the intervention of Eagle City¡¯s men puzzled me. Historically, Eagle City and I have kept our distances, regardless of circumstance.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rann, you wound me deeply!¡± ¡°Justst month, we were in the same boat!¡± ¡°Why this sudden reluctance to acknowledge our bond?¡± Shen Hsing¡¯s tone bore a hint of sorrow beneath his smiling fa?ade, devoid of the loneliness he initially conveyed upon encountering Loong Shen.


    As Shen Hsing uttered these words, the few disoriented criminals were taken aback.


    ¡°Soap retrieval? With whom? Shen Hsing and Xiao Ranno?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Xiao Rann, didn¡¯t you im you had no partner?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ying¡¯s subordinate is Xiao Rann¡¯s associate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    ¡­


    All eyes swiveled towards Xiao Rann collectively, conveying a silent message of ¡°you¡¯ve concealed this quite skillfully.¡± The atmosphere swiftly transitioned from the recent peril to one tinged with humor.


    Xiao Rann¡¯s lips twitched. Shedding his previous airs of arrogance, he fixed his gaze on the smiling Shen Hsing and retorted, ¡°Kid, spare us the subtle remarks. You were merely retrieving the soap for me from the ground.¡±


    Damn, he detested these perpetually smiling types.


    Whatever had urred between Xiao Rann and Shen Hsing in the past remained a mystery. In any case, Xiao Rann wore an expression suggesting his aversion to Shen Hsing, yet it was evident he wasn¡¯t willing to confront him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same thing!? Why make a fuss?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Shen Hsing disregarded the irritation flickering in Xiao Rann¡¯s eyes. He slung his arm around Xiao Rann¡¯s shoulders, only to be promptly shrugged off. ¡°Don¡¯t get close to me, keep your distance.¡±


    What was this kid ying at? It mirrored previous encounters. He leaned in unexpectedly, refusing to budge despite objections, and always with that grin.


    The more Xiao Rann pondered, the fiercer his anger swelled. Confronting Shen Hsing¡¯s gaze, a hint of menace lingered, yet Shen Hsing shamelessly looped an arm around his shoulder, insisting they were not particrly well-acquainted, then exchanged nces with Xiao Rann¡¯sckeys, implying these two harbored ulterior motives.

 Chapter 140

    C140 ¨C The Love Enemy


    ¡°Get out of my way, don¡¯t stick to me.¡± Xiao Rann didn¡¯t get angry after hitting Shen Hsing¡¯s hand off again, but Shen Hsing still didn¡¯t take it seriously. He had a big smile on his face.


    As for Loong Shen, he didn¡¯t even have the mood to cut anyone up.


    ¡°Treat your wounds!¡± Seeing Zuo Bo walk over from a short distance away, Shen Hsing tactfully pulled Xiao Rann away.


    ¡°Kid, let me go.¡± Of course, Xiao Rann would not let Shen Hsing hold him back obediently. A wave of resistance was useless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, my name is Shen Hsing, not some brat, not some Shen.¡± Shen Hsing didn¡¯t let go, dragging Xiao Rann along the way.


    The few criminals didn¡¯t dare to stay there any longer. They nced at Loong Shen in fear, then quickly followed Xiao Rann.


    ¡°Mr Loong Shen, are you okay?¡± Zuo Yi, on the other hand, hurried forward to check on Loong Shen, his eyes full of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Loong Shen said indifferently and left as he knew Zuo Bo wasing this way.


    ¡°What is it? Are you angry? ¡± Zuo Bo followed behind Loong Shen and said with a smile. On the surface, he was still yful and disrespectful, but a red fingernail mark was left on his palm.


    At this moment, the male criminal was following behind Zuo Bo. When he saw Loong Shen ignore Zuo Bo, he smiled.


    The male prisoner¡¯s name was Heo Yang, and due to excessive self-defense, he caused the other party to die, resulting in him being sentenced to 10 years in prison. However, because of his good character, he was able to reduce his sentence, so the reason why he was together with Zuo Bo right now was because he wanted to make a ¡®deal¡¯ with Zuo Bo. Of course, this deal was just like what Zuo Bo often told Loong Shen, if he wanted to reap the rewards, he had to pay.


    Seeing Heo Yang following him all the time, Zuo Yi frowned and signaled him with his eyes to leave. However, he directly ignored Zuo Yi¡¯s warning.


    ¡°You!¡± Zuo Yi spat angrily. He was going to curse, but because Loong Shen was present, he stopped himself.


    ¡°This is a matter of fairpetition, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t care so much.¡± Unexpectedly, Heo Yang replied to Zuo Yi¡¯s words. Clearly, he was warning Wu Tie not to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    Alright! I didn¡¯t warn you, but you did.


    Zuo Yi was very angry inside. Although he couldn¡¯t scold Heo Yang, he still pushed him aside and pushed Zuo Bo forward, telling him to quickly follow Loong Shen.


    Heo Yang frowned as a trace of anger shed past his eyes. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get close to Warden Zuo Bo, how could I be tricked by a b * tch like you?


    Heo Yang pushed Zuo Yi aside and strode after Zuo Bo, then took Zuo Bo¡¯s arm intimately and smiled dubiously. ¡°Warden Zuo Bo, shall we continue the conversation?¡± Saying that, he intentionally threw a nce at Warden Zuo Boson, as if trying to intimidate Warden Zuo Boson as he let out a coldugh that he did not mind.


    Although Heo Yang¡¯s looks were also a little bit simr, but in front of Loong Shen, he waspletely demoted by the ¡®little maid¡¯. Although Heo Yang¡¯s looks were also a little bit simr, but in front of Loong Shen, he waspletely demoted by the ¡®little servant girl¡¯.


    Loong Shen naturally received Heo Yang¡¯s provocation, but he did not put it in his eyes. However, when he saw Heo Yang intimately embrace Zuo Bo¡¯s arm, a hint of coldness quickly shed across his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t want to see the dog-man pair, so he quickened his pace as he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist slicing Heo Yang.

 Chapter 141

    C141 ¨C Unique


    ¡°Mr Loong Shen.¡± Seeing Loong Shen quicken his pace, Zuo Yi hurried to catch up. He looked at Zuo Bo, who was being held by the arms but not pped away. His eyes were so angry that he could spit fire at Zuo Bo and scolded him with his lips, ¡°Bastard.¡±


    Zuo Boughed helplessly, because it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t shake off Heo Yang, but Heo Yang was holding onto him with all his might.


    Just when Zuo Bo wanted to ¡®kindly¡¯ tell Heo Yang to let him go, Heo Yang suddenly pulled him quickly towards Loong Shen, walking side by side with him.


    Zuo Bo nced at him out of the corner of his eye, seemingly trying to figure out Heo Yang¡¯s intention to do so. Then, his brows twitched, seeming to have guessed something important, he was no longer in a hurry to shake Heo Yang off, instead he just followed his footsteps and left.


    At this moment, Heo Yang suddenly said to Loong Shen, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr., did you run away with your tail between your legs?¡± The provocation in his words was obvious, but his smile was still there, as if he was insulting Loong Shen.


    Escape with his tail between his legs? Hearing that, Loong Shen sneered. He suddenly stopped and looked at Heo Yang with his charming eyes. He asked leisurely, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you havee to this conclusion?¡±


    I, Loong Shen, escaped with my tail between my legs? If this were to spread out, others would probablyugh their teeth out!


    ¡°Because you saw using over, so you left. What is escaping with your tail between your legs?¡± Heo Yang even deliberately got into the arms of Zuo Bo, acting like a small bird that would fall in love with a person. What a sharp eye! Sure enough, thick-skinned people could not die.


    However, Heo Yang dared to talk to Loong Shen like that. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know Loong Shen¡¯s identity, and secondly, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t shake him off. Therefore, Heo Yang felt that Zuo Bo would support him.


    These provocative words werepletely useless against Loong Shen, but when he saw Heo Yang, who was in the arms of Zuo Bo, the coldness in his eyes intensified. However, he wiped a pretty smile off his face and asked Heo Yang, ¡°There are a lot of people who want to climb into his bed, how many are you?¡±


    He had a charming smile on his face and did not reveal any anger. He waspletelyposed. As expected of Loong Shen.


    After being asked by Loong Shen, Heo Yang¡¯s eyes immediately became ruthless. This was because these words that didn¡¯t seem to have any profanities were filled with a strong sense of humiliation.


    Before the angry Heo Yang could respond, Loong Shen had already moved Heo Yang¡¯s face left and right with the hilt of his sword. He then looked at Zuo Bo with a smile, ¡°So it turns out that you like men of this level.¡± It was as if he was saying that this was an inferior product, causing Heo Yang¡¯s face to turn green.


    This level? Your scolding has improved a lot, Loong.


    Zuo Bo smiled from the bottom of his heart, then he looked at Loong Shen, ¡°Of course,pared to you, the people in this world are not on the same level. No, they are not on the same level as you, Loong Shen. You are unique.¡±


    He looked into Loong Shen¡¯s eyes and saw that they were as hot and naked as ever.


    ¡°Unique?¡± Hearing that, Loong Shen was amused, ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to say so.¡±


    Loong Shen¡¯s expression seemed to be taunting on the surface, but in his heart, there seemed to be an element of happiness growing. It was just that he hid it well.


    Heo Yang was surprised to see the subtle atmosphere between Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, especially the strong possessiveness of Zuo Bo when he looked at Loong Shen. It waspletely different from the situation just now.


    Loong Shen was about to leave, but at this time, he suddenly nced at Heo Yang from head to toe. He lifted Heo Yang¡¯s chin with the sword hilt and said with a tone that was not light nor heavy, ¡°Those who want to climb onto the steel bed are like crucian crossing the river. But the bed that Zuo Bo wants to climb into is only me, Loong Shen.¡± With that, Loong Shen lifted up Heo Yang¡¯s chin, making Heo Yang look at him more clearly with his shocked eyes. He added innocently, ¡°You guys are just snacks for him to pass the time with, don¡¯t kick your nose in front of the real deal.¡± Finishing his words, he walked away without even looking at Zuo Bo and Heo Yang.


    Because Loong Shen himself was ashamed to death, he didn¡¯t want to say those words. However, Heo Yang didn¡¯t know what was good for him, so he was slightly swayed. Perhaps, he was afraid that Zuo Bo would suddenly fall in love with someone! He was even more afraid of someone recing him in Zuo Bo¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 142

    C142 ¨C Was Pulled into a Small Dark Room


    Heo Yang was visibly shocked and immobilized like a statue when Loong Shen¡¯s retort hit him. The fact that Loong Shen spoke so openly in front of Zuo Bo indicated the truth of his words. Additionally, Zuo Bo¡¯s captivating smile only confirmed this.


    In fact, Zuo Bo was caught off guard by Loong Shen¡¯s candid remarks, as he had not anticipated that Loong Shen would one day speak so forthrightly and seriously in public.


    This suggests that Loong Shen has expectations from Heo Yang as well, indicating Heo Yang still holds some value.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s slight smile hinted at his foresight. He had anticipated that Loong Shen and Zuo Yi would confront him, and he was curious about Loong Shen¡¯s reaction upon seeing him with other men, which is why he did not shy away from Heo Yang¡¯s closeness.


    Regarding Xiao Rann, Zuo Bo knew he could easily break any agreement if needed; if Xiao Rann was unable, Zuo Bo could find someone else, as he was never short of allies.


    Nheless, he reassured Xiao Rann that no intervention was necessary. In this prison, no one but Zuo Bo could rival Loong Shen, a fact Zuo Bo was well aware of.


    Moreover, Zuo Bo realized that intervening directly might embarrass Loong Shen. Aware of Loong Shen¡¯s irritation at seeing Heo Yang close to him, Zuo Bo opted to strategize, curious to see Loong Shen¡¯s subsequent actions, and his patience yielded a favorable oue.


    Holding Heo Yang¡¯s hand, Zuo Bo smirked and looked up, his eyes brimming with a cheerful spark, indicating he was in a particrly good mood.


    Zuo Yi was taken aback and confused, as it was his first experience seeing Loong Shen so openly expressive.


    However, upon reflecting on Zuo Bo¡¯s unusual behavior, Zuo Yi realized with a smirk, ¡®Brother, did you do this deliberately?¡¯ Was he trying to make Mr. Loong Shen jealous? He was truly ying a deep game!


    After a moment of realization, Zuo Yi wasn¡¯t sure whether to be concerned for Loong Shen or to feel relieved, deciding it was probably best to be pleased.


    Initially keen to stay close to Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, Zuo Yi¡¯s attention was diverted by his leader engaging in an assault on Eagle City, prompting him to dash over with excitement.


    Subsequently, the crowd dispersed, leaving Heo Yang isted and mocked by everyone else.


    Heo Yang, fists clenched, felt indignant. ¡®Loong Shen, huh? Fine, let¡¯s wait and see.¡¯ He doubted anyone could fully understand Zuo Bo, thinking him too slippery to be fully known.


    Suddenly, Zuo Bo approached Loong Shen, wrapped his arms around his waist, and dered provocatively, ¡°So, I, Zuo Bo, just want to be in your bed! I didn¡¯t realize until today.¡± His eyes, gleaming with allure, fixed on Loong Shen.


    Loong Shen, initially taken aback by Zuo Bo¡¯s sudden gesture, quicklyposed himself. Responding to Zuo Bo¡¯s provocative words with a sneer, he said, ¡°Your lover provoked me, I merely responded politely. If you, Zuo Bo, dispute what I said, you don¡¯t have to acknowledge it; I didn¡¯t coerce you.¡±


    Before he could borate, Zuo Bo pulled him into an adjacent storeroom, pushing him against the wall with considerable force.

 Chapter 143

    C143 ¨C Crazy and Overbearing


    Loong Shen¡¯s pupils expanded, and he appeared scared. Having just spoken those words, and with Zuo Bo suddenly embracing him and pressing him against a wall, it was natural for him to feel unsettled despite his usualposure, hence his rmed expression.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Loong Shen to regain control over his emotions. In a steady voice, he inquired, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Then, he lifted his gaze to Zuo Bo, whose sharp features exuded a wild, animalistic presence.


    ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just showing you how resolute I am to win your affections,¡± he replied as he gently touched Loong Shen¡¯s chin and grinned menacingly. ¡°So, where should I begin? Here?¡± He caressed Loong Shen¡¯s soft lips, then yfully pped his backside, asking mischievously, ¡°Or here?¡±


    He had no intentions of selling his body. The close proximity allowed them to breathe on each other¡¯s faces, underscoring their closeness. The usually stoic Loong Shen felt somewhat agitated by this intimacy.


    Zuo Bo anticipated that Loong Shen might either physically repel him in the next moment or dismiss him coldly with a stern ¡°let go.¡±


    Strangely enough, Loong Shen¡¯s breaths were short, and the air he exhaled onto Zuo Bo¡¯s face carried a subtle sweetness.


    Initially, Zuo Bo intended merely to provoke Loong Shen, but the situation ignited his emotions.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t push me away now, does that mean you¡¯re not opposed?¡± Zuo Bo asked seriously, refraining from further actions.


    Perhaps influenced by the mood or the dimly lit room, Loong Shen was swayed by the ambiance and ced his hand on Zuo Bo¡¯s waist.


    Touching Zuo Bo for the first time, Loong Shen felt a mix of confusion and surrealism, his hands trembling as they clutched Zuo Bo¡¯s clothing.


    Loong Shen eyed the man before him, whom he longed for but hesitated to touch, and impulsively bit his lower lip, his eyes misting over.


    Zuo Bo, noticing the dimly lit expression on Loong Shen¡¯s face, realized it was one of near tears.


    Perhaps sensing Zuo Bo¡¯s observation, Loong Shen quickly turned away and sniffled, but trying to break the tense mood, he abruptly said, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Unbeknownst to Loong Shen, his tearful appearance caused a lump in his throat, making his dismissive remarke out sounding particrly distressed.


    Upon hearing his own voice, Loong Shen trembled, ready to push Zuo Bo away in a rush, but Zuo Bo¡¯s lips imed his with an overwhelming intensity, enveloping him in a wild aura.


    Overwhelmed, Loong Shen¡¯s thoughts raced, leaving him unsure of how to react.


    Despite Loong Shen¡¯sposed facade, he was inexperienced. He had once thought about pursuing a rtionship with a woman, but realized he wasn¡¯t interested in anyone but Zuo Bo.


    At that moment, Hee Jingyan¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. Loong Shen smiled faintly, warming to the idea that perhaps this surrender might not be so unfavorable after all.

 Chapter 144

    C144 ¨C You Are Itchy, Aren¡¯t You?


    Perhaps because of what Hee Jingyan said, Loong Shen slowly let it go.


    Thus, he instinctively followed Zuo Bo¡¯s instructions.


    Zuo Bo, who was aware of this, jumped in joy. He had thought of the people for more than ten years, and now they were proactively trying to befriend him.


    Am I really not dreaming?


    Zuo Bo seriously suspected that he only had a dream now, otherwise, he would have been hallucinating.


    This was because it was not like Loong Shen, who he knew.


    Loong Shen, whom he knew, hated him to the point that he wanted to stab him to death.


    Or perhaps it was just looking at him coldly and saying something that hurt him.


    Thinking about what happened before, Zuo Bo felt sad.


    However, now that he saw Loong Shen, who had teamed up with him, everything disappeared into thin air. He wanted to obtain this man. He wanted to obtain him like a madman.


    Zuo Bo deepened the gap between the two of them, with his ten fingers interlocked, he pressed Loong Shen against the wall, taking possession of the city.


    Due to Zuo Bo being too rough, Loong Shen felt a burst of pain and immediately frowned.


    He wanted to be angry, but Zuo Bo¡¯s face, which was so close to him, made him unable to harden his heart.


    Am I poisoned! Had he lost his consciousness because of this man?


    Loong Shen asked himself, but no matter how strong and barbaric Zuo Bo¡¯s kiss was, he did not hate it.


    Perhaps he had truly gone berserk!


    Loong Shen admitted to himself that he loved Zuo Bo.


    He took the initiative to hug Zuo Bo¡¯s neck, closing his eyes and kissing Zuo Bo back. Zuo Bo wasn¡¯t as forceful as he was, just touching him lightly like a dragonfly touching the water.


    This response from Loong Shen caused Zuo Bo to be a little stunned. He stopped his actions, held Loong Shen¡¯s face, and just stared at him quietly, breathing heavily.


    Loong Shen suddenly smiled, ¡°What? It¡¯s too dark here, did you see that? ¡°


    What the hell? I¡¯d like to see it!


    Zuo Bo revealed a hint of bitterness, then he smiled and caressed Loong Shen¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yes, I saw a ghost that made my heart race and made me unable to control myself. Do you think I¡¯m taking him back to my room to continue? Or just let him go once? ¡°


    It was very obvious that Zuo Bo was asking Loong Shen to make a choice.


    Although Zuo Bo was strong, he also had a cynical look on his face.


    However, when facing Loong Shen, as long as Loong Shen didn¡¯t nod and agree, he would definitely not take another step forward.


    That¡¯s why he asked Loong Shen and gave him a choice.


    The gentle Zuo Bo caused Loong Shen to be stunned.


    The Zuo Bo of today was too gentle, he couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    Loong Shen just looked at Zuo Bo. He wanted to see if Zuo Bo was pretending in front of him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see any falsehood on Zuo Bo¡¯s face.


    Is this still the Zuo Bo that I know?


    ¡°Thene!¡± Loong Shenughed and provoked him.


    Zuo Bo frowned and then used his palm to knock on Loong Shen¡¯s head.


    Your skin is itchy, right!?


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Loong Shen suddenly eximed, he didn¡¯t know why.


    But Zuo Bo thought that he was going to go back on his word. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to stop the car at this time?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much, Loong. Since you provoked me, you have no other choice.¡± He forcefully sealed his lips.


    ¡°What are you so anxious about?¡± I just wanted to be a little more gentle with you. ¡± Loong Shen wanted to p Zuo Bo. He never listened to anyone.


    What car? Compared to that, I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ve long since dismembered you.

 Chapter 145

    C145 ¨C I Am so Na?ve


    ¡°A little lighter?¡± Zuo Bo suddenly lowered his voice andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like blood the most? What? ¡°Still afraid of pain?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you want to eat a knife, Warden Zuo.¡± Loong Shen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded dangerous.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about the knife? Is it as sweet as you? ¡°


    ¡°Smooth talker.¡± Loong Shen wasn¡¯t happy, but his eyebrows tightened up again.


    ¡°What is it? Loong hates it? ¡°


    When he called Loong, he returned to his usual naughtiness.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you!¡±


    You¡¯re courting death! If it was really like this, he would have already made a move! Can you let me touch him?


    ¡°Loong is cute when he¡¯s trying to be brave! Especially this kind of arrogant and spoiled trait, I like it. ¡± Zuo Bo smiled sinisterly as he moved his hands.


    Loong Shen was immediately shocked. He was more or less a bit nervous because he didn¡¯t have any experience in this area.


    ¡°Loong, your breathing frequency has increased by a lot!¡± At this time, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t forget to tease Loong Shen.


    While talking to Loong Shen with a joking tone, he would attack at the same time. He probably wanted to divert Loong Shen¡¯s attention! He was afraid of scaring Loong Shen.


    If Zuo Bo didn¡¯t let him touch it in the future, he would probably die from blood loss.


    ¡°When did you be so long-winded?¡± Wu Gao despised Zuo Bo for talking too much.


    ¡°Of course I have to properly tease you. Otherwise, if you lose your temperter on, how can you go back on your words?¡± Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Just when Zuo Bo thought that the time was right for him to take a step forward, his phone suddenly rang.


    Zuo Bo frowned, because at this moment, the things he hated the most were things like phones.


    Zuo Bo ignored him and wanted to continue. However, at this time, Loong Shen¡¯s rationality had been pulled back a bit, he turned his flushed face to the side, gentlybed his breath, and said, ¡°You take it! It might be an emergency. ¡± Loong Shen felt that the situation was a bit awkward.


    Zuo Bo had no choice but to smack his lips in annoyance. Then, he took out his phone. However, when he saw the name on the caller ID, his pupils suddenly trembled.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zuo Bo¡¯s expression, Loong Shen also curiously looked at his phone. When Loong Qi¡¯s two words clearly entered his eyes, Loong Shen¡¯s body stiffened as if someone else was squeezing his heart. Even his normal breathing, he felt indescribably painful.


    Loong Qi? Why ¡­ Would he call? Does he still have contact with Zuo Bo? Loong Shen¡¯s face slowly turned white, and his pupils also erged. His chest felt as if it was split open, and the pain was excruciating.


    Seeing Loong Shen, Zuo Bo wanted to open his mouth to say something, but his phone happily rang, interrupting what Loong Shen was about to say.


    At this moment, Loong Shen suddenlyughed out loud as he held his chest, which was hurting. The sound echoed around the small dark room and he looked very sad.


    ¡°I, Loong Shen, am truly naive.¡± He ruthlessly pped himself, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    This p seemed to be awakening the reason he had just lost himself in.


    He ignored Zuo Bo and just walked past him. Although Zuo Bo caught his wrist in time, what greeted them was a cold warning from Loong Shen, ¡°If you dislike your arm being in the way, I can help you deal with it.¡± Then, he threw Zuo Bo¡¯s hand away and coldly closed the metal door.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Zuo Bo cursed angrily and clenched the phone tightly. However, at this moment, the phone suddenly stopped ringing and a message came in.


    Zuo Bo saw the message notification box that was popping up. The bloodlust in his eyes intensified, but he still pointed it out.


    When the content entered his eyes, it could be said that Zuo Bo instantly exploded with killing intent. That was because the message was: I will be angry if I y games with my brother! There was a cute smile on his face, but he felt a sense of danger.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 - Dangerous Loong Qi


    He looked at Loong Shen, who was walking away in a rage, then looked at the small junk room, which was tightly closed, and secretly let out a sigh of relief. He then sent a message to a number saying that Loong Shen had left, while Zuo Bo stayed in the junk room and did note out.


    Not long after, the person on the other end replied: ¡°I will transfer the money into your ount.¡± Then there was no reply.


    When the guard saw the word money, he beamed. Just as he put his phone back into his pocket happily, he raised his head and saw Zuo Bo already standing behind him.


    The prison guard didn''t need to look to know that it was Zuo Bo because that beast like pressure was not something anyone could emit. He quickly turned around and said fearfully, ¡°Greetings, Warden.¡± Then, his palms began to sweat.


    When did the wardene out? Du, du. See the text?


    The prison guard was scared out of his wits. He didn''t even dare to raise his head. Zuo Bo merely said expressionlessly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He could feel the cold.


    ¡°I, I ¡­¡± ¡°On patrol.¡± After being asked by Zuo Bo, the prison guard was so scared that he almost peed his pants, trembling non-stop.


    Zuo Bo frowned, but he did not say anything. This made the guard even more terrified. He bit his lower lip and sweat dripped down his forehead to his chin.


    It seemed like Zuo Bo''s terror was not just bragging. Otherwise, the guards would not be this scared.


    ¡°Where did the second lieutenant go?¡± After a while, Zuo Bo looked away and suddenly asked.


    The prison guard was surprised at first, but then hurriedly pointed to the side, ¡°Over there.¡±


    However, as soon as the guard finished his sentence, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Before he could react, his neck was broken by Zuo Bo, and he was thrown onto the ground like trash.


    Then, Zuo Bo looked at a man not far away and coldly said, ¡°Deal with him.¡±


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to Zuo Yi. At the same time, he walked towards the direction where Loong Shen had left with chilling steps.


    ¡°What''s wrong, bro? You can''t have angered Mr Loong Shen again!¡± Seeing that it was Zuo Bo''s number, Zuo Yi answered with a smile and a hint of mockery on his face, because he felt that Zuo Bo and Loong Shen had just been in a good mood and were expressing their inner thoughts to each other.


    However, Zuo Bo was cold like ice, ¡°Send people to protect Loong Shen in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Protect Mr Loong Shen?¡± Zuo Yi was about to ask why they were sent to protect Loong Shen when something urred to him, and his pupils dted. ¡°Loong Qi''s here?¡± Killing intent immediately filled his eyes. He waspletely at odds with the gentle Zuo Yi.


    Wasn''t Loong Qi still in the hospital? How could he be here? Or ¡­ Liu Tie''s eyes narrowed once again. After which, he epted Zuo Bo''s words, confirming his guess.


    ¡°He did something to the prison guards. You can arrange them. If Loong Shen finds out that I sent someone to protect him, he''ll just kill them all for me.¡± Zuo Bo pinched the center of his brows, looking helpless and annoyed.


    Then he asked, ¡°Are you in Eagle City right now?¡±


    Zuo Yi didn''t understand why Zuo Bo asked him where he was, but answered honestly, ¡°I''m in Eagle City.¡± He then looked at Eagle City beside him.


    ¡°Help me borrow someone from him.¡±


    Help? Hearing Zuo Bo use this word, Zuo Yi was shocked, but he still asked, ¡°Borrowing who?¡±


    ¡°Shen Hsing.¡±


    Shen Hsing? However, it was also true that Shen Hsing and Mr Loong Shen were from the same unit and undoubtedly had the same skills. They were the most suitable candidate to protect Mr Loong Shen by the side.


    ¡°I''ll arrange it.¡± Zuo Yi immediately retorted.


    Zuo Bobed his breath, grunted, and then hung up the phone.


    This was the first time Zuo Yi heard Zuo Bo''s weak voice. Even his heart ached a little, but when he thought of Loong Qi, his killing intent was exposed. It seemed that this person called Loong Qi was not a likeable person.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 - Loong Sheng Is Missing


    ¡°Eagle City, can you lend Shen Hsing to my brother for use?¡± After hanging up the phone, Zuo Yi walked towards Eagle City that was reading a newspaper to pass the time and asked.


    Eagle City, about 30 years old. His facial features were not rough like his name, but very elegant. He gave off the feeling of a human capitalist, which made it impossible to tell that he was the other leader of the prisoners.


    ¡°Little Yi!¡± I don''t sell any flowers here! ¡± Without waiting for Eagle City to make a sound, Shen Hsing, who was on the side, had already started to back off.


    Normally, Zuo Yi might joke around with Shen Hsing, but he wasn''t in the mood for that right now. With a cold look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Loong Qi did something to the prison guards, my brother wants you to protect Mr Loong Shen.¡±


    Hearing the two words ¡°Loong Qi¡±, Ying City and Shen Hsing''s bodies simultaneously trembled. It seemed that they were no small fry.


    ¡°Where is Loong Shen now?¡± Without dy, Shen Hsing quickly asked where Loong Shen was.


    ¡°I''ve told my men to look for him. I believe my brother is looking for him too.¡± Zuo Yi wanted to say more, but Shen Hsing had already jumped up and walked out of the room, saying anxiously, ¡°Didn''t they say that the prison guards were forced into a corner?¡± Then what are we waiting for. ¡± With that, he disappeared at the door.


    ¡°I''ll go arrange someone.¡± Zuo Yi hurried to catch up with Shen Hsing, who was in front of him, leaving these words behind for Eagle City. However, just as Zuo Yi was about to rush out of the room, Ying City suddenly said, ¡°Inform me.¡±


    ¡°Mm. Alright.¡± Zuo Yi''s heart warmed, but when he walked out, his gaze turned cold.


    Within the room, Ying City flipped through a newspaper and then looked out the window at the basketball court. Suddenly, his pupils constricted.


    I told you earlier that if you keep Zuo Bo, you will be sacrificing Loong Shen. People like Loong Qi are not people that others can change.


    At the same time, on Zuo Bo''s side, he was looking everywhere but he couldn''t find Loong Shen. He was so anxious that he wanted to kill someone, but he still couldn''t find Loong Shen even after searching for a long time.


    Zuo Yi and Shen Hsing were the same. They also sent out the prison guards, but did not reap any rewards.


    Of course, Zuo Bo also called Hee Jingyan, asking him if Loong Shen had returned to the army, but Hee Jingyan''s answer was no, and in general Loong Shen would report his whereabouts to Hee Jingyan, or when they return to the army, they would first inform Hee Jingyan, but this time Hee Jingyan didn''t receive Loong Shen''s report.


    After searching for another two hours, he still could not find Loong Shen. Zuo Bo was burning with anxiety, and his temper also became quite bad.


    ¡°Whatever I can find here, I''ve searched for a few times, but I still can''t find Mr Loong Shen.¡± Zuo Yi rushed back to Zuo Bo''s office, panting as he spoke.


    Zuo Bo had his back facing him and did not speak, but it could be seen that he was extremely uneasy.


    Zuo Yi looked sad, but he didn''t know how tofort Zuo Bo. At this time, Shen Hsing rushed back with his men, ¡°I can''t find Loong Shen. What about you guys?¡±


    Shen Hsing gasped for breath and asked urgently, but when he looked over at them, the answer was obvious.


    F * ck, Loong Qi.


    Shen Hsing clenched his fist, while his eyes burned with anger.


    Just as the atmosphere fell into a dead silence, Zuo Bo suddenly kicked the tea table away. Everyone was shocked, but Zuo Bo, the person involved, said coldly, ¡°All the prison guards with suspicious identities, kill them all for me.¡±


    Zuo Yi was shocked, but he also felt it was necessary. He would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Shen Hsing scratched his head in annoyance, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to lead his men to find Loong Shen.


    After everyone had left, Zuo Bo staggered back into the sofa. He tried his best to calm his emotions, but many images of Loong Shen''s injuries shed across his mind, making it hard for him to breathe. Suddenly, he ran out of the office to look for Loong Shen crazily.


    He wasn''t sure if Zuo Bo had imagined the scene himself, or if it really happened, but judging from his fear, it should be thetter.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 - The Enchanter''s Danger


    ¡°No? I see.¡± Hee Jingyan''s brows furrowed as his subordinates reported no sight of Loong Shen, and he realized no updates were avable from Zuo Bo''s side either. Where had Long Bo gone, or had something happened to him?


    An idea suddenly struck Hee Jingyan, causing his eyes to narrow menacingly as he quickly dialed a number. His expression grew more grave following the report he received.


    ¡°Are you certain the individual hasn''t left the hospital?¡± Hee Jingyan sought confirmation once more.


    ¡°No, Mr. Loong Qi has been in the hospital for the past few months,¡± replied the other party with certainty.


    Could it involve Loong Qi? The urgency in Zuo Bo''s voice suggested it wasn''t a trivial matter. Encounters with Loong Qi always had this effect.


    After some thought, Hee Jingyan queried, ¡°A patient?¡±


    It was unlikely that Loong Qi would act directly. Thus, it seemed more usible that he had instructed others.


    However, the inquiry made the person on the other end hesitate significantly, struggling to speak, which intensified Hee Jingyan''s already mounting anxiety. Despite not seeing him, the person on the call felt Hee Jingyan''s formidable presence and shuddered, ¡°Just a few hours ago, our teacher visited Mr. Loong Qi.¡±


    Does that upset you?


    The subordinate was visibly terrified, sweating heavily.


    ¡°Father? Why would Father visit Loong Qi?¡± Upon hearing this, Hee Jingyan''s frame stiffened and his gaze hardened. He pressed, slightly cooler, ¡°How long ago was this?¡±


    ¡°About a hundred minutes,¡± the subordinate stuttered, visibly shaken by Hee Jingyan''s intense tone.


    Stunned by the news, Hee Jingyan abruptly ended the call, his subordinate nearly having an ident from the shock but managing topose himself just in time.


    Right after hanging up, Hee Jingyan wasted no time and called Hee Bingwei''s mobile. As soon as the call connected, he demanded sharply, ¡°Why did you go see Loong Qi?¡± His voice was chilling.


    Hee Bingwei was clearly enraged, yelling, ¡°You hardly ever call, and this is how you speak to your father?¡± His tone, though loud, seemed more like a grievance about infrequent calls rather than anger.


    Yet, Hee Jingyan was undeterred and pressed coldly, ¡°Why did you visit Loong Qi?¡±


    Feeling the sharpness in Hee Jingyan''s voice again, Hee Bingwei nearly exploded with anger but managed to choke back his fury, replying, ¡°It''s ssified. It''s not for a mere colonel to know.¡±


    Hee Jingyan felt belittled by Hee Bingwei''s remarks, not just because of his military rank. Despite his age, in his father''s eyes, he remained a child.


    ¡°Keep Loong Shen and Liu Tie away from him,¡± Hee Bingwei said gravely, his tone shifting as Hee Jingyan''s anger simmered.


    Though unaware of the reasons behind Hee Bingwei''s visit to Loong Qi, it was the first time Hee Jingyan heard such a stern warning from him.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 - If You Kiss Me


    ¡°Do you know anything about this?¡± Hee Jingyan pressed him for answers.


    Yet, following his inquiry, Hee Bingwei abruptly changed his demeanor and chuckled, ¡°Where''s my daughter-inw? Is she around? Call her over.¡±


    This abrupt shift in mood darkened Hee Jingyan''s expression. His father''s whimsical nature allowed him considerable freedom, whichplicated matters when Loong Shen instructed him to seek information from Hee Bingwei, often leading to confrontations. Additionally, Loong Shen''s peculiar reaction to the term ¡®teacher'' stemmed from Hee Bingwei''s unpredictable behavior.


    Despite his displeasure, Hee Jingyan felt unsettled upon hearing Hee Bingwei''s question about his wife, Xu Yangyi, whom he had not yet introduced to his family.


    Xu Yangyi, busy with his studies nearby, noticed Hee Jingyan''s intense gaze but remained silent, trying tomunicate something non-verbally.


    Xu Yangyi kept quiet, knowing it was inappropriate to interject while Hee Jingyan was on the call, unaware that he was speaking with his father-inw.


    ¡°Are you there?¡± Hee Bingwei repeated, seeking a response from Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan, instead of responding directly, quickly interjected, ¡°Have you been bothering my daughter-inw? Put him on the phone,¡± to which Hee Bingwei responded with delight.


    Hearing the mention of ¡®daughter-inw'', Xu Yangyi froze, then grasped the situation, filling him with dread.


    A daughter-inw? Does that mean Hee Jingyan¡¯s father is my father-inw?


    When Hee Jingyan referred to him as his father-inw, Xu Yangyi was consistently coherent, though it¡¯s unclear if he realized. Panicked, he gestured frantically to Hee Jingyan, urging him to deny his presence to avoid revealing his gender.


    Though Hee Jingyan couldn''t let Xu Yangyi take the call, seeing Xu Yangyi so unnerved was unfamiliar to him, prompting him not to disclose Xu''s absence but instead say, ¡°He''s right here.¡±


    Upon hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s im, Xu Yangyi was momentarily paralyzed, but quickly regained hisposure and kicked Hee Jingyan, signaling him to deny his presence.


    ¡°Damn it! Is something wrong with this man?¡± Xu Yangyi thought, fearing that answering the call would unveil his true identity.


    Aware of Xu Yangyi¡¯s anxiety, Hee Jingyan leaned in and provocatively whispered, ¡°Darling, give me a kiss, and I''ll retract my statement,¡± teasing Xu Yangyi wickedly.


    Shocked by Hee Jingyan¡¯s brazen request, Xu Yangyi grimaced and muttered threateningly, ¡°Are you trying to get kicked to death, uncle?¡±


    ¡°A kiss? No way in hell.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was resolute, but Hee Jingyan casually shrugged, as if to say, ¡°Then you''ll have to take the call.¡±


    Realizing Hee Jingyan was serious, Xu Yangyi panicked. He could not bring himself to kiss Hee Jingyan under any circumstances, even if it risked blowing his cover again. What was he to do?

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150 - Mad Wife


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s anxious face, Hee Jingyan did notfort him, but there was still an admiring look on his face. If he did not beat his own wife to death, then his whole body would feel ufortable!


    Seeing Hee Jingyan''s sneer, Xu Yangyi was infuriated. Damn it! How shameless of you to make mepromise.


    However, Jingyan seemed to notice his expression and passed it over to Xu Yangyi. Your husband has always been very shameless, but now you know the expression on his face. This made Xu Yangyi even more angry.


    How ridiculous, he thinks I''m praising him?


    However, Xu Yangyi knew that if he didn''tpromise, then he would have to answer the phone, because Hee Bingwei, who was on the other end of the phone, kept urging Hee Jingyan to pick up the phone.


    Xu Yangyi bit his lower lip and said in an awkward tone, ¡°Kiss, it''s fine if you just kiss, right?¡± With that, he turned his head away, blushing with embarrassment. He looked at a loss of what to do, because Xu Yangyi had never taken the initiative to kiss anyone.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi had fallen into a trap, Hee Jingyan immediately smiled. However, he still shamelessly said to Xu Yangyi, ¡°This will depend on your performance, wife.¡±


    Xu Yangyi had a shameful look on his face, but when he heard Hee Jingyan''s shameless words, he immediately became furious. Without saying anything further, he stomped on Hee Jingyan and pulled down Hee Jingyan''s cor. He then went up to him and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don''t f * cking push yourself too much, Hee Jingyan.¡±


    However, Hee Jingyan smiled charmingly, ¡°Then my wife, you want to answer the phone yourself?¡± It was a clear threat to Xu Yangyi.


    Because of the difference in height between him and Hee Jingyan, even though Xu Yangyi had pulled down Hee Jingyan, he didn''t stand on the same parallel line as Hee Jingyan. Xu Yangyi smirked and then pulled down Hee Jingyan''s cor with all his might.


    Hee Jingyan was a bit surprised. He thought Xu Yangyi would kiss his cheek, but it turned out to be lips. He had earned a lot.


    This wife of mine is really interesting! Hee Jingyanughed even more crazily. After that, he stole an incense stick and said, ¡°I passed.¡±


    After saying that, Hee Jingyan was about to straighten his body and reply to Hee Bingwei, but Xu Yangyi''s p had alreadynded on his face. He smacked the corner of his mouth and muttered, ¡°Shameless.¡± After saying that, he continued writing his homework andpletely ignored Hee Jingyan.


    Ji Guangming, who was looking on the side, turned ck. Colonel, is there anyone who would try to trick their wife like that? She suddenly felt sorry for her sister-inw! He had to live under the colonel''s authority at such a young age.


    Hee Jingyan, on the other hand, couldn''t stop grinning from ear to ear from the beating. It was because he had earned it himself! So what if he got beaten up? It didn''t hurt at all.


    After that, he replied to Hee Bingwei, saying that Xu Yangyi had caught a cold and could not speak, making it inconvenient for him to answer the phone.


    Hearing this, Hee Bingwei''s heart ached, and he then instructed Hee Jingyan to take good care of Xu Yangyi. Just when Hee Jingyan thought Hee Bingwei had given up and wanted to hang up, Hee Bingwei suddenly asked, ¡°That just now, was it a p, right?¡± As he said this, Hee Bingwei seemed to raise his head. He didn''t know why.


    ¡°That''s right! How strong is your daughter-inw? Every now and then, you will reward me with a bun. ¡± Even though Hee Jingyan said this, he doted on him a lot.


    Hee Bingwei raised his eyebrows and smiled. For some reason, he just replied, right? After that, he hung up without saying anything else.


    Hee Jingyan looked at the disconnected phone and frowned. He felt that Hee Bingwei was a bit strange.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 - Missing for More than Six Hours


    Despite sensing something amiss, Hee Jingyan did not dwell on it too much. He leaned over behind Xu Yangyi, maneuvered in front of his desk, and affectionately kissed the back of Xu Yangyi''s neck while smiling.


    Engrossed in his homework, Xu Yangyi was oblivious to Hee Jingyan''s approach. Startled, he instinctively elbowed Hee Jingyan, causing him to remain hunched over.


    ¡°Listen, wife, if you keep up this kind of y, I might just die at your hands soon,¡± Hee Jingyan said, appearing to be in considerable pain as he caught his breath.


    ¡°You had iting. Why did you kiss me secretly?¡± Xu Yangyi retorted, rolling his eyes and warning Hee Jingyan with a look that seemed to say, ¡°Try that again, and you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Though it hurt, Hee Jingyan could only smile as Xu Yangyi faced him, his beautiful face just inches away. Hee Jingyan stepped forward and embraced him, boldly proiming, ¡°If not my wife, then whom should I kiss!¡± His brazenness was evident.


    ¡°Who are you kissing? I don''t care about your kisses. Keep your distance; get lost,¡± Xu Yangyi blurted out in panic, possibly due to his awkward position. After pushing Hee Jingyan away, his slightly flushed face added to his charm.


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t miss Xu Yangyi¡¯s flustered expression and intensified his teasing, eager to see Xu Yangyi so embarrassed that his ears turned red¡ªa sight he found too enticing to resist.


    Before Hee Jingyan could further indulge in his antics, an abrupt increase in volume from a report outside interrupted, ¡°Colonel, the Second Lieutenant is still missing.¡± The loudness was clearly intentional.


    It was Nan Xiao, Hee Jingyan''s aide, who, initially pleased by Loong Shen''s disappearance, which suited his ns, became irritated upon seeing Hee Jingyan¡¯s yful interaction with Xu Yangyi and deliberately raised his voice to disrupt the mood.


    Hee Jingyan gave him a sharp look, a clear warning about the volume of his voice.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyi nced at the visibly upset Nan Xiao with a smirk, showing he was unfazed by Nan Xiao¡¯s anger.


    Hee Jingyan acknowledged the report with a simple nod and instructed him to leave.


    Nan Xiao felt a deep resentment towards Xu Yangyi, envying the stark contrast in how Hee Jingyan treated himpared to Xu Yangyi.


    Nan Xiao thought to himself, ¡°Xu Yangyi, just wait. In a few days, you won''t see Hee Jingyan again; he will be mine.¡±


    Nan Xiao inwardly sneered, eagerly anticipating the moment when he could personally remove Xu Yangyi from Hee Jingyan¡¯s life.


    However, Nan Xiao realized he must remain cautious and refrain from acting against Xu Yangyi for now, leaving the scene dejectedly but not before subtly threatening Xu Yangyi.


    Finding the situation amusing, Xu Yangyi muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable,e and take it! Why just re? Your eyes aren''t as big as mine.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hee Jingyan, curious about Xu Yangyi¡¯s mumbling, asked. Xu Yangyi simply repeated his earlier caution for him to keep his distance and then returned to his homework.


    Though his spirits were dampened by Nan Xiao¡¯s interruption, Hee Jingyan chose not to bother Xu Yangyi further. However, he looked on with a sense of foreboding due to Loong Shen¡¯s disappearance, which had now exceeded six hours.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 - In Danger


    Zuo Bo and hispanions meticulously searched every corner of the prison yet failed to locate Man Wu.


    Zuo Bo was so frustrated that he wreaked havoc in the office by smashing things, although it proved to be futile. If Loong Shen couldn''t find it, then it was truly unfindable.


    Meanwhile, Loong Shen, groggily opened his bleary eyes and shook his head to clear the dizziness.


    He wondered, ¡°What''s happening? Why is my head throbbing so badly?¡±


    Struggling to sit up, Loong Shen massaged his forehead ufortably, attempting to shake off the grogginess, only to realize hispleteck of strength and the bleakness of the damp, dark room he was in.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± pondered Loong Shen, trying unsessfully to stand.


    Loong Shen''s frustration was palpable as he grimaced and muttered angrily. The recent dealings with Loong Qi and Zuo Bo had already pushed him to his limit, and now this misfortunepounded his irritation.


    ¡°I was just walking down the corridor; how did I end up here?¡± he questioned himself.


    His confusion deepened, and even thinking about his situation intensified the pain in his head.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened in realization. ¡°Just after I left the storage room, a guard yelled, and then I was blindsided. Could it have been a drugged attack? That would exin the dizziness.¡±


    Annoyed, he initially suspected Zuo Bo''s men were involved and dismissed the seriousness of it.


    ¡°Are they targeting me because of the Hee Jingyan case?¡± he spected, biased by his reason for being there.


    His thoughts were influenced by his investigative purpose at the prison.


    Despite trying to rise again, Loong Shen''s weakness forced him to relent and he leaned against the wall to rest and recover.


    The quiet was abruptly broken by the sound of footsteps and male voices outside the door.


    ¡°Right here? Where did this beautye from?¡±


    ¡°Just ept it as it is.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you often pilfer food!¡±


    ¡°I''ve paid off some of the guards, so a few are in my pocket.¡±


    ¡°But why bring him to this old cell? It hasn''t been used in years.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This ce now serves as a covert base for us criminals. Zuo Bo ignores it, making it perfect for any activity without legal repercussions.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see now!¡±


    ¡­


    Shortly thereafter, as the door swung open, Loong Shen inside clenched his sword tightly, his gaze frosty from overhearing their conversation.


    The four male prisoners who entered were shocked, with one eximing, ¡°Fck, how is it a man!? You must be fooling us!¡±


    ¡°I''m clueless too!¡± One of them protested. ¡°I was told she was a beauty! I spent months of my sry on this!¡±


    Meanwhile, two of the men leered at Loong Shen,ughing crudely, unaffected by the mistake.


    ¡°She''s a beauty, indeed!¡± one remarked, appreciating Loong Shen''s appearance.


    ¡°Absolutely, such a lovely girl,¡± another chimed in, stroking his chin and drooling.


    ¡°No way! You guys are into men?¡± One prisoner backed away in disgust. ¡°I''m not part of this. Fck, this ruins my mood. You guys go ahead if you want to y.¡±


    The two unconcerned men were d to have fewer people around, favoring the reducedpany.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 - Who Is It?


    ¡°What about you? Do you also want to leave? ¡± The two men asked the man who paid for the meal with a smile.


    The man swallowed his saliva because he had never touched a man before. However, the Loong Shen in front of him was really bewitching and suited his taste.


    ¡°If it doesn''t work, then withdraw. Let''s do it.¡± One of the men said, then walked towards Loong Shen in disgust, looking like he was going to drool.


    ¡°Yeah, as long as it''s the two of us. If you''re interested, you can watch from the sidelines.¡± The other man was also eager to give it a try.


    When the man heard this, he immediately retorted, ¡°What a joke, I''m the one who paid.¡± After that, he bravely followed the two men, looking a little nervous.


    Facing the approach of the three wolves, Loong Shen''s pupils constricted and he tightened his grip on his sword that was on his waist.


    Damn it! They still hadn''t recovered their strength yet. There were three of them, so if they were to fight head on, they definitely wouldn''t be able to beat them.


    Loong Shen''s eyes shed with coldness, as if he was trying to think of a way to break through this danger. However, there wasn''t any panic in his eyes, as if he was already used to this kind of thing.


    ¡°Oh beauty, don''t be so cautious against us? It''s not like we''re going to do anything to you, we''re just trying to make you feelfortable. ¡°


    ¡°That''s right, don''t be so nervous, it will make the heavens happy in a moment.¡± The other man was not much better. Not only was he bald, he also had a general''s belly so big that one could not see the toes of his feet. The only thing that could be seen was the man who paid for it.


    Just looking at their appearances, Loong Shen was enough to make them vomit on the night meal, not to mention meeting such a finger.


    F * ck Zuo Bo, what the hell are you doing? Why isn''t he here yet?


    At this moment, all that was on Loong Shen''s mind was Zuo Bo. He couldn''t retreat, and from what Loong Shen said, it seemed like this wasn''t the first time Zuo Bo saved a tiger.


    The two men carefully approached Loong Shen. They were afraid that Loong Shen would wear his sword so they didn''t dare to pounce on him.


    However, the man suddenly looked at Loong Shen and wondered why Loong Shen looked so familiar.


    Could it be a prisoner? That''s not right! He also had a sword on his waist, and he was wearing this kind of clothes ¡­ The man''s pupils shook. Then, as if he had met a ghost, he suddenly retreated and fell t on his face.


    When the two men heard themotion behind them, they frowned and cursed, ¡°Brat, you''re courting death! ¡°What are you panicking for?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, f * ck off if you can''t finish eating.¡±


    ¡°No, he''s Loong Shen, the second lieutenant beside Hee Jingyan. He seems to know Warden Zuo Bo. Really, I''ve met him before.¡± The man exined hurriedly, his face turning pale.


    However, when the two men heard this, theyughed out loud, ¡°Are you kidding us? If he really is someone close to Hee Jingyan, then why would he appear here?¡±


    ¡°It can''t be that you want to keep it for yourself, that''s why you said that, right? ¡°You wish.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to monopolize it? What I said is the truth. If you want to eat, eat it yourselves. I won''t y with you.¡± The man quickly got up, but before he could turn around and leave, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and was kicked to the front of the two men. There were two ferocious looking knife wounds on his back.


    The person standing in front of the door calmly swept a nce at the people in the room, then his gazended on Loong Shen. The two men beside him had already hugged each other in fear.


    At Loong Shen''s side, his pupils slightly loosened up as if he couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­ ¡­. Sister-inw?

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 - I''m Sorry I''m Late


    She clearly said ¡°sister-inw¡± in her heart, but Loong Shen gave her a question mark.


    He looked at the door in shock. He clearly had the same face as Xu Yangyi, but he had a beautiful hairstyle.


    Long hair? Furthermore ¡­ Loong Shen carefully sized up the person who came over. Suddenly, his pupils shook as if he knew who the person was.


    The person at the door did not say a word, and walked into the room with a cold gaze.


    The two men who were hugging each other were frightened out of their wits, causing them to run around in all directions. But not longter, they felt a gust of cold wind pass by them, and then they touched their own throats in disbelief, falling to the ground, their bodies twitching.


    The person was so fast that Loong Shen was almost unable to keep up with him.


    Sister-inw gave people an invisible pressure, but she gave people a kind of fear. She gave people a kind of chilliness that went deep into the bones, her eyes were bloodshot, as if they were dyed in blood, and she was bloodthirsty, as if she only knew how to kill.


    While Loong Shen was sizing up the visitor, the visitor also suddenly looked at him like that.


    Loong Shen felt that he was being a bit rude, but he should open his mouth and thank her at this time.


    But before Loong Shen could express his thanks, the sound of footsteps came from not too far away. The person''s pupils tightened and quickly retreated. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a single word.


    Loong Shen wanted to follow, but he was too weak to get up.


    Loong Shen sighed and leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. At this time, the footsteps arrived at the door and before the person could open his mouth, Loong Shen said, ¡°It seems you want toe and collect my corpse!¡±


    With that, Loong Shen slightly raised his eyes to look at the person at the door. His eyes were calm because he knew it was Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Bo no longer had an undecent look like usual. Instead, he walked towards Loong Shen with big steps. He hugged Loong Shen''s body, and even his breath trembled a little.


    ¡°Sorry I''mte.¡± Even his voice that opened its mouth kept on shaking. He tightly hugged Loong Shen as if he was afraid that the person in his embrace would disappear just like that.


    Loong Shen was a little surprised, but he also put his head in Zuo Bo''s arms. He let out a small sigh of relief. At this moment, he didn''t try to be brave, but chose to follow Zuo Bo.


    Outside the door, Zuo Yi and Shen Hsing also let out a sigh of relief. They thought that they had made it in time, and then they looked at the three dead prisoners on the ground.


    Of course, when Zuo Bo arrived at the door, he had already seen the three prisoners who had died horribly. Of course, Zuo Bo had already seen the three prisoners who had died tragically before he arrived at the door.


    Zuo Bo originally wanted to help Loong Shen up, but at this moment, he realized that Loong Shen''s limbs were weak and a trace of coldness shed through his eyes. He knew that Loong Shen had been shocked by someone to the point of bewitching drugs.


    Loong Qi, this time you''re in big trouble.


    Zuo Bo clenched his fists. The danger that he had just restrained was revealed once again.


    Seeing this, Loong Shen thought that Zuo Bo was angry that something happened to him on his territory and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    And the reason why Loong Shen didn''t think of Loong Qi like they did, and why the first thing he suspected when he woke up was that the person who wanted to harm Hee Jingyan had contacted him because Loong Qi was his own brother and had no reason to harm him.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 - Blockade the Prison for People


    ¡°Bro, take Mr Loong Shen back first!¡± I''ll handle the rest. ¡± Zuo Yi pointed at the prison guards and instructed them to dispose of the bodies.


    Zuo Bo didn''t say much, because this really wasn''t the time to ask Loong Shen to stay in this kind of ce.


    He carried Loong Shen and walked towards the door. While he was brushing past Zuo Yi, he suddenly left a message for Zuo Yi, ¡°Lock this ce up. Kill anyone who dares to step in here again.¡± His voice was as cold as an icehouse.


    ¡°Yes, I will take care of it.¡± Then, he looked at Shen Hsing, who was beside him, and told him to follow.


    Shen Hsing did not say much and followed Zuo Bo. When they were dealing with the prison guards, they found out that three of the ten guards were spies sent by Loong Qi. Who knows if the remaining seven people were really on the same side.


    After watching Zuo Bo and the others leave, Zuo Yi then gave the other guards the order to go somewhere else to check if there were any other criminals hiding here.


    However, not long after, a prison guard ran over and panted, ¡°Doctor Zuo, a corpse was found over there.¡±


    ¡°Corpses?¡± Zuo Yi was surprised, other than here, there were other corpses?


    ¡°Yes, and his blood hasn''t solidified yet. He must have just been killed not too long ago.¡± With that, the guard led Zuo Yi over.


    Zuo Yi immediately followed, trying to figure out if this had something to do with Loong Qi.


    However, after seeing the wounds on the corpse, Zuo Yi''s body shuddered. These wounds were the same as those on Mr Loong Shen''s corpse. They were both knife wounds, and each had a throat cutting technique.


    Did Mr Loong Shen kill him? Did he get sent here first? But that''s not right! This was the cell in front of Mr Loong Shen, and it was a little far away.


    No, no matter what, a knife could cause his throat to be sshed with blood. However, there were no traces of blood on Mr Loong Shen''s body and he looked like he had been drugged. It was impossible to kill him. If that was the case, then it was reasonable. After all, Mr Loong Shen was in the cell below. It should have been Mr Loong Shen who was saved by the way after someone killed the people here.


    However ¡­ This was a prison, not to mention a sharp de, he didn''t even have a knife or a fork, so how was this person even willing to use it to kill? Prisoners couldn''t do it.


    Was it an outsider? The safety was broken through? However, this was too inconceivable. This prison was known as the strongest prison with an iron wall. Who could have that kind of ability? Furthermore, how would they get out?


    This was serious. He had to immediately seal off the prison and find the person he was looking for.


    With that in mind, Zuo Yi immediately contacted the security department and told them to block all the safe exits.


    Zuo Yi thought that by doing this, he could slowly find the criminals inside. However, when he ordered the prison to be sealed, the people who saved Loong Shen had already sneaked out of the prison without anyone noticing.


    She pressed the button on the Bluetooth, reporting something. Then she looked at the time on her wrist, then looked at the sound of the rm. She neatly flipped over a high wall andnded firmly on top of a lotive.


    She took off her bloodstained jacket, adjusted her appearance, and put on her sses. The confused little girl waspletely different from the murderous person from before.


    Then she got on the bike and drove out of the abandonedne, feeling as if she hade and gone without a trace.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 - Ruthless Loong Qi


    At this moment, in a dark corner, a man was secretly talking on the phone, reporting to the person on the other side, ¡°Second Young Master, the people we installed here were all found and dealt with by Zuo Yi, what should we do?¡±


    The person who was called Second Young Master was not Loong Qi. When he heard that an undercover agent had been found, he did not seem surprised, but asked calmly, ¡°Where''s Loong Shen? Did they do what I told them to do? ¡°


    The man was shocked when he was asked about Loong Shen. He subconsciously shivered, but he couldn''t not answer Loong Qi. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Eldest Young Master, he was saved.¡± After answering, his heart rose to his throat.


    ¡°Saved by someone?¡± Loong Qi''s eyes were immediately filled with killing intent. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure who it is, Zuo Yi is still investigating, but he has already locked down the prison. We should be able to catch the criminal soon.¡±


    Blockade the prison? Was he afraid of people running away? That means it''s an outsider?


    Interesting, someone could actually invade the interior.


    However, just as Loong Qi was joking, the man suddenly reported in a low voice, ¡°Just now, a prisoner you wanted was killed here in the old cell.¡±


    ¡°Killed by someone?¡± The murderous look in Loong Qi''s eyes was like a knife. He looked to be in extreme danger. It waspletely out of tune with his pretty white face.


    ¡°A single stab to seal the throat. Very nimble. He should be an assassin.¡±


    Assassin? Was it someone who had been secretly investigating me recently? Or Hee Bingwei''s people? It seems that he also noticed something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suddenlye to see me.


    That old fox is a lot harder to deal with than Hee Jingyan and the others. If he doesn''t keep his eyes open, he might be caught by him.


    ¡°Where is Loong Shen now?¡±


    ¡°The young master was carried away by Zuo Bo, he was taken away by Zuo Bo.¡± The man wanted to reply that Zuo Bo carried him away, but changed his words and took him away.


    But Loong Qi was not an idiot, he already recognized it. He did not get angry, but suddenly raised his pretty face and muttered, ¡°Zuo Bo, I told you! ¡°If you y with my brother secretly, I''ll get angry.¡±


    Her smile was as beautiful as a flower, but it gave off a feeling that it was dangerous.


    Just from hearing Loong Qi''s voice, the man felt a chill run down his spine. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, and could only wait for Loong Qi''s orders while trembling in fear.


    ¡°Continue following him. Don''t make any moves in the near future. If you''re too arrogant, Zuo Bo will be angry too. I can''t make him unhappy.¡± He clearly said that he shouldn''t make Zuo Bo unhappy, but when he said that, there was a smile in the depths of his eyes,pletely iplete.


    Loong Shen, your luck is pretty good! I''ve been saved over and over again. It''s fine, next time I''ll find a deste ce, let''s see who can save you.


    Loong Qi still had a smile on his face, but the fact that he did not get angry made his hair stand on end.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The man was about to lose his connection, but Loong Qi said neither lightly nor seriously, ¡°Next time, if Zuo Yi dares to meddle in other people''s business, teach him a lesson.¡±


    These words were like a disobedient cat or dog, causing people to shudder in fear. It was an extraordinary dissonance with his somewhat cute and tranquil appearance.


    When the man heard Loong Qi''s words, he was slightly stunned. Zuo Yi was Zuo Bo''s younger brother, but after thinking about it for so long, how could he still worry about Zuo Yi''s younger brother? Thus, he didn''t dare to say much and could only ept the order.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 - The Missing King of T Nation


    After ending the call with the man, Loong Qi dialed another number. As soon as the line connected, his tone grew colder: ¡°Don''t contact me for the next few days. I''ve already been marked.¡±


    The other party remained silent, creating a tense atmosphere, but Loong Qi appeared unfazed.


    ¡°The person you wanted has been killed in prison.¡±


    The silence broke, and the voice on the other end asked, ¡°Was he killed by Zuo Bo?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Loong Qi scoffed, ¡°Don''t use him without proof. How could Zuo Bo, a member of my family, do something like that? There''s an outsider and a few assassins investigating metely. You should be careful not to fall for it.¡±


    ¡°Assassins? Did Z Nation send someone to kill us?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but it''s possible. We''ve exploited them heavily, so they''ve probably caught on. Still, it''s odd. If it really were someone from Z Nation, why would they go to prison to kill anyone? Plus, that man was a drug dealer and couldn''t help them.¡±


    ¡°Could be my enemy too. In any case, don''t send anyone to contact me for now; I''m being watched by that old fox, Hee Bingwei.¡±


    There was a brief silence before the voice on the other end said, ¡°You promised to keep my privacy intact. When will you deliver? If my second brother rushes to deliver it to my royal father first, I won''t be able to hold onto my position this time.¡±


    ¡°What''s the rush? It''s not time yet. I''ll get it for you when the momentes. Besides, he''s just an illegitimate son¡ªwhy are you worried? It''s not your fault. Loong Qi didn''t care at all while standing there.¡±


    Hearing this, the man frowned, ¡°You should know my father isn''t the current king; he''s merely the acting king. If the former king returns this year, I will lose my right to inherit.¡±


    Oh! So it''s true! I had my doubts before, but is he in a hurry to im the throne? Seems like the Second Prince also knows this, which is why he''s doing everything to impress the king.


    ¡°The former king has been missing for nearly twenty years! If they wereing back, wouldn''t they have returned by now? They might even be dead. So why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°His former retainers are still with him, and they''re highly skilled. They wouldn''t just die¡ªthey could reappear at any moment and catch me off guard.¡± Thus, he felt he had no choice but to stay vignt.


    My official is with you? Didn''t you say the previous king simply vanished? There seems to be more to this story, something only the current king can rify.


    ¡°If the old kings had children, it wouldplicate things further. They mustn''t be allowed to return to their country alive.¡± The man''s gaze grew cold as he spoke with venom.


    ¡°If you don''t inherit the throne, I won''t have ess to your country''s channels, and transporting goods will be a hassle. I''ll keep an eye out. I remember the royal sons of T Nation have distinct names, don''t they? I''ll watch for them.¡±


    Hearing Loong Qi offer to keep an eye out, the man was surprised but responded, ¡°I''ve probably searched every other nation; only yours remains unchecked. But your people have yellow skin and ck eyes, and the former king should stand out among them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I''ll be vignt and disconnect before anyone listens in.¡± With that, Loong Qi hung up first. The man said nothing, likely ustomed to it by now.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 - Unspeakable Secrets


    To be safe, Zuo Bo didn''t take Loong Shen back to his room. Instead, he brought him to his own quarters.


    Zuo Bo didn''t inquire who killed those people because he knew it couldn''t have been Loong Shen, given his weakened state at that time. Hecked the strength to wield a sword.


    Thus, when Zuo Yi informed him that the prison had been breached, Zuo Bo wasn''t particrly shocked. He also thought it was toote to secure the prison, as anyone able to enter unnoticed could also leave undetected.


    ¡°What should we do now? Should we continue or ask Mr. Loong Shen who this person is?¡± Zuo Yi was at a loss because they had no clues.


    However, when Zuo Yi mentioned questioning Loong Shen, Zuo Bo immediately rejected the idea coldly, ¡°I don''t want Loong Shen to recall what just happened.¡±


    Realizing the w in his suggestion, Zuo Yi quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    As he leaned against the wall, a fleeting thought passed through his mind, reminding him how crucial this situation was. Though Zuo Bo didn''t know who saved Loong Shen, he felt grateful to the person, regardless of their identity.


    ¡°Let''s leave it at that,¡± Zuo Bo finally said after a pause.


    He suddenly voiced his thoughts.


    Zuo Yi was taken aback upon hearing this. He understood the importance of the matter, but Zuo Bo wanted to express his gratitude to the person who saved Loong Shen and chose not to pursue it further.


    Zuo Yi was about to hang up, but after hesitating briefly, he said, ¡°Brother, you still don''t want to tell Mr. Loong Shen that Loong Qi is responsible?¡±


    At least inform Mr. Loong Shen so he can be cautious. But revealing this might deeply upset Mr. Loong Shen since he sees his brother as innocent.


    After posing this question, Zuo Yi felt uneasy. He recognized that his idea was unwise and couldn''t predict whether Loong Qi might harm Loong Shen after discovering the truth.


    ¡°If I could tell Loong Shen, do you think I''d still be protecting this ce so desperately?¡± Zuo Bo''s words wereced with frustration and regret, hinting at something unspeakable.


    Zuo Yi fell silent, realizing that Zuo Bo was likely the one suffering the most, caught in a difficult position.


    ¡°I''ll try to get the autopsy results as soon as possible. Mr. Loong Shen isn''t safe here, so he should return to Brother Wu Ding-ge.¡±


    Zuo Yi was only concerned about Sun Tie''s safety, but his words pained Zuo Bo, who longed to protect Loong Shen yet felt he couldn''t do so without relying on Hee Jingyan''s strength.


    Noticing that Zuo Bo was breathing heavily after speaking, Zuo Yi realized his mistake and quickly tried to rify, ¡°Brother, I don''t mean anything by this. I just believe Brother Jingyan''s side can better protect Mr. Loong Shen, given that he''s in the military and no one can breach it.¡±


    But the more he spoke, the worse it became, as it also implied that Zuo Bo''s abilities were limited.


    Zuo Yi knew his exnations were muddled and became increasingly frustrated with himself. But Zuo Bo simply said, ¡°Analyze the autopsy data quickly.¡± With that, he hung up.


    Zuo Yi was momentarily stunned, and by the time he recovered, he''d lost his train of thought. He impatiently grabbed his hair and cursed himself for his stupidity.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 - Saved Him


    ¡°Although I don''t know why you''re hiding the fact that Loong Shen is Loong Qi, I do know that Loong Qi is dangerous. If you want to protect Loong Qi, the identity of a warden is far from enough.¡± Shen Hsing, who was leaning on the wall, suddenly eximed after seeing Zuo Bo hang up.


    He did not look down on Zuo Bo''s ability, but felt that it would be difficult for him to protect Loong Shen with his identity. After all, Zuo Bo was the warden and it was impossible for him to leave this prison.


    When Zuo Bo heard this, he just smiled coldly, ¡°Do you think I, Zuo Bo, look like a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others?¡±


    Shen Hsing raised his eyebrows. Zuo Bo was much more spirited than he had expected, so he was not dispirited.


    ¡°As long as you have another way of dealing with it.¡± Shen Hsing suddenly saidzily. However, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he shot a killing intent towards Zuo Bo, ¡°Loong Shen, because of the incident between you and Loong Qi, if anything happened, I will make sure that you, Zuo Bo, will not be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Zuo Bo was clearly the person in charge of his life and death, but Shen Hsing did not have any intention of being afraid of him.


    What happened between me and Loong Qi? Zuo Bo suddenly felt a little funny. ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡± He nced at Shen Hsing and his eyes turned cold, ¡°You''re not the only one who wants Loong Qi to die.¡± After saying that, he didn''t wait for Shen Hsing to reply, he just entered and closed the door.


    Shen Hsing was obviously unable to react. What do you mean? Wasn''t it an emotional dispute? Am I wrong?


    Zuo Bo returned to his room. Before Loong Shen finished his shower, he could only light up his cigarette. He sat on the sofa and smoked. The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He was puffing out smoke while trying to think of something, but the atmosphere was very dangerous.


    In the bathroom, Loong Shen was talking to Hee Jingyan while taking a bath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yangyi''s sister? ¡± Hearing Loong Shen say that the 99.9% person who saved him was Xu Nuannuan herself, Hee Jingyan was very surprised. After all, the person who invaded the prison and started a massacre without any fear was not a small character.


    ¡°Without a doubt, Xu Yuanyuan. Judging by her abilities, she''s probably above sister-inw. Even I can barely take her down.¡±


    Hee Jingyan''s body shook once again. Even Loong Shen was barely able to take her down? It seemed that Xu Nuannuan''s identity was suspicious.


    ¡°What did you find out about sister-inw, such as his background?¡± Loong Shen suddenly asked about this because he knew that with Hee Jingyan''s personality, he would first investigate from this point.


    ¡°Yangyi seems to truly not know anything. Other than Yangyi and my father-inw, the other people probably do not know anything from the two of them.¡± But why hide the truth? Is there some secret you can''t tell them?


    ¡°Sure enough, this Xu Family is filled with dense fog.¡± There had to be something wrong with the way he was trying to cover up the truth.


    ¡°I''ll send someone to take care of this. What about you?¡± ¡°What''s going on?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly asked about him, but he finally felt assured.


    ¡°I also want to know, but it''s probably rted to what I''m investigating right now.¡± Wu Shuang originally just wanted to say it lightly, but as if he thought of something, he suddenly said, ¡°On Zuo Bo''s side, I think there''s a spy. Aren''t we guessing how hemitted suicide by poisoning? ¡°It might not be him. It might be him.¡±


    ¡°Murder to silence us.¡± Hee Jingyan also noticed something unusual and said nervously.


    ¡°It''s more likely. Maybe it has something to do with what happened today, or maybe it doesn''t.¡±


    Loong Shen wanted to continue speaking, but Zuo Bo''s knocking sound came from outside the door. At this moment, Loong Shen realized he had been soaking in the water for a long time. He told Hee Jingyan to report back, then cut the line.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 - The Restlessness in the Bathroom


    ¡°Loong Shen ¡­¡± Zuo Bo didn''t see Loong Shen respond and went in for so long. He was afraid Loong Shen would faint due to being too weak, so he quickly knocked on the bathroom door and spoke quickly.


    Loong Shen, who was wiping his body, frowned because it was too noisy. He was about to tell Zuo Bo not to pat the bathroom door, but before he could say anything, the bathroom door was kicked open by Zuo Bo.


    Loong Shen stared straight at Zuo Bo, who was breathing rapidly, and slowly said, ¡°What''s the hurry? You need to go to the toilet? ¡°


    Saying that, he slowly put on the bathrobe and wore it in front of Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Bo, who impulsively kicked the door in, was stunned. Then, his gaze couldn''t move away from Loong Shen, especially from the moment he kicked the door in.


    Loong Shen originally wanted to help, but due to theck of strength in his hands, he couldn''t tighten his grip. He frowned.


    Damn it! Why hasn''t the medicinal effect been seen for so long? It''s really vicious! How much medicine did you drug me with?


    Loong Shen felt a burst of regret. Just as he was about to tie him up casually, Zuo Bo was already in front of him. He suppressed his voice and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Just from Zuo Bo''s voice, Loong Shen could strongly feel his restlessness at this moment, and he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. As Zuo Bo approached, his heart tightened, probably because Zuo Bo had epted it, especially the hot air around Zuo Bo''s neck, which made his heart jump.


    Zuo Bo also felt Loong Shen''s nervousness. He really wanted to touch Loong Shen, even if it was just hugging him, he felt satisfied, but even the hands that tied Loong Shen''s belt tried to avoid touching Loong Shen, because he was afraid that Loong Shen would give him a cold back just like in the dark room.


    Loong Shen could also feel that Zuo Bo was suppressing him. Right now, he really wanted to ask Zuo Bo about the rtionship between him and Loong Qi, and why they were in contact, but he couldn''t ask because he was afraid that the answer he got would be thrown into the abyss.


    The two of them just raised one of their hands, while the other tied a belt.


    No one broke this deadlock, no one moved, it was as if everything had stopped. The only sound that reverberated in their ears was the clear and heavy sounds, bringing about an indescribable disturbance, even the breath they made became abnormally hot.


    ¡°Is it done?¡± After a long while, Loong Shen was the first to break this ambiguous stalemate. He clearly wanted to make his voice sound calmer and more natural, but he had an alluring feeling as he walked in the opposite direction.


    Loong Shen was shocked after he finished his sentence. He immediately turned his head to the side and bit his lower lip. He originally wanted to dissolve the awkward situation. Now, he had nted a ticking time bomb.


    ¡°I''ll go out first.¡± Afterwards, Loong Shen panicked and was about to walk away from Zuo Bo. Just as he let out a sigh of relief, luckily Zuo Bo didn''t stop him, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by Zuo Bo and stopped him in his tracks.


    ¡°I will take care of today''s matters. In the future, I won''t let anything like this happen to you again.¡± Zuo Bo tidied himself up with a troubled look.


    Actually, what Zuo Bo wanted to say wasn''t that, but something simr to telling Loong Shen not to leave, but he couldn''t say it because Loong Qi was between them.


    Of course, Zuo Bo could also use his usual bad manners to keep Loong Shen here, but he knew that now was not the time to do such things.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 - Let Me Lean on You


    Upon hearing this, Loong Shen halted his steps without looking back, though he didn''t shake off Zuo Bo''s grip. With indifference, he remarked, ¡°This is my own fault.¡±


    Despite Loong Shen''s attempt to break free, Zuo Bo, sensing his intent, tightened his grip on Loong Shen''s wrist, his silence masking a multitude of unspoken words weighing heavily on him.


    Ceasing his struggle, Loong Shen and Zuo Bo stood back to back, enveloped in a tense silence.


    Impatient for Zuo Bo''s response, Loong Shen''s eyes darkened. With a pained expression, he clenched his fists andshed out, suppressing his simmering anger, demanding, ¡°Do you have nothing to say to me?¡±


    His fist connected with Zuo Bo''s face, drawing blood from his mouth. Yet, the pain paled inparison to the ache caused by Loong Shen''s unexined fury. The more Zuo Bo knew, the greater the peril.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Still met with Zuo Bo''s silence, Loong Shen chuckled bitterly, his voice heavy with sorrow.


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, then let it be.¡± In the next moment, heposed himself, attempting to break free from Zuo Bo''s grasp. Despite his efforts, he remained ensnared.


    ¡°Release me!¡± Loong Shen''s anger was evident as he struggled against Zuo Bo''s unyielding grip, disregarding his own injuries.


    Realizing the futility, Loong Shen let out a lowugh, the air heavy with tension. ¡°Coward.¡±


    Ceasing his struggle, he stood before Zuo Bo, his gaze filled with disdain. Each nce felt like a de, suffocating Zuo Bo.


    This marked the first time Zuo Bo felt powerless in Loong Shen''s presence. Normally, he faced Loong Shen''s ire with a smile, wearing his emotions openly. But now, fear and pain gnawed at his heart, fearing Loong Shen''s departure or unseen harm befalling him.


    As Zuo Bo leaned on him, Loong Shen trembled, startled by Zuo Bo''s vulnerability. It seemed as if something within Zuo Bo was on the verge of copse, terrifying Loong Shen.


    Unable to push Zuo Bo away, perhaps out of reluctance, theypsed into silence once more. When Loong Shen shifted, Zuo Bo mistook it for an attempt to push him away.


    It was a soft sound, fleeting yet piercing Loong Shen''s heart.


    Loong Shen felt his eyes welling up inexplicably. He stood there, biting his hand, speechless.


    Zuo Bo''s words resonated deeply with him, forging an unexpected connection. Or perhaps, he merely yearned for the mundanefort of Zuo Bo''s voice.


    In this moment, neither could discern who had hurt whom, both perhaps merely victims of circumstance.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 - A Provocation or An Invitation?


    They remained in their positions until Zuo Yi''s voice interrupted their reverie outside the door.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Zuo Yi scanned the room, unable to locate Zuo Bo and Loong Shen at first. Just as he pondered their absence, the two emerged from the bathroom.


    Zuo Yi, realizing his timing wasn''t ideal, hesitated but proceeded, ¡°Mr. Loong Shen, I''ll conduct a check-up.¡±


    ¡°I''m such a fool. Finally, I get a chance to be alone with Mr. Loong Shen and I mess it up,¡± Zuo Yi berated himself silently, though his visit stemmed from genuine concern for Loong Shen''s well-being.


    Despite his inner chastisement, Zuo Yi''s swift arrival was prompted by worries about Loong Shen''s health.


    Loong Shen, without a word, gestured to the nearby sofa, indicating Zuo Yi should proceed.


    Apologetically ncing at Zuo Bo, Zuo Yi approached Loong Shen.


    Meanwhile, Zuo Bo remained rooted in ce, his attention never wavering from Loong Shen.


    His gaze lingered on Loong Shen, momentarily considering lighting a cigarette before thinking better of it, mindful of Loong Shen''s condition.


    ¡°Luckily, it''s just a mild sedative with minimal impact on the body. Though I may feel weak presently, rest should aid recovery,¡± Zuo Yi reassured after the examination.


    With relief, Zuo Yi advised Loong Shen to rest and allow the effects of the medication to subside gradually.


    Exhaustion kept Loong Shen silent.


    ¡°I''ll join you for a nap,¡± Loong Shen dered, heading towards Zuo Bo''s bed without awaiting a response.


    Zuo Bo found Loong Shen''s request incredulous; the thought of Loong Shen sharing his bed was beyond his imagination.


    Yet, as Loong Shen turned away, he made a simple request, ¡°You''ll stay, won''t you?¡±


    Momentarily stunned, Zuo Bo assured, ¡°Rest assured, I''ll be here.¡±


    Relief washed over Zuo Bo; Loong Shen''s calm demeanor brought sce.


    Loong Shen''s faint smile conveyed warmth as he calmly instructed Zuo Yi, ¡°Tend to your brother''s swollen face. I''m retiring for the night.¡±


    Though seemingly indifferent, his words evoked a sense of warmth and pride.


    Covering his face, Zuo Bo chuckled softly, appreciating Loong Shen''s gesture.


    Observing their improved spirits, Zuo Yi felt reassured, opting to respect their privacy by withdrawing.


    Zuo Yi, noting Zuo Bo''s indifference to minor injuries, decided against further intervention and left to grant them privacy.


    Once alone, Zuo Bo settled onto the sofa, his gaze fixed on Loong Shen''s turned back.


    Sensing Zuo Bo''s restlessness, Loong Shen broke the silence, ¡°You wanted to join me on the bed, didn''t you? Why not give it a try?¡±


    Whether challenge or invitation, remained ambiguous.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 - I''m Not Going Anywhere


    Hearing Loong Shen''s words, Zuo Bo was stunned on the spot. However, he did not dare to act rashly, as he did not know why Loong Shen would suddenly say something that did not fit his personality.


    Because Loong Shen from the past would never take the initiative to invite him. He would only look at him with a calm expression, as if nothing had piqued his interest.


    ¡°What is it? Won''t youe over? ¡± Seeing that Zuo Bo didn''t take any action, Loong Shen spoke calmly again.


    However, Loong Shen was only pretending to be calm. Right now, his heart was thumping hard, as if it was going to jump out of his chest. No matter what, he was the one who took the initiative.


    However, Loong Shen didn''t really want to invite Zuo Bo to do something shameful. It was just that he really wanted Zuo Bo to hug him. Whether it was the temperature, he would feel at ease.


    Maybe Loong Shen thought that he had controlled his voice well and Zuo Bo couldn''t get any clues from it, but Zuo Bo had been paying silent attention to him for more than ten years, so it was impossible for him to tell whether Loong Shen was calm or not.


    Zuo Bo suddenly smiled. Not longter, he recovered his usual personality and teased, ¡°Can I take it as you inviting me to control you?¡±


    He smiled charmingly and his voice was as naughty as before. Zuo Bo only recovered this appearance because it was not because of his perverted nature, but because of the way they got along that it was suitable for him and Loong Shen.


    Zuo Bo was right, because the corner of Loong Shen''s mouth was slightly raised. He slowly found his voice, ¡°What? Is there something you would question? ¡°If you dare not ¡­¡±


    Loong Shen was shocked and shouted in panic before he could finish his sentence. However, before he could regain his wits, he was pushed onto the bed again by Zuo Bo.


    ¡°Didn''t you invite me to tame you? Why are you so shocked? ¡± Zuo Bo smiled when he saw the surprise on the other person''s face. The dark expression on his face had disappeared.


    Loong Shenughed, ¡°Did I invite you? I''m just trying to get you to crawl into my bed. ¡± Loong Shen suddenly acted like a scoundrel. However, he did not say that Zuo Bo had eaten him.


    In front of Zuo Bo, no matter how much Loong Shen pretended to be calm, he couldn''t hide it. Just like now, his body was trembling a little because he didn''t know what Zuo Bo would do to him.


    It was not that he didn''t want to have a rtionship with Zuo Bo, but he was afraid that if he and Zuo Bo had a closer rtionship, Loong Qi would end up in his ce.


    However, Loong Shen himself was thinking about Loong Qi''s fate. He didn''t know what the oue would be. Perhaps he was just tricked by Loong Qi and had been set up by him.


    Zuo Bo clearly felt Loong Shen''s nervousness, but he did not freeze. He felt that it was very normal, because he knew Loong Shen would be so abnormal. He must be trying to keep Zuo Bo by his side.


    ¡°What''s wrong? Why don''t you do anything? ¡± Seeing that Zuo Bo didn''t take any action, Loong Shen actually let out a sigh of relief. However, he was afraid that Zuo Bo would see through his cowardice, so he dared to provoke him. Even the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit forced.


    Zuo Bo didn''t fall for it, he hugged him and said gently, ¡°Go to sleep! I''m not going anywhere, I''ll stay with you. ¡°


    This gentle voice struck right at Loong Shen''s heart. He didn''t insist on having a showdown with Zuo Bo, but buried his face in Zuo Bo''s embrace with hot eyes.


    He tightly grabbed onto Zuo Bo''s clothes andbed his ufortable breathing. He just didn''t say anything, because that was enough. As long as Zuo Bo was by his side, he didn''t want anything.


    Zuo Bo was also adjusting his breath with great difficulty. However, he did not let Loong Shen notice it, because if he was confused, then who would give Loong Shen strength?


    Perhaps at this moment, both of their hearts were riddled with scars, but so what? There was nothing that could be considered as two people in love, and it was a difficult situation that they could not ovee.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 - Plea


    After Loong Shen fell asleep, Zuo Bo let him go quietly. He was about to get up, but he couldn''t bear to do so.


    He suddenlyughed, because although his sleeping face was cute, his face was calm when he woke up. It was as if he was like a fish back in water, and he was even harmless as he danced with the knife and brandished the gun.


    ¡°However, there''s nothing bad about it. I like moving you.¡± Ye Zichen touched Loong Shen''s sleeping face, while the smile on his face passed through a touch of affection.


    Not long after, he also got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After closing the door, he took out Hee Jingyan''s cell phone while fumbling for the cigarettes in his pocket.


    ¡°Loong Shen has been found.¡± After the call connected, Zuo Bo spoke first. His voice sounded very calm.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t seem to be too surprised. Perhaps he also received the news. After a while, he said, ¡°My old man is investigating the matter about Loong Qi. This is no small matter. Do you have any leads?¡±


    Hearing Hee Jingyan''s words, Zuo Bo''s actions suddenly stopped. Hee Bingwei was investigating Loong Qi?


    ¡°Although I don''t have any leads here, I''ve sent someone to find out a bit more about Loong Qi. They said that he has a close rtionship with the people from the royal family of the T nation, and it seems to be rted to * *.¡±


    Oh?¡± Hee Jingyan''s pupils contracted, because recently, someone had been messing with his side.


    ¡°I have a traitor on my side. The traitor who diedst time might have been poisoned to death by my side.¡± Zuo Bo suddenly said. It seemed like he also noticed something.


    Since Loong Shen also told him about this, Hee Jingyan wasn''t surprised, ¡°Calm down and find him, wait for him to mess up, then we''ll go along with the n. Since the enemy can invade your interior, they must be very familiar with us, we''ll wait for him to show his fox tail this time.¡±


    Zuo Bo also had the same intention, so he didn''t say much. He let out a long puff of smoke, and after a long while, he opened his mouth, ¡°No matter how many traitors you have, they will be safer than mine. Send someone to pick Loong Shen up tomorrow!¡±


    When he said this, Zuo Bo''s heart was in pain. Firstly, he didn''t want to be separated from Loong Shen, and secondly, the person he didn''t want to beg the most in his life was Hee Jingyan, because he had always thought that Loong Shen liked Hee Jingyan, so he was very unwilling. But leaving Loong Shen by his side would only put him in danger and he couldn''t take the risk.


    Hee Jingyan, of course, could hear the pain in Zuo Bo''s words, but he did not point it out. He only said, ¡°That will depend on Loong Shen''s decision. If he wants to stay with you, I can''t force him back.¡±


    Hee Jingyan also hoped that Loong Shen coulde to an understanding with Zuo Bo, so he didn''t want to interfere. Furthermore, if he interfered in this matter, Loong Shen would definitely be angry.


    Zuo Bo covered his face with his hands and leaned against the wall, looking pained. ¡°I beg of you, it''s not safe for him to stay by my side.¡±


    If Loong Shen stayed by my side, Loong Qi wouldn''t let him off so easily, so I couldn''t let Loong Shen stay here.


    This was the first time Zuo Bo pleaded with him, so Hee Jingyan understood the seriousness of the situation and agreed, ¡°Alright, I''ll send someone to bring him back tomorrow.¡±


    Zuo Bo exhaled the smoke in a sparse manner. After a long while, he finally said thank you.


    ¡°Don''t tell this to Loong Shen. If he knows that I''m the one who asked you to take him away, he might just directly stab me.¡± Zuo Bo''s tone was bitter. Even though it sounded like he was joking, it made people''s hearts ache.


    Hee Jingyan pinched the spot between his eyebrows in annoyance. Due to Zuo Bo''s emotions, he could clearly feel it just from the phone.


    Hee Jingyan wanted to say something, such asforting Zuo Bo, but he felt that those words were just a facade. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and just cut off the line because he knew Zuo Bo didn''t want to talk to him too much and needed time to be alone.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165 - Maybe It''s a Good Start


    Instead of leaving the bathroom, Zuo Bo leaned against the wall, puffing one cigarette after another after the call ended.


    Exhaling smoke intermittently, he sank heavily into introspection within the room.


    After finishing his smoke, he stretched his stiff legs. Intending to depart after disposing of the cigarette butts, he hesitated, wary of the lingering scent on his body, opting for a refreshing shower and tooth-brushing before exiting with renewed vigor.


    However, upon glimpsing Loong Shen''s peaceful slumber, his resolve wavered. Brushing his hair from his forehead, he dispelled the bitterness in his heart, realizing that Loong Shen''s serene rest wouldplicate matters further.


    Zuo Bo refrained from approaching the bed, remaining stationary for a prolonged moment. Fumbling his pocket, he discovered he was d in nightwear.


    Helplessly smiling, Zuo Bo recognized his newfound penchant for smoking and attributed it, in part, to Loong Shen, perhaps seeking sce.


    Although still lying in bed, Loong Shen was aware of Zuo Bo''s presence nearby, eyes closed.


    Burying his face in his arms, he sensed a difort in his breath. Upon awakening, he found Zuo Bo absent, enveloped by chilly air.


    Zuo Bo swiftly noted Loong Shen''s slight movement, attributing it to low room temperature and fearing a cold, he adjusted the thermostat.


    After setting the remote on the cab, he contemted sleeping on the sofa but hesitated, unwilling to disturb Loong Shen''s peace.


    Gazing at Loong Shen''s back, Zuo Bo extended and retracted his hand, torn between the desire to embrace him and the fear of disturbance. His eyes betrayed myriad emotions as he opted to simply observe.


    Unaware of Zuo Bo''s inner conflict, Loong Shen, facing away, felt a pang of sorrow.


    After a while, observing no further movement from Zuo Bo, Loong Shen assumed he had drifted off.


    Anticipating Loong Shen''s unconscious retreat, Zuo Bo paid scant attention, softly chuckling as he brushed Loong Shen''s neck and nted a gentle kiss.


    Loong Shen was momentarily stunned, surprised by Zuo Bo''s tender gesture while still awake.


    The haze in Loong Shen''s heart dissipated as he leaned closer to feel Zuo Bo''s presence. Zuo Bo, no longer hesitant, whispered in his ear, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Loong Shen''s smile deepened, reciprocating the sentiment, drifting into slumber alongside Zuo Bo.


    Upon awakening, finding no trace of Loong Shen, Zuo Bo realized Hee Jingyan had taken him back to the army for duty. Despite understanding, he felt a tinge of loneliness.


    Longing for a smoke, he searched in vain. His phone interrupted his thoughts, pupils dting, expecting a message from Loong Qi. To his surprise, it was from Loong Shen, apanied by a picture and caption: ¡°I smell bad and tossed it in the bin.¡±


    Though simple, the message brought a sweet sensation to Zuo Bo. He smiled as he read it.


    Perhaps, this is a good start, right, Loong Shen.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 - Decayed Eye Base


    ¡°You''re quite cheerful today,¡± Hee Jingyan remarked, eyeing Loong Shen in the passenger seat with a smirk.


    Despite his words, he yfully pinched Xu Yangyi''s cheek, earning Xu Yangyi''s disdainful re and a swift p of his hand. Nheless, Hee Jingyan wore a delighted expression, having honed himself into an unyielding force!


    Seated behind Hee Jingyan, Xu Yangyi cursed inwardly, unleashing a string of expletives directed at Hee Jingyan.


    Damn it, just say what you have to say! Why resort to physical antics? Are you out of your mind again?


    En route back to the army with Loong Shen, Hee Jingyan, apprehensive of Zuo Bo''s trust, had personally fetched Loong Shen. Yet, bored along the journey, he''d roused the still-slumbering Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Jingyi wiped away his smile, responding to Hee Jingyan''s query. ¡°This ce is valued at three hundred taels of silver. If you''re not up for a fight, concede.¡±


    For some reason, he felt an overwhelming sense of tion. Zuo Bo''s silence in response to his message oddly buoyed his spirits more than a reply ever could. He sensed Zuo Bo''s amusement despite being unable to see it.


    Ji Guangming, behind the wheel, mused, ¡°The Second Lieutenant''s unusually cheerful today!¡± It was a departure from the norm, something felt off! Hadn''t the Second Lieutenant faced his archenemy, Warden Zuo Bo? Why the jubtion? Could he be having an affair?


    Amused, Ji Guangming chuckled inwardly. It seemed imusible, yet his expression darkened as he realized he''d grown somewhatx since caring for Xu Yangyi.


    True to form, the Colonel and Sister-inw were influential! Could he also lose his manliness at this rate?


    Concerns over his sexual orientation crept into Ji Guangming''s thoughts. Yet, his worries were entirely warranted! Hee Jingyan showered Xu Yangyi with affection, providing daily doses of ¡°dog food.¡± Witnessing Xu Yangyi''s flustered reactions to Hee Jingyan''s teasing only intensified Ji Guangming''s own embarrassment and racing heart.


    However, people like Ji Guangming should be the ones teasing others! It was likely he''d never have the chance to bond with someone simr to himself in his lifetime.


    ¡°Ji Guangming¡­¡±


    Just as Ji Guangming delved into his thoughts, Hee Jingyan''s subdued voice snapped him back to reality. Startled, Ji Guangming jolted, his reflexive shout nearly deafening Xu Yangyi and Loong Shen.


    ¡°Apologies, apologies. I raised my voice unconsciously.¡± Ji Guangming recognized hispse inposure and swiftly apologized. About to inquire if Hee Jingyan had any instructions, he inadvertently drove the car straight through the gate, startling the on-duty soldiers.


    Upon regaining his senses, Ji Guangming was petrified, his mouth forming an ¡°O¡± shape. He halted the car abruptly, trembling with fear, having narrowly avoided trouble by wandering into space.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 - Good Mood


    ¡°Wife, are you alright?¡± The moment the car hit him, Hee Jingyan immediately asked Xu Yangyi, who was in his arms, about it and then checked Xu Yangyi''s body.


    Xu Yangyi was obviously stunned because this happened too suddenly and it happened in front of his own house.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± After a while, Xu Yangyi finally calmed down, his heart was thumping hard against his chest, and he replied with a surprised look on his face.


    Only after hearing Xu Yangyi say that everything was fine did Wu Dingxin rx. His cold gaze immediately swept towards the trembling Ji Guangming in the driver''s seat.


    ¡°Ji Guangming.¡± Hee Jingyan lowered his voice and called out his name coldly.


    Ji Guangming''s heart immediately trembled, ¡°Here.¡± His palms were moist, and his forehead was beaded with cold sweat.


    ¡°Run a hundredps around the training field.¡± There was no time to dy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Guangming didn''t dare to say too much because Hee Jingyan didn''t remember him. He was already about to lick Hee Jingyan''s shoes. He quickly got off the car and ran towards the training field.


    Luckily, the collision wasn''t too serious, or else he really wouldn''t be joking. Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi didn''t have their seat belts on.


    He slowly unbuckled his seat belt, then turned around to look at Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi. Seeing that both of them were fine, he said, ¡°I''ll go back and organize the information first, then I''ll report to youter.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything, but he agreed.


    Suddenly, Loong Shen raised his head and looked at the sky. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°The weather today is really good!¡± With that, he left just like that. It seemed like he was in a good mood since he had just crashed into a car.


    At this time, the soldier who was on duty also walked over to ask for help. Hearing Loong Shen say that the weather was good, he raised his head in bewilderment. Then, he thought to himself, ¡°It should be raining this early in the morning!¡± How did the weather get better?


    However, he didn''t have much time to think and quickly went up to ask about Hee Jingyan''s situation. However, when he saw Xu Yangyi, who was sitting inside, he was slightly surprised.


    That''s what they said, the Colonel''s wife! She''s really pretty, like a doll, not at all like us rugged men.


    Xu Yangyi also noticed that the soldier was staring at him, so he immediately looked at him.


    The soldier was startled and quickly saluted. ¡°Greetings, sister-inw.¡± His voice was loud and clear.


    If it was the time when he had just arrived and the soldiers called him that, Xu Yangyi would have been infuriated a long time ago. But now that his sister-inw had be his other name in the army, he couldn''t get used to it even if he didn''t want to. It was definitely true, but he didn''t feel honored.


    ¡°Take the car away and send it to be repaired.¡± Hee Jingyan only said that and then carried Xu Yangyi out of the car.


    ¡°Hold my ass!¡± I can walk by myself. ¡± Seeing Hee Jingyan carrying him away, Xu Yangyi immediately gave him a warning. Hee Jingyan did not feel embarrassed about the fact that there were so many people going around these days. He felt embarrassed!


    Hee Jingyan didn''t want to let Xu Yangyi go, but it was true that there were too many people outside. He was afraid that Xu Yangyi would blush from embarrassment and let go of his flirtatiousness.


    Usually, it was because of him that Hee Jingyan put him down obediently, but now that Hee Jingyan suddenly became so talkative, Xu Yangyi started to question him, ¡°Don''t tell me you''re nning something funny!¡±


    It was normal for Xu Yangyi to be wary of Hee Jingyan! After all, he was always being followed, and he only found out after the fact.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 - Intimidate the Soldiers


    ¡°Wife, in your heart, am I such a bad person?¡± Hee Jingyan said he was hurt, but his hands disobediently embraced Xu Yangyi''s waist. No wonder Xu Yangyi was on his guard against him!


    Xu Yangyi, of course, directly pped off Hee Jingyan''s restless hands and red at him, ¡°You''re not a good person at all.¡±


    You still dare to feign innocence and act so shameless?


    Xu Yangyi ignored him and walked away. Hee Jingyan, who was behind him, wiped his smile and followed him immediately. However, he did not touch Xu Yangyi anymore because Xu Yangyi would definitely eat him. He was outside, so he could not be too courteous. Even though it was important to y with his wife.


    When the soldiers on the side saw Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi, they bowed and greeted them. However, their eyes were also curiously staring at Xu Yangyi, because when they got off the car, he was carried off by Hee Jingyan, and he even dared to shout at Hee Jingyan. This isn''t something that anyone dares to do! Therefore, in the hearts of the soldiers, this was what was going on:


    Was this the legendary sister-inw? It was as the rumors said, she looked just like girl! Although he was not that tall, it was hard for people to ignore his existence. The imposing aura he gave off was not hidden, so how could he defeat a tank with Dragon Riding Team?


    I''ve heard that my sister-inw is very favored by the colonel. I even doubted it for a while. After all, the person I''m facing is a man!¡± It''s just that I''m superficial, because this bastard is prettier than a woman! Straight male cancer I want to bend, God, please give me a dozen such pain.


    Was this really a man? It really wasn''t girl?


    What I''m seeing now must be a fake colonel, because our colonel isn''t smiling like that and still has a happy look on his face.


    Sister-inw, please tame the Colonel''s Grimoire.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the soldiers were curious about Xu Yangyi, because the news of Xu Yangyi winning the Dragon Riding Team Tank had spread across the entire army overnight. Now, many people wanted to spar with Xu Yangyi, probably wanting to see how far they could gopared to the members of Dragon Riding Team.


    Xu Yangyi also noticed the warm gazes from the surrounding soldiers and was puzzled.


    Why are you all looking at me like that? But then the corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched, it can''t be that he''s treating me as a woman again!


    Xu Yangyi thought that this might be the reason. A hint of danger instantly appeared in his eyes and he immediately swept his cold gaze at the soldiers, emitting a terrifying light.


    The soldiers'' bodies jolted and they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. They quickly retracted their gazes; it was obvious that they had been intimidated.


    Aiyo, what the heck! His sharp eyes wereparable to a colonel''s!


    He was indeed a man that the Colonel had his eyes on.


    This scared me to death. He is clearly so small, so where did he get this feeling of oppression from?


    ¡®As expected, sister-inw isn''t an ordinary person ¡­ ¡®


    ¡­¡­


    All of the soldiers sighed in their hearts as they wiped off their sweat, not daring to look at Xu Yangyi.


    Hee Jingyan naturally saw all of this. He suddenly felt extremely proud. Because his wife had be famous! Sess impressed the soldiers.


    Maybe that was another reason why Hee Jingyan did not stop Xu Yangyi frompeting with the tank! After all, Xu Yangyi was married to the highest leader in the army. If he didn''t have any ability, it would be easy for the soldiers to underestimate him.


    Especially since Xu Yangyi was a man, if he didn''t have any stunning abilities, he would be seen as a joke by others. Hee Jingyan passed thepetition in order to tell the soldiers, ¡®This is your sister-inw, an existence that can be sacred but not desecrated.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 - See How I Take Care of You


    Nan Xiao approached from a distance, heading towards Hee Jingyan, his gaze shifting to Xu Yangyi with envy evident.


    Xu Yangyi cast azy nce, emitting a slight snort of boredom, perhaps deeming Nan Xiao pitiable.


    Yet, Nan Xiao perceived Xu Yangyi''s nce as disdain, his eyes filling with anger. However, restrained by Xu Yangyi''s higher status, he suppressed his ire, addressing, ¡°Greetings, sister-inw.¡±


    Xu Yangyi walked past without response. As Nan Xiao''s fists clenched in anger, hezily echoed, ¡°Hmm,¡± scanning the soldiers in training.


    Xu Yangyi''s demeanor fueled Nan Xiao''s ire further, yet mindful of Hee Jingyan''s presence, he maintainedposure, reporting, ¡°Colonel, the second lieutenant requests your presence.¡±


    ¡°Acknowledged,¡± Hee Jingyan replied nonchntly, ignoring Nan Xiao as he followed Xu Yangyi. ¡°Wife, I have a meeting. Someone will escort you to Ji Guangming''s quarterster.¡±


    Xu Yangyi almost rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan''sment, retorting, ¡°I''m not a child; I can manage on my own.¡±


    Moreover, in this military domain, who dared challenge him?


    Hee Jingyan''s words surprised Xu Yangyi, reflecting on the attack on Hee Jingyan shortly after their marriage, and now Loong Shen''s troubles on home turf.


    ¡°I''ll arrange for you to be escorted to Ji Guangming''s training field. After his disciplinary measures, you''re free to go anywhere,¡± Hee Jingyan advised, patting Xu Yangyi''s head.


    Sensing Hee Jingyan''s underlying concern, Xu Yangyiplied, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Hee Jingyan emphasized Ji Guangming''s authority over Xu Yangyi, firmnesscing his words, a boundary Xu Yangyi mustn''t breach.


    Usually, Xu Yangyi would jest, but Hee Jingyan''s specific warning hinted at deeper concerns. Though Xu Yangyi retorted impatiently, ¡°You''re overly cautious. I''m not a toddler.¡±


    Despite Xu Yangyi''s retort, Hee Jingyan sensedpliance, smiling as he affectionately kissed Xu Yangyi''s head.


    This indicated Nan Xiao''s duty to escort Xu Yangyi. Nan Xiao hesitated, ¡°But Colonel, what about your meeting?¡±


    ¡°It''s a brief meeting with the second lieutenant; you needn''t apany me.¡± Without awaiting Nan Xiao''s response, Hee Jingyan tousled Xu Yangyi''s hair, promising, ¡°Later, we''ll savor some delicacies.¡± With that, he released Xu Yangyi and hastened towards the office, sensing urgency.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyi cursed inwardly, grumbling, ¡°[I''ll just leave and go elsewhere! You''ve messed up my hair.]¡±


    Yet his demeanor didn''t suggest anger; rather, it hinted at bashfulness.


    Nan Xiao''s mood soured with Loong Shen''s sudden return, disrupting his ns. He intended to exploit the meeting to glean information from Loong Shen''s prison experience, but Xu Yangyi''s presence thwarted his efforts.


    With Hee Jingyan absent, Nan Xiao''s gaze bore murderous intent towards Xu Yangyi, harboring vengeful thoughts.


    A failed scheme! Watch how I''ll handle youter, arrogant brat.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 - A Police Dog That Suddenly Goes Berserk


    ¡°Lead the way, Lieutenant,¡± Xu Yangyi urged, noticing Nan Xiao''sck of movement. Yet, in that moment, he caught a glimpse of disdain directed at him from Nan Xiao''s eyes.


    Surprised by the reaction, Xu Yangyi snorted, ¡°What''s the point in directing your anger at me? If you truly desire Hee Jingyan, go to Baja yourself. I never said I wouldn''t assist.¡±


    It was perplexing to engage in argument without exerting effort to im what one desires.


    With that deration, Xu Yangyi departed without sparing Nan Xiao another nce, implying that if Nan Xiao didn''t lead, he''d find the way himself.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing Xu Yangyi''s words, Nan Xiao paused briefly before clenching his fists, ¡°What do you imply by that? Are you mocking me?¡±


    ¡°You jest at my expense with such words, don''t you? If obtaining the rank of colonel were merely about aspiration, I would''ve achieved it by now. Do youprehend the absurdity of gaining favor without endeavor?¡±


    Rather than quelling, Nan Xiao''s rage intensified rapidly, his animosity towards Xu Yangyi palpable at a nce.


    Perplexed by the usation of mockery, Xu Yangyi halted, observing the fuming Nan Xiao, ¡°I warned against overestimation, not in jest. Your failure to recognize goodwill is beyondughable. If you doubt your capability, remain here and cease watching me. It''s akin to generations of ancestral scorn, yielding you no benefit.¡±


    ¡°What the heck are you doing this early?¡±


    Annoyed, Xu Yangyi furrowed his brow. Disinclined to engage further with Nan Xiao, he proceeded without dy.


    Witnessing this, Nan Xiao chuckled sinisterly under his breath. His gaze shifted towards Xu Yangyi, a sense of coercion evident in his expression. ¡°You''ve left me no choice.¡±


    A contemptuous sneer contorted his features. Casting a surreptitious nce aside, he made a covert gesture, then trailed Xu Yangyi with malice.


    Nearby, Wei Wey received his signal, hesitating momentarily beforeplying with Nan Xiao''smand. He nced around, swiftly incapacitating a police dog with a dart, discreetly discarding it into the sewer. Finally, he murmured something into the dog''s ear while stroking its fur.


    Startled by the sudden frenzy of barks behind him, Xu Yangyi whirled around. Yet, the police dog was already hurtling menacingly towards him, jaws agape.


    Evading swiftly, Xu Yangyi found himself pursued relentlessly by the frenzied dog. Its crimson eyes gleamed with a menacing intent, poised to sink its teeth into him.


    Undeterred, Xu Yangyi met the challenge head-on, deflecting the dog''s advances with agile movements. A glint of amusement sparkled in his eyes, relishing the engagement.


    Amidst the chaos, the soldiers were alerted. Before they could intervene, Nan Xiao''s re singled out Wei Wey.


    Responding to the cue, Wu Junming eximed, ¡°Sister-inw, it''s out of control! Clear the area!¡± With that, he tossed his gun to Xu Yangyi.


    Catching it instinctively, Xu Yangyi had no time for astonishment. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hisughter erupted, unnerving the dog further, now perceiving the firearm as a formidable threat. With a sudden lunge, it aimed for Xu Yangyi''s neck with lethal intent.


    Wide-eyed, the soldiers rushed forward. A single gunshot shattered the tension, causing the dog to stagger before copsing, blood oozing from its wounds.


    The soldiers froze in disbelief, their expressions a mixture of terror and awe, as if Xu Yangyi had performed a feat beyondprehension, yet undoubtedly ominous.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 - I Had to Go Through a Big Basket


    In a moment of desperation, he had a gun in his hand, so Xu Yangyi had to fire reflexively. That''s why when the police dog on the ground whined, he finally regained his senses, quickly threw the gun away, picked up the police dog and shouted to the soldiers on the side, ¡°What are you standing there for? The infirmary is over there. Lead the way. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi carried his dog with difficulty and told the soldiers to quickly lead the way. However, before he could catch up with the soldier who led the way, Nan Xiao suddenly shouted, ¡°Arrest Sister-inw.¡±


    Hearing that, the soldiers were stunned, but they were not shocked. They looked at Xu Yangyi with difficulty.


    ¡°Are you deaf? ¡°I said, capture my sister-inw.¡± Seeing no reaction from the soldiers, Nan Xiao shouted again.


    The soldiers were shocked, but they could only bite the bullet and walk towards Xu Yangyi. They took the dogs in his arms and apologized, ¡°Sorry, sister-inw, I''m sorry.¡± After saying that, the two soldiers pushed Xu Yangyi''s hands behind him, suppressing Xu Yangyi''s actions.


    Xu Yangyi waspletely clueless as to what was going on and he said with a nk look, ¡°What are you guys doing!? ¡°Let me go.¡± With that, Xu Yangyi immediately tried to struggle free, but a soldier quickly tried to dissuade him, ¡°Sister-inw, don''t resist, or the situation will get even worse.¡±


    Xu Yangyi, who was originally angry, finally noticed the faces of the surrounding soldiers when he heard that. Seeing that they all had pale faces, he knew that this was not a simple matter.


    The soldier was afraid that Xu Yangyi would resist, so he quickly added, ¡°We''ll talk about this after the colonel arrives. Please don''t be rash.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise the colonel will be implicated.¡± Another soldier said. Just from the way he said it, it seemed as if the situation wasn''t looking good.


    To implicate Hee Jingyan? This ¡­ What did that mean?


    Xu Yangyi was instantly shocked, but seeing that the soldiers seemed to have something hard to say, he didn''t ask any further questions and could only say, ¡°I won''t fight back, then send the dog to the treatment first. It got shot in the stomach. If we don''t save it in time, it will die.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± When the two soldiers heard that Xu Yangyi would not resist, they quickly thanked him and ordered the soldiers to send the dogs to treat him. But at this time, a few men wearing different uniforms from the other soldiers walked over, they looked like they were from a foreign country. Especially, the chubby man in the lead even had four stars on his shoulders.


    ¡°What''s going on? How did my dog get hurt? ¡°Who did it?¡± The fat man spoke fluent English and cursed at the soldier. Finally, he pped the soldier who was holding the dog.


    The soldier that was hit took the p head on and didn''t dare to utter a word of resistance. Instead, he saluted and greeted Senior Colonel, ¡°Hello.¡±


    However, this man called Senior Colonel didn''t appreciate his kindness. He took out his gun and pointed it at the soldier''s forehead and said angrily, ¡°You dare to hurt my dog? I''ll f * cking shoot you!¡± When he was angry, the fat was trembling.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± The soldier could only apologize, because he couldn''t afford to give up Xu Yangyi.


    The soldiers on the side were also scared, because this man named Senior Colonel was the senior colonel of the Alliance Country. Today, he came to discuss with Wu Tie about supporting him, but he was always rejected by Hee Jingyan.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 - Nan Xiao''s Viciousness and Ruthlessness


    Just when the soldiers were feeling depressed, Nan Xiao felt the atmosphere was just right. He was about to say that it was Xu Yangyi who injured the police dog, but before he could open his mouth to hand Xu Yangyi over, Xu Yangyi had already said to Senior Colonel, ¡°I hurt the dog. If you''re angry,e at me. What the hell did you hit him for?¡±


    Because what Xu Yangyi could not stand was this kind of indiscriminate violence. In addition, that soldier was beaten up because of him, and it was a fierce p on the ear, which was simply a humiliation to a soldier. However, that soldier did not say a word, which made it hard for Xu Yangyi to not be angry.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi stood out, the soldiers were filled with panic. They were not happy that Xu Yangyi had stuck his head out and admitted his mistake.


    ¡°Sister-inw, just be obedient and don''t say anything. We''ll talk about it when the colonel arrives.¡± One of the soldiers who was suppressing Xu Yangyi said earnestly. It seemed that he didn''t want Xu Yangyi to have a conflict with Senior Colonel.


    But would Xu Yangyi be such an honest person? He immediately said angrily, ¡°What are you waiting for!?¡± He let me stand aside because I was beaten up? What a joke. ¡°


    Plus, by the time Hee Jingyan came over, he might have been shot dead by this fat man.


    Xu Yangyi looked extremely angry. Just when the other soldier thought that Xu Yangyi was talking fast and wanted to advise him not to speak, Xu Yangyi suddenly became angry and said, ¡°You are Hee Jingyan''s soldiers, so you are also my soldiers. You still need to look at the owner to beat the dog? What''s more, he''s hitting the people from Hee Jingyan and I. Who the hell gave him the guts? ¡°


    This kind of momentum could be described as majestic, and it could be said that those who offended him would die a horrible death. Senior Colonel was nothing in their eyes, but this was only Xu Yangyi!


    Xu Yangyi''s bold words struck right into the hearts of the soldiers and lifted their courage. Their heads, which were lowered just a moment ago, were now straight up.


    Wealth could not be faked, poverty could not be moved, and might could not be stooped. Moreover, they were soldiers who were guarding the country, how could they be so useless in front of officers from other countries?


    Butpared to the soldiers'' fighting spirit that was aroused, Sun Tie was watching the show with a face full of anger because he knew Senior Colonel was a very unreasonable man and had a strong self-esteem. Now that he was under the protection of Hee Jingyan, he was sure that there was no ce for him to vent his anger, so the more rebellious Xu Yangyi was, the more he would make things difficult for himself.


    On the other hand, Wei Wey was a bit scared, because the gun was given to him by Xu Yangyi. If they really started to pursue the matterter, it would definitely be rted.


    He quickly turned to Nan Xiao, who was beside him, for help. However, Nan Xiao just looked at him coldly and then looked away.


    Wei Wey waspletely shocked. What ¡­ What do you mean? Does that mean I''m left to fend for myself? This waspletely different from what he had said at the beginning! Didn''t you say that as long as I do as he says, I''ll leave the rest to him?


    Wu Junyi''s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he suddenly thought of 009, who had died in prison. His body trembled violently as he stared in disbelief at Nan Xiao, who had ignored him.


    He ¡­ He wants to abandon me here? Aftering to this conclusion, Wei Wey felt like it was the end of the world, waking up from a dream.


    Nan Xiao shot a cold nce at the pale-faced Wei Wey, and sneered in his heart. ¡°You just sent me here as a scapegoat, and I thought this was a real mission for you. What a joke.¡± How could a lowly guard like you be entrusted with such an important mission? If it was that simple, then I wouldn''t have to hide beside Hee Jingyan for so long.


    He had clearly thrown away Wei Wey after using him, putting Nan Xiao in danger. However, Nan Xiao acted as if it was natural andpletely disregarded Wei Wey as a life.


    Besides, Nan Xiao was not afraid that Wei Wey would betray them, or give him up, because it would be even worse than dying at the hands of Hee Jingyan.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 - Let Me Kneel Unless I Die


    Due to Senior Colonel''sck of Chineseprehension, Xu Yangyi''s words were lost on him. Yet, Xu Yangyi''s disrespectful tone was evident from his expression.


    The nearby trantor swiftly ryed Xu Yangyi''s words to Senior Colonel, who momentarily paused before resuming his exnation.


    Hearing the trantion, Senior Colonel erupted in fury, hurling English curses at Xu Yangyi, using him of harming his police dog and showing disdain for his authority.


    ¡°You dare disrespect me? I''ll shoot you,¡± he threatened, pulling the trigger without further ado.


    Xu Yangyi, seeing the bullets approaching, reacted swiftly, evading them with a backward somersault despite being restrained by soldiers.


    ¡°Damn! He''s actually shooting! In Hee Jingyan''s territory, no less! Quite audacious!¡±


    Senior Colonel, surprised by Xu Yangyi''s agility, continued firing in an attempt to eliminate him.


    However, Senior Colonel''s marksmanship proved inadequate; Xu Yangyi effortlessly dodged each shot, taunting Senior Colonel with his smirk.


    Senior Colonel, realizing he was being mocked, attempted to escte the confrontation, but Xu Yangyi disarmed him swiftly, embedding his gun and knife into a nearby tree with astonishing speed.


    Despite Senior Colonel''s humiliation, Xu Yangyi maintained aposed demeanor, addressing him sarcastically and advising him to spare himself further embarrassment.


    The soldiers couldn''t contain their amusement, having long found Senior Colonel''s marksmanshipical. Only Xu Yangyi dared to openly jest, openly mocking Senior Colonel.


    Senior Colonel, rendered speechless by anger, struggled to articte his rage.


    The trantor, observing Senior Colonel''s fury, arrogantly warned Xu Yangyi in Chinese, citing Senior Colonel''s high rank within their alliance and demanding an apology.


    Xu Yangyi, amused by the suggestion of kneeling, retorted defiantly, his demeanor turning icy as he dismissed the trantor''s threats. With a swift motion, he lodged his sword into a nearby tree, silencing the air with its lethal presence.


    Refusing to sumb to Senior Colonel''s demands, Xu Yangyi found the situation ludicrous, unwilling to yield even in the face of intimidation.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 - Give Xu Yangyi a Dig


    The trantor''s hands quivered as he wiped his flushed cheeks. Only upon seeing the crimson blood on his palms did he muster the courage to acknowledge the recent events.


    Blood¡­ Blood, it was no jest. This is exceedingly perilous! Who is he? How dare he assault us?


    The trantor trembled in ce. At this juncture, he observed that Xu Yangyi wasn''t d in military attire. Moreover, despite the fear evident among the soldiers when he attacked, none moved to apprehend him.


    Could this youth boast formidable backing? The trantor''s heart skipped a beat.


    On Senior Colonel''s side, though unable toprehend Xu Yangyi''s words, the intensity of his presence startled him. Witnessing Xu Yangyi''s piercing gaze, it evoked memories of Hee Jingyan. A shiver ran down his spine.


    While Hee Jingyan''s rank wasn''t on par with Senior Colonel''s, as a senior colonel from another nation, in a nationcking such rank, Hee Jingyan''s standing equated to Senior Colonel''s. None surpassed him in status.


    Hee Jingyan wasn''t merely renowned domestically; he was an adept troop leader and a Colonel of indomitable strength. Many overseas adversaries surrendered beforebat, for Hee Jingyan was dubbed the Reaper of Battlefields, undefeated. Engaging Hee Jingyan''s forces meant an eighty percent casualty rate.


    With such formidable might, it seemed inconceivable that Hee Jingyan held only the rank of colonel. Yet, none dared to probe deeply.


    Nan Xiao, previously aposed spectator, felt perturbed. He hadn''t anticipated Xu Yangyi''s audacity in opposing Senior Colonel.


    Was Xu Yangyi acting irrationally? Should a confrontation with Senior Colonel arise here, it might escte into a conflict between nations. Such an oue could implicate and result in punishment for Hee Jingyan by his superiors.


    Fearing the repercussions on Hee Jingyan, Nan Xiao fretted. Yet, a sudden realization struck him.


    Indeed! Isn''t this advantageous? I''ve achieved more than half of my mission. Initially, my aim was to secure Hee Jingyan, and now presents a prime opportunity.


    Don''t me me, Hee Jingyan. You were the one who overlooked me, so don''t fault me for my present discourtesy.


    They say love can breed animosity. It seems to hold true.


    ¡°Xu Yangyi, how dare you show disrespect to Senior Colonel. Do youprehend the gravity of the situation? This pertains to two nations, not solely your discretion.¡±


    Nan Xiao suddenly berated Xu Yangyi, then turned to the soldier nearby. ¡°Quickly, have your sister-inw offer an apology to Senior Colonel. Why are you standing there foolishly? Do you wish to witness a war between nations?¡±


    His words shocked the soldiers; this was an international issue! Negligence leading to war between nations would bear immense consequences.


    Nan Xiao''s motive behind this action was to trap Xu Yangyi. Aware of Xu Yangyi''s temperament, an apology to Senior Colonel seemed improbable.


    Thus, Nan Xiao aimed to stoke Xu Yangyi''s ire further, rendering the situation unmanageable. If war ensued, he could reap the benefits.


    Xu Yangyi, let''s see how chaotic you can make this! Bring it on!


    Nan Xiao sneered inwardly, resuming his facade of enjoying the spectacle.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 - Xu Yangyi''s Face Was pped?


    ¡°And, aide-de-camp is wise.¡± In fact, he was still very afraid of Xu Yangyi. However, when he heard Nan Xiao tell them to push Xu Yangyi over, he felt that Xu Yangyi''s identity was not that big of a deal. Otherwise, how would a small aide dare to treat him like that?


    Although the soldiers approved of Xu Yangyi''s actions, it was a national issue after all, so they couldn''t act rashly. They could only say to Xu Yangyi, ¡°Sister, please bear with it. Someone has been sent to call the colonel. The colonel will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°The aide-de-camp did it for our sake. Don''t me him.¡±


    Someone spoke up for Nan Xiao. When Nan Xiao looked at Xu Yangyi, there was a trace of provocation in his eyes. Perhaps he wanted to make Xu Yangyi even angrier! So that he could carry out his n, but most of the time, he was just mocking Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi frowned. Honestly speaking, to capture these people, it was a matter of seconds for Xu Yangyi. However, if he really made a move, it would definitely implicate Hee Jingyan, so he couldn''t be so impulsive.


    ¡°So what if I apologize? What''s the big deal.¡± Xu Yangyi walked towards Senior Colonel and trantor, but Senior Colonel didn''t know what Xu Yangyi was going to do. He thought Xu Yangyi wanted to teach him a lesson and hurriedly backed off.


    ¡°Senior, don''t panic. He won''t do anything to you. He wants to apologize to you.¡± Seeing Senior Colonel retreat, trantor quickly exined to him.


    When Senior Colonel heard that, he asked with a hint of doubt, ¡°Really?¡±


    Then, he looked towards the menacing Xu Yangyi with a joking expression.


    ¡°It''s true, that person is Hee Jingyan''s aide, do you remember!?¡± It''s because he said that it will concern the country, that''s why he wants to apologize to us. He''s probably scared. ¡± trantor smiled.


    Senior Colonel immediately stood up straight, tidied up his cor and said to Wu Dingdao, ¡°Now I know I''m wrong. If it''s toote, don''t think I''ll ept it just because you apologize.¡±


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t even look at him, and said to the soldier that carried the dog, ¡°Bring it to the hospital first.¡±


    The soldier replied and quickly left. However, Senior Colonel, who was ignored, became furious, ¡°Am I talking to you? You actually dare to ignore me. ¡± After he finished cursing, he turned to trantor and asked, ¡°What did he just say?¡± It looked extremelyical.


    ¡°He said he wanted the soldiers to take the dogs for treatment.¡± trantor quickly said.


    ¡°Ignore me for a dog?¡± Senior Colonel was infuriated, because didn''t this mean that he was worse than a dog?


    Only after trantor finished tranting did he realize the severity of the matter. He immediately shouted at Xu Yangyi, ¡°You brat, you''re too arrogant! Did you really put Senior Colonel in your eyes? ¡°


    ¡°I''m still chewing on it?¡± Xu Yangyi immediately epted it.


    He cursed in his heart: ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡± Just a moment ago, he was furious over his police dog, but now, he was in no hurry to treat it. Did he really like this dog? He couldn''t possibly be using this as an excuse to disy his abilities!


    Xu Yangyi felt that the probability of this was high. Before he could figure out what was going on, Senior Colonel suddenly rushed in front of him angrily. His fat palm ferociously mmed down and a crisp sound rang out.


    The soldier on the side widened his eyes in shock. Even Nan Xiao, who was just watching the show, had the same expression. Meanwhile, Senior Colonel''s raised hand trembled and his pupils dted.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 - He Jingyan''s Killing Intent


    Trantor covered his mouth in shock, not daring to let out a breath.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils shook as he looked at the tall figure in front of him, but he suddenly froze.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan ¡­¡± Xu Yangyi shouted Hee Jingyan''s name in a daze. Because of this p, Hee Jingyan used his own face to help him block it. The crisp sound still echoed in Xu Yangyi''s ears, making him feel worse than if he was beaten.


    On the other hand, Hee Jingyan, who was beaten up, looked back at Xu Yangyi lovingly and touched his stunned face, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Even though his face was burning, he didn''t worry about himself first. Instead, heforted Xu Yangyi, who was scared.


    And Xu Yangyi, who was gently questioned by Hee Jingyan, suddenly blushed, ¡°Who''s the one injured now?¡± After that, he pounded on Hee Jingyan''s chest, looking as if he felt heartache.


    I want to cry, maybe it''s Hee Jingyan who took the beating for him, Xu Yangyi''s heart is in pain! Or perhaps it was because Hee Jingyan didn''t care that he had been beaten up, but was the first to appease him, causing him to feel a little sour in his nose.


    ¡°I''m fine. I get beaten up by you everyday. I''m used to it. How about your skin and flesh?¡± Seeing that his wife''s eyes were slightly red, Hee Jingyan softly embraced her andforted her.


    This time, Xu Yangyi didn''t push Hee Jingyan away in panic. Instead, he buried his head in Hee Jingyan''s chest and said ufortably, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    It''s my fault that Hee Jingyan got beaten up because I don''t know how to control my temper.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi med himself. After all, Hee Jingyan was the colonel in the army. To be pped in front of the soldiers was a very humiliating thing.


    Hee Jingyan also seemed to know Xu Yangyi was worried about his position. He touched Xu Yangyi''s head, then kissed his forehead and said, ¡°Being hit by this won''t lower the price in the eyes of the soldiers. What''s more, I''m a hero saving a beauty.¡± Hee Jingyan''s words were very rxed. Perhaps he wanted Xu Yangyi to not me himself!


    No matter what, Xu Yangyi was still a child. Hee Jingyan was afraid that he would think too much about it, but a trace of killing intent quickly shed under his eyes, because if it wasn''t for Senior Colonel, Xu Yangyi wouldn''t me himself like this. Moreover, if he didn''t arrive in time, this thick palm would havended on Xu Yangyi''s small white face.


    He let go of Xu Yangyi and then looked at Senior Colonel with his cold and threatening eyes, ¡°I wonder if my wife murdered or killed one of Senior Colonel''s soldiers. How are you going to get angry?¡±


    Every word was dangerous, causing Senior Colonel and trantor to be shocked. What made them even more pale was that Hee Jingyan called me his wife, which was enough to scare them for 300 rounds.


    ¡°This ¡­ this is the Colonel''s wife?¡± Senior Colonel originally wanted to say something, but he immediately changed his tone and asked with a trembling voice.


    trantor was so scared that he couldn''t even say anything because the Hee Jingyan usually was enough to scare him, not to mention the dangerous Hee Jingyan now.


    ¡°I don''t know what my wife did wrong to provoke you.¡± Hee Jingyan did not exin to Senior Colonel whether or not Xu Yangyi was his wife. Instead, he emphasized the matter with a cold voice. However, there was no need to exin! Because these words were enough to identify Xu Yangyi.


    After Senior Colonel confirmed that he did not hear wrongly, his face turned even more ashen. That was because he could not afford to offend Hee Jingyan.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 - Danger Man''s Terror


    That''s not right! Now, it''s his wife who injured my police dog. The authority to handle this is on my side! What am I afraid of him doing?


    Senior Colonel instantly came to his senses, and reced the fear from before and said confidently, ¡°It''s not me who is bullying your wife! I just want him to know what is right and what is wrong. ¡°


    ¡°So you waved your palm, ready to use your hand to teach my wife how to tell right from wrong?¡± Unexpectedly, the moment Senior Colonel finished his words, Hee Jingyan caught up with him with a sneer, which somehow gave people goosebumps.


    How could Senior Colonel still dare to be arrogant! After all, he was going to beat up Xu Yangyi just now, and it even turned into a p on Hee Jingyan''s face. If Liu Tie didn''t take him down, he would be considered lucky.


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Colonel Hee, your words are serious! Didn''t I get angry just now? ¡± Senior Colonel was immediately terrified andpletely suppressed by Hee Jingyan''s imposing manner. But thinking about how he couldn''t be so useless, he pretended to be strong and said, ¡°But no matter what, your wife also injured my dog, he must bear this responsibility!¡±


    He looked as if he was afraid that Hee Jingyan would suddenly take him down, so he added anxiously, ¡°Your wife not only hurt my dog, but also threatened me with a knife. If this gets to the ears of our Prime Minister, it will be an international problem, no matter how resourceful you are, you won''t be able to suppress this, right?¡±


    Senior Colonel also had a little head, and he knew to use this to pressure Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, ¡°Senior Colonel must have had a hard time on his way to our country! After all, we have to pass through other countries. ¡°


    For some reason, Hee Jingyan suddenly asked a question. Senior Colonel exchanged a nce with trantor because he didn''t know what Hee Jingyan meant by that.


    Is he trying to please me? Senior Colonel said in his heart. After thinking about it, he suddenly became proud again, ¡°Yeah! I spent a lot of effort to get to H Nation, but you, Hee Jingyan, rejected me at the door. I wonder after this incident, did Colonel Hee change his mind and decide to support our country? ¡°


    It sounded like he was asking Hee Jingyan, but after what had happened, he tantly threatened Hee Jingyan with Xu Yangyi and warned Hee Jingyan. If he didn''t support his mother, then he could only report this matter to Hee Jingyan.


    When trantor heard Senior Colonel''s words, he apuded in his heart. He didn''t wait for the two of them to finish being proud of themselves. On the other side, Hee Jingyan wiped away the smile on his face as he watched in panic.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Senior Colonel immediately got angry.


    What does this Hee Jingyan mean! Aren''t you putting our Prime Minister in your eyes?


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Hee Jingyan was still leisurely muttering to himself. Only when Senior Colonel was in a rage did he leisurely say, ¡°I don''t know what they will think when I report to my superiors that I haven''t received any people from Senior Colonel. Do you think they will think that I, Hee Jingyan, am lying?¡±


    Ye Zichen didn''t exin, instead, he spoke in a ¡®euphemistic manner''. However, it caused Senior Colonel and trantor''s bodies to tremble and their faces to turn pale.


    ¡°Other countries have been in war recently, Senior Colonel was identally involved, this reason, the higher ups will not question it, right? It''s not like I''m really going to go to another country''s battlefield to find your corpse, do you think that''s true, Senior Colonel? ¡°


    He was still as slow as ever. He clearly knew that Senior Colonel and trantor had been scared quite a bit, but he still said it like that. He really didn''t scare the two of them to death. Hee Jingyan felt that they had taken advantage of him!

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 - Who Gave Him That Gun?


    ¡°Colonel Hee, let''s talk this out. Why are you making such a ruckus?¡± Senior Colonel saw that the situation wasn''t right and quickly let go of his pride. Of course, Senior Colonel was afraid that Hee Jingyan would say such a thing.


    ¡°That''s right!¡± Don''t hurt the Alliance''s peace of mind. ¡± trantor also tried to curry favor with him.


    Hee Jingyan merely smiled, but he did not look at the two of them nor answer their questions. Instead, he coldly swept his gaze at the soldiers, ¡°Whose gun is it?¡±


    The voice was very calm, as if there was no one to me. However, such a simple sentence was enough to make the soldiers tremble in fear.


    As for Wei Wey, who threw the gun, he was immediately scared to the ground. He didn''t take the initiative to admit it, and if Hee Jingyan found out, he would die a horrible death. His trembling legs gave way in fear, ¡°Reporting to the colonel, it''s, it''s me.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Wey''s heart was beating rapidly, as if it was going to hit out of his chest. His face also gradually turned pale.


    At the same time, Nan Xiao also gave him a hint of warning, as if saying, ¡°If you dare to give me up, you know the consequences.¡±


    Wei Wey was even more afraid, because if his identity was exposed and Hee Jingyan forced him to confess, then no one could say something as secretive as this.


    Seeing his cowardly look, it couldn''t be that he was afraid of being interrogated by Hee Jingyan! Looks like I can''t let him stay any longer. I have to deal with him secretly before Hee Jingyan asks anything. Otherwise, the next one to die will be me.


    Who knows if Wei Wey would be found out by Hee Jingyan? In his heart, Nan Xiao had already made up his mind to deal with him.


    However, Wei Wey didn''t know what Nan Xiao was thinking. Deep down, he prayed that Hee Jingyan wouldn''t find out his identity and hoped that Nan Xiao wouldn''t abandon him here.


    Hee Jingyan looked at Wei Wey, who kept his head low and didn''t dare to breathe out. He asked again without any fluctuations, ¡°Don''t you know that it''s Senior Colonel''s police dog?¡±


    ¡°I know, but at that time, the police dog suddenly went crazy. I was afraid that it would hurt sister-inw, so I threw the gun to her for protection.¡± Wei Wey recited the script that Nan Xiao gave him at the beginning, and the apprehension in his heart increased.


    ¡°So, I have to thank you for saving Yangyi''s life?¡± There seemed to be a trace of intention hidden within his words as he nced coldly at Wei Wey.


    When Wei Wey heard this, how could he dare to be right! He quickly added, ¡°It''s all because of your subordinate''s ipetence in judgement, please punish him severely.¡±


    Wei Wey could only beg for forgiveness, because he didn''t know what Hee Jingyan was up to.


    Why ¡­ What should he do? The colonel couldn''t have seen anything!


    Wu Tie was so scared that his heart was about to die. Out of the corner of his eye, he hurriedly asked Nan Xiao, who was at the side, for help. However, Nan Xiao just ignored him like a useless abandoned son.


    Even if I didn''t make any big contributions, there are still hardships if I didn''t. Nan Xiao, how can you treat me like this? As long as you say one sentence, one sentence, I might be able to be saved, you are Hee Jingyan''s aide!


    Wei Wey was upset and unwilling to face Nan Xiao''s cruelty. However, if Hee Jingyan confessed to Nan Xiao, he would die even more miserably. Unless he had no other choice, he could not casually betray Nan Xiao, so he chose to remain silent.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 - Xu Yangyi''s Intention


    Despite Hee Jingyan''s current disinterest in them, the Senior Colonel and trantor quivered in fear at his icy and menacing demeanor. Even if Hee Jingyan paid them no heed, they dared not utter a word.


    Anticipating Xu Yangyi''s sh with the Senior Colonel to escte into an international incident, Nan Xiao was caught off guard by Hee Jingyan''s swift intervention, which thwarted the impending confrontation. Nan Xiao seethed with jealousy, his teeth grinding in frustration.


    ¡°Xu Yangyi, let''s see how long your luck holds. I have countless methods at my disposal to deal with you. You can''t hide from your past for much longer.¡±


    A glint of cold ruthlessness flickered in Nan Xiao''s eyes, swiftly concealed lest Hee Jingyan notice.


    Xu Yangyi, however, caught sight of Nan Xiao''s expression and furrowed his brow, scrutinizing him.


    Nan Xiao''s demeanor unsettled everyone. The sudden turn of events had rattled them all, yet Nan Xiao remained surprisinglyposed. His demeanor was unsettling. Was he merely being tactful, or was there something more sinister at y? Xu Yangyi resolved to be cautious of Nan Xiao, recognizing him as a potential rival for Hee Jingyan''s affection.


    Regrettably, Nan Xiao also met Xu Yangyi''s gaze, prompting a furrow of his own. Perhaps he had sensed Xu Yangyi''s scrutiny.


    ¡°What are you staring at? A clueless brat like you wouldn''t understand anything, would you? Hee Jingyan, I''m not here to quarrel with you. I want him by my side, to show him that I, Nan Xiao, can offer him greater advantages than you.¡±


    Yet Xu Yangyi was oblivious to what benefits Nan Xiao spoke of. After all, hadn''t Nan Xiao indirectly caused harm to Hee Jingyan by his actions? Was this how one expressed affection? Plotting against Xu Yangyi only endangered Hee Jingyan.


    With feigned affection, Xu Yangyi took Hee Jingyan''s arm, drawing him close. He even pretended fear, nestling into Hee Jingyan''s embrace like a frightened but endearing deer, clutching at Hee Jingyan''s clothes with a smug smile aimed at the infuriated Nan Xiao.


    ¡°So you fancy Hee Jingyan? Well then, enjoy the sweet torture I''ll provide.¡±


    He provocatively raised his eyebrows at Nan Xiao, further fueling Nan Xiao''s anger.


    ¡°You insolent child, you dare provoke me! I won''t let you off lightly!¡±


    Unperturbed by Nan Xiao''s threats, Xu Yangyi continued to feign fear, clinging tightly to Hee Jingyan. Even the onlooking soldiers pitied him, believing his fright stemmed from the Senior Colonel''s intimidation, causing Nan Xiao to storm off in anger.


    Easily provoked, Nan Xiao seethed with rage.


    For the first time, Xu Yangyi felt tion and contentment.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Sensing Xu Yangyi''s unease, Hee Jingyan gently rubbed his head, concerned.


    ¡°I''m fine.¡± Xu Yangyi''s spirits were high.


    Hee Jingyan raised an eyebrow but said nothing, nting a tender kiss on Xu Yangyi''s forehead, further stoking Nan Xiao''s inner turmoil.


    ¡°Xu Yangyi, I, Nan Xiao, won''t let you off the hook.¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 - Xu Yangyi''s Confinement


    ¡°Wow, that hostility couldn''t be clearer!¡±


    Xu Yangyi observed with genuine interest, ncing at Nan Xiao before disregarding him.


    Just when everyone anticipated Wei Wey handing the gun to Xu Yangyi, potentially causing harm to the police dog, Hee Jingyan unexpectedly ordered, ¡°Detain him for a week, Deputy.¡±


    Nan Xiao, seething with anger, couldn''t believe his ears; such leniency wasn''t characteristic of Hee Jingyan.


    Just confinement? That''s it?


    Even Wei Wey, the client, found it perplexing. This departure from Hee Jingyan''s usual strictness was baffling.


    Wei Wey oscited between relief and concern; Hee Jingyan''s astuteness kept him on edge.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Is the colonel sparing me because of my sister-inw?


    Wei Wey spected, the likelihood seeming high.


    ¡°Wasn''t my directive clear?¡± Hee Jingyan''s icy nce halted Nan Xiao''s actions.


    Nan Xiao trembled, ¡°Yes, I''llply immediately.¡±


    Nan Xiao hastily instructed two soldiers to escort Liu Tie to the confinement room, bewildered by Xu Yangyi''s apparent immunity.


    The more he pondered, the more unsettled Nan Xiao became, a suspicion forming.


    He cast a hesitant nce at Hee Jingyan, suppressing the urge to speak, feigning difficulty.


    ¡°Out with it.¡± Hee Jingyan''s impatience was palpable.


    Hearing Hee Jingyan''s impatient tone, Nan Xiao''s animosity towards Xu Yangyi intensified. Yet, he concealed his feelings, stating, ¡°Colonel, there are matters I''m unsure whether to disclose.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Hee Jingyan''s interruption was chillingly decisive.


    It might have been the first time Hee Jingyan treated him so coldly; Nan Xiao was momentarily stunned, a hint of sorrow fleeting in his eyes before he continued, ¡°Though Wei Wey erred in giving the gun to your sister-inw, it was for her safety. Nheless, it''s factual that she shot and injured the Senior Colonel''s police dog.¡±


    Though veiled, Nan Xiao''s message was clear: he desired fair treatment from Hee Jingyan, devoid of favoritism. Such audacity, however, was inappropriate for a subordinate.


    With Hee Jingyan''s current standing, Senior Colonel couldn''t discipline Xu Yangyi, prompting Nan Xiao to ensure he faced consequences.


    Darkness consumed Nan Xiao''s heart entirely.


    Nan Xiao''s deration shocked the soldiers; it was an audacious statement!


    Even Xu Yangyi frowned, sensing Nan Xiao''s antagonism.


    ¡°Seems like the aide-de-camp aspires to my position, Hee Jingyan.¡± Hee Jingyan''s wordscked warmth, suffocating the room, especially when Nan Xiao met his gaze.


    Nan Xiao swiftly apologized, yet persisted, ¡°But, Colonel, your actions might not appear justifiable to others. Your subordinate merely acts on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°It''s just confinement after all!¡± Xu Yangyi''s interruption cut through Nan Xiao''s fa?ade.


    Perhaps to spare Hee Jingyan from criticism, Xu Yangyi didn''t want his superior used of favoritism.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 - Sudden Delivery of Weapons


    Seeing Xu Yangyi agree so readily, Nan Xiao looked at Xu Yangyi in doubt.


    What in the world was this kid trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to capture him and confuse Hee Jingyan?


    Nan Xiao''s expression showed that he didn''t believe Xu Yangyi would do that. He thought that Xu Yangyi must have said it on purpose to make Hee Jingyan feel sorry for him, just like how he showed off to him just now.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Lead the way!¡± Xu Yangyiughed and then met Nan Xiao''s eyes.


    Looking at his expression, it can''t be that he thinks that I''m asking for Hee Jingyan''s sympathy! How ridiculous, if I really didn''t want to go, even if Hee Jingyan beat me to death, I wouldn''t go.


    Perhaps it was because Xu Yangyi looked like he was making fun of him, Wu Junyi red at him and said reluctantly, ¡°Sister-inw, this way please.¡±


    It was as if the words had been squeezed out of his teeth, but Xu Yangyi didn''t care. He started to walk, but Hee Jingyan pulled him back.


    He didn''t say anything, but just looked at Xu Yangyi with a frown.


    ¡°What!?¡± Xu Yangyi turned around and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi like this, Wu Junyi''s heart ached. He knew that Xu Yangyi wanted him to not be troubled, so he said he wanted to imprison him.


    ¡°I''ll exin it to you! This is not about you, but about myself. I just don''t want anyone to say anything. ¡± Xu Yangyi''s hands were in his pocketszily as he stared at Wu Jundao unrestrainedly. He was disying his age and ruthlessness to the fullest, giving off an indescribably handsome aura.


    However, Hee Jingyan suddenly gave a nasty smile, ¡°You are a wife who has no money in this world.¡±


    He seemed to be saying, it''s actually not true, then why do you mean to exin?


    Upon hearing that, Xu Yangyi''s face instantly turned red. He raised his fist and viciously punched Hee Jingyan in the abdomen as he shouted angrily, ¡°What does this have to do with you!?¡±


    After saying that, he himself became even more mad, because if there was nothing else, why would he be angry? After that, he red at Hee Jingyan fiercely, ¡°Damn Hee Jingyan, you actually tried to trick me. Wait for me toe out of the confinement room, let''s see how I''ll take care of you.¡±


    These harsh words were said in a domineering manner, and then he angrily walked to the front.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t follow him, but the smile on his face became even wider because his wife was really cute! It didn''t matter if it was his fiery temper or his appearance of a heartless mouth.


    On the other hand, Nan Xiao was different. He really wanted to shoot Xu Yangyi in the head, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. He was unwilling to follow up with Xu Yangyi.


    The soldiers'' words were like cheers from the bottom of their hearts, because their sister-inw was truly not an ordinary handsome person.


    Just Senior Colonel and trantor''s face looked like they had eaten sh * t because Xu Yangyi beat Hee Jingyan up like that. Hee Jingyan even had a face full of love. If they had hurt Xu Yangyi just now, they would have been killed on the spot by Hee Jingyan without even thinking about it.


    Senior Colonel and trantor silently swallowed their saliva as their hearts pounded and cold sweat dripped down their foreheads.


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan happened to nce over at them, scaring them even more. They choked on their own saliva and coughed continuously.


    However, Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything and just walked away. However, Senior Colonel said anxiously, ¡°Colonel Hee, what about our weapon?¡±


    Hearing the weapon, Hee Jingyan stopped his steps. Senior Colonel immediately knew he said the wrong thing and cursed himself for being stupid. Just as he was about to withdraw, Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, ¡°Take Senior Colonel and go count his weapons.¡±


    After Hee Jingyan said that, he left without saying anything else, leaving behind the stupefied soldiers and Senior Colonel and the others.


    Hee Jingyan''s attitude was clear at the beginning, that he wouldn''t provide Senior Colonel with a weapon. Now that he suddenly said it, everyone would definitely not be able to take it!

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 - Senior Commander Who Is Going to be in Trouble


    The soldiers were looking at each other because they didn''t know if they should give Senior Colonel weapons or not.


    Senior Colonel, on the other hand, had a face full of joy. He suddenlyughed, ¡°This is what it means to be unlucky, how can we know what''s going to happen!¡±


    ¡°That''s right, that''s right.¡± trantor alsoughed as he agreed, wiping his sweat. He thought that Hee Jingyan would be furious, but who knew that he would not get angry and return the weapon to them? Good news really caught people off guard.


    On the other hand, Loong Shen, who was watching on the side, smiled as if he knew something.


    ¡°Second lieutenant, should we send out this weapon or not?¡± The soldier looked at Loong Shen nkly, wanting to hear his opinion.


    ¡°That''s right! We don''t know what to do? ¡± Another soldier said.


    The smile on Loong Shen''s face didn''t fade, instead, it became even more pronounced. ¡°Hah! Hah!¡± ¡°ording to Senior Colonel''s request, give him all the weapons that he wants.¡±


    With that, he looked at Senior Colonel and said, ¡°I hope you eat well, Senior Colonel. Don''t vomit along the way.¡± In the end, he didn''t linger and followed behind Hee Jingyan.


    Senior Colonel was stunned because he didn''t know what Loong Shen meant by that.


    trantor naturally didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. He could only smile awkwardly, ¡°Second Lieutenant Loong Shen''s meaning is that we should be careful on the road!¡±


    However, trantor''s reasoning was not wrong! He didn''t know what Senior Colonel was thinking, but after listening to trantor''s exnation, heughed a few times. He didn''t know if Senior Colonel knew the true meaning behind his words.


    Not longter, Loong Shen followed Hee Jingyan, wiped his smile and said, ¡°Only you dare to y like that.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t seem surprised that Loong Shen would say that. After all, Loong Shen understood his style of handling affairs very well.


    ¡°Inform Rosen, I want every single weapon back.¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Loong Shen asked curiously, but it didn''t seem like he didn''t know anything.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly wiped away the cold sweat on his face and just said, ¡°The neighboring countries are in chaos!¡±


    Loong Shen spoke as if nothing had happened, but he understood the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°Indeed, I can''t be your enemy. I can only me his bad luck. He refused to take the path to heaven, but chose to barge through the gates of hell instead.¡± This time, no one will be able to save you. The Prime Minister is in our country, but he''s nothing. The fault is that you shouldn''t have acted against your sister-inw.


    ¡°You''re just going to let sister-inw be confined like this?¡± After instructing the captain beside him to inform Rosen about the mission, Loong Shen asked again, because he didn''t think Wu Tie would make Xu Yangyi suffer this kind of pain.


    However, Hee Jingyan replied with a thought-provoking tone, ¡°It''s just a good opportunity to lure the snake out of its hole. Hee Jingyan answered with a thought-provoking tone,¡± It''s just a good opportunity to lure the snake out of its hole.


    It was clearly a helpless tone, but it sounded very doting. It fed Loong Shen, who originally did not want to eat dog food, a mouthful.


    Suddenly, he thought of Zuo Bo. He couldn''t help but take out his phone, but after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t do anything else.


    Loong Shen''s eyes darkened. Then, he felt that it was funny and put his phone back in his pocket. However, his phone suddenly rang, causing him to be shocked, especially when he saw the caller ID.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 - I Won''t y the Rascal


    Loong Shen''s apprehension stemmed from Zuo Bo''s unexpected call, a departure from their usual dynamic.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Even without checking the caller ID, Hee Jingyan recognized the anxiety in Loong Shen''s demeanor, a reaction exclusive to Zuo Bo.


    Loong Shen hesitated before answering, his voice betraying tension beneath his attempt atposure.


    Initially intending to mask his unease, Loong Shen was interrupted by Zuo Bo''s mischievous inquiry before he could collect himself.


    At the mention of ¡°Loong,¡± Loong Shen''s facade of calm shattered instantly, reverting to his true emotions.


    ¡°Yes, of course, I wish you''d vanish.¡±


    Despite the anger in his tone, Loong Shen''s outburst hinted at underlying excitement, exacerbated by Zuo Bo''s flippant remark.


    To harbor such expectations was sheer folly, Loong Shen berated himself inwardly as anger tinged his expression.


    Yet Zuo Bo''s widening grin upon hearing Loong Shen''s retort signaled recognition of thetter''s emotional investment. His anger affirmed his attachment.


    Despite his natural ease, Zuo Bo hesitated before dialing Loong Shen, aware of the significance of the gesture and fearing rejection.


    It was a moment of internal conflict for Zuo Bo, debating the merits of reaching out to Loong Shen for the first time.


    Anxious anticipation gripped Zuo Bo as he contemted Loong Shen''s potential response, fearing rejection.


    Ignoring the phone wasn''t a blow to his ego; it stemmed from the fear of restlessness, the urge to rush to Hee Jingyan''s troop in search of Loong Shen.


    No specific rationale prompted his actions; he simply yearned for Loong Shen''s acknowledgment, craving his voice and presence.


    ¡°If I were to perish, who would attend to you in the future?¡± Zuo Bo maintainedposure, his heart resolute and face unwavering.


    ¡°Has no one everbeled you a rascal before?¡±


    Loong Shen''s tone carried a subtle shift, neither weighty nor light, his lips betraying a faint curl¡ªa demeanor foreign to his past self.


    Previously, he''d have hung up by now.


    ¡°Quite the rascal!¡± Zuo Bo chuckled, ¡°I''ve got an even more mischievous trick up my sleeve. Care to try it?¡± His eyebrow arched mischievously as he spoke.


    Zuo Yi sat opposite Zuo Bo, his appetite waning upon hearing these words. Not revulsion, but weariness overtook him.


    Shame was no stranger in their family; whose lineage had he inherited? Mr. Loong Shen remained undeterred; enduring such pestering was a minor inconvenience.


    Zuo Yi cursed inwardly, resigned to his fate, for wearying of Loong Shen was inevitable if he became part of their family.


    Anticipating Loong Shen''s dismissal and a shift in conversation, Zuo Bo was surprised by his response, ¡°Truly! I''m eager for it!¡±


    Loong Shen''s words carried the veneer of invitation, yet concealed great peril.


    As Loong Shen, apanying Zuo Bo was inconceivable.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 - Lead Wolf into the House


    Whether Loong Shen''s words were jest or perilous, Zuo Bo''s sudden grimace conveyed seriousness, ¡°Do you believe I''d immediately hasten to Hee Jingyan''s troop and apprehend you?¡±


    There was no jest in his tone! Loong Shen was taken aback by Zuo Bo''s response, having uttered his words merely to gauge Zuo Bo''s reaction.


    Loong Shen slowly erased the facade of enchantment from his face, appearing content as if Zuo Bo''s response was precisely what he anticipated.


    Thus, he feigned nonchnce, ¡°Then test me if you dare. I might even indulge your attempt.¡± His words, though benign, carried a captivating allure.


    Yet you, Zuo Bo, cannot have escaped confinement!


    Loong Shen inwardly derided himself, but swiftly anticipation shrouded his gaze for Zuo Bo''s arrival.


    However, at that instant, Zuo Bo''s voice echoed in his ears, ¡°Feast well for the next few days. I shan''t release you from your confines for a week.¡±


    Before the bewildered Loong Shen could react, Zuo Yi''s urgent voice erupted from the phone, ¡°Bro, where are you headed?¡±


    Following Zuo Yi''s inquiry, Zuo Bo''s sinister voice interjected, ¡°Seek out your sister-inw.¡± Subsequently, a door mmed shut, terminating the call.


    Huh? What? What did my brother just say? Where to, Mr. Loong Shen? Is this for real?


    Loong Shen was utterly bewildered, staring at his phone for an extended period, unable to regainposure.


    What does this imply? Is he intending to visit me?


    Loong Shen''s eyes widened in astonishment, for initially, he believed Zuo Bo wouldn''t dare confront him in person. At best, Zuo Bo might converse over the phone. Yet this time, he had miscalcted, unwittingly luring the wolf.


    ¡°Seems like you''ve truly stoked the mes this time.¡±


    Although Hee Jingyan couldn''t discern Zuo Bo''s words to Loong Shen, Liu Tie''s remarks hinted at Loong Shen''s reckless provocation.


    Loong Shen, you''ve always deemed Zuo Bo a coward! He harbored affection for her yetcked the courage to confess or act upon it.


    However, Loong Shen, you''ve underestimated Zuo Bo entirely. If Zuo Bo is genuinely incensed, few can impede him. This time, you''ve crossed paths with Zuo Bo, and it may lead to your demise, but I''m indifferent.


    Hee Jingyan chuckled inwardly. Now, it was his turn to witness the spectacle between these two.


    Hee Jingyan had long been intrigued by the prospect of a confrontation between Loong Shen and Zuo Bo. Now, his wish was granted.


    Hee Jingyan anticipated Loong Shen''s rebuke for his foolishness in provoking Zuo Bo. Yet, to his surprise, Loong Shen wore an incredibly charming smile, ¡°Didn''t you advise me to yield asionally? Isn''t this an opportune moment?¡±


    As Loong Shen spoke, Hee Jingyan was dumbfounded. Given Loong Shen''s nature, such sudden introspection was inconceivable.


    He had presumed that Loong Qi''s attack would widen the chasm between them, but it appeared they were approaching it from the wrong angle! It inadvertently drew them closer. Well yed, Loong Qi.


    Hee Jingyan''s apparentmendation wasn''t toud Loong Qi''s intelligence but to mock him subtly.


    Initially, he sought to rupture the bond between Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, ensuring they remained at an impasse. However, unwittingly, he yed matchmaker,plicating matters for himself.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 - A Family with a Special Identity


    ¡°Did Zuo Bo tell you anything when you were in the prison?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly asked.


    Loong Shen didn''t know what Hee Jingyan meant by this, so he nced at him, ¡°Could it be that you are hiding something from me?¡± Loong Shen suddenly asked.


    Hee Jingyan knew that with Loong Shen''s intelligence, it wasn''t convenient for him to answer this question, so he answered vaguely, ¡°Who knows?¡± In the end, he even wiped away the smile on his face, telling Loong Shen not to think too much and to just take it as a joke.


    It seemed like Zuo Bo didn''t tell Loong Qi''s story, but it was good that he didn''t know about it now. But this wasn''t a long-term solution, so Zuo Bo, what are you going to do about it? Next time, Loong Shen might not be as simple as disappearing for a while.


    Loong Shen felt that Hee Jingyan was hiding something from him, but he didn''t ask about it. The first reason was that Hee Jingyan would not harm him because he was afraid that it was rted to Zuo Bo. The second reason was because Hee Jingyan would not harm him.


    ¡°I''ve already sent someone to investigate about Xu Nuannuan and to search around the assassination circle. I hope we can find some clues this time.¡± Loong Shen changed the topic.


    Hee Jingyan frowned when he heard about Xu Nuannuan, because he didn''t expect Xu Nuannuan to be so good at saving Wu Tie''s life.


    ¡°Entering Zuo Bo''s prison, even if it was you or me, was a bit difficult, yet she managed to do it without anyone noticing. This is no longer as simple as just having good skills. I believe she has a backer that we don''t know about.¡±


    ¡°Then, should I tell my sister-inw about this?¡± He also seems to be worried about his sister''s condition. ¡°


    ¡°Yangyi doesn''t know these things right now, we''ll talk about it after I investigate the truth.¡± If Yangyi heard that his sister was a killer who would kill without blinking, he would probably be seriously hurt. Without knowing the reason why the matter was so serious, he could only hide it from him.


    ¡°Where''s my father-inw?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly asked Xu Jing.


    ¡°He''s still the same as before. The only one who came in and out of the house was that editor, Gong Cheng. He''s no different from usual, but ording to their reports, he seems to be very afraid of Gong Cheng.¡± As he spoke of this, Loong Shen hesitated for a moment, because the people he sent over were people from the Dragon Riding Team.


    ¡°Afraid of Gong Cheng?¡± Hee Jingyan was also puzzled. Then, he remembered that Loong Shen had reported that Gong Cheng was also a mysterious figure.


    ¡°Our hiding spot seems to be watched by someone. Although they themselves are not certain, they are usually the ones who are being watched.¡± But why did those people who were watching us not act?


    ording to Loong Shen''s character, he should be sending out snipers to spy on other people. Needless to say, all of them are ¡®invisible'' masters, so not everyone can pinpoint the exact location of the sniper. That can only mean that the other side has a small group of people, or else it would be impossible to pinpoint the location of our sniper without making a mistake.


    It seems like this man called Gong Cheng, I have to investigate thoroughly. It''s just as Loong Shen said, I, Hee Jingyan, have really taken an incredible wife!


    Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, but he didn''t know why.


    Loong Shen raised his eyebrows, but asked, ¡°What about now? Keep watching your father-inw? Or did you just evacuate them? ¡°


    ¡°For a cartoonist to be protected in secret and it''s even an elite team, that means his identity is not ordinary. Let''s observe him first.¡± If the family''s status and identity were different, then it would exin why Yangyi was purposely concealed by someone.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll let them continue watching.¡±

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 - Let Him Miss Saeki Suffer a Little


    As soon as Zuo Bo left the prison, one of the guards reported to Loong Qi, ¡°The warden is heading for the young master''s unit now. Second master, do you want me to send someone to follow him?¡±


    It sounded like a very careful question, as if Loong Qi was angry.


    On the other side, when Loong Qi heard the man''s report, his hands paused for a moment as he frowned.


    What was the meaning of going to the army of Loong Shen when they had been so unhappy with Loong Shen? Was he trying to save something? Are you trying to disobey me, Zuo Bo?


    Loong Qi suddenlyughed sinisterly.


    ¡°What is he doing in my brother''s army?¡±


    Because he didn''t see Loong Qi angry, the man didn''t know what kind of expression Loong Qi had, so he could only tremble in fear, ¡°ording to others, it seems to be about sending the autopsy data to Hee Jingyan, because Hee Jingyan suddenly recalled the Eldest Young Master, and the results didn''te out yet.¡±


    Send information to Hee Jingyan? Did he really need to personally do something like gifting? It seemed like they were heading towards Loong Shen.


    I''ve already warned you like that, but you still ignore my words. Then don''t me me for being impolite.


    You didn''t stop when Loong Shen attacked. I can only let you experience it for yourself. What do you mean by fear? That way, you can obediently listen to me and not act on your own.


    The corner of Loong Qi''s mouth curled up slightly as he did not seem to mind. He then instructed, ¡°Teach him a lesson, it''s best if he is seriously injured. Otherwise, he will have a short memory.¡±


    Don''t try to challenge my bottom line, I won''t be lenient. I believe that you, Zuo Bo, know this better than anyone else.


    ¡°Also, snatch the dissecting material and burn it.¡± Although I don''t think that he can see anything, Hee Jingyan never does things that he isn''t confident of, so he should still be careful in this matter.


    ¡°Yes, I''ll do it right away.¡± The man quickly epted the order, then hurriedly hung up the phone and looked around to see that there was no one around. Only then did he leave.


    Loong Qi put down his cellphone and then busied himself for a while. However, he suddenly stopped what he was doing and called First Prince, Kerja, from T Country.


    ¡°How''s your progress? When did you get Hee Jingyan''s wife?¡± As soon as the call connected, Loong Qi immediately switched to the main topic.


    Kerja cut off the video and said in a cold tone, ¡°It''s going to be soon. It won''t be long.¡±


    ¡°It''s best if you hurry. I don''t know what sort of plot Hee Jingyan is plotting behind the scenes.¡± Loong Qi reminded him.


    ¡°I just got the news, Hee Jingyan is separated from his wife right now, it''s a good time to make a move. Before tomorrow, we should be able to get him out.¡±


    Kerja sounded very confident, as if victory was already in his grasp.


    Because the other party was Kerja, the person he trusted, Loong Qi didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he said, ¡°Do you still remember that fat senior colonel? I got some reliable information from an informant, saying that Hee Jingyan gave it to his mom and would send it back home like this in the afternoon. To us, this is like a pie dropped from the heavens, don''t you need it? Then, we will kill him and me him for it. At that time, we will not need to use all kinds of methods to get him to start a war between the two countries, and once Country H and Country Z open fire, both of them will suffer. At that time, as long as your country T is on the side, the benefits will naturally fall into your hands. ¡°


    Although I''m not very interested in national affairs, but these three countries are indeed a little interesting. I can first watch from the side and also admire how the good brothers beside Loong Shen died one by one.


    Loong Qi''s pupils suddenly contracted. The calmness from before was gone, reced with killing intent.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 - Find the Enemy


    The country of Z that Senior Colonel was in, the country of T with Kerja, and the country of H now were all economic alliances and thergest territorial countries.


    In the past, these three countries had been in constant war because of territorial disputes. However,ter on, because their citizens had been suffering from the ravages of war for many years, the three great countries felt that fighting like this could not be continued, so they decided to cease the war and establish the alliance.


    However, it was actually just a pleasantries. In private, there was still internal strife. However, he did not openly attack.


    The reason why Kerja wanted to fight against Country H was actually very simple. He wanted to prove his strength in front of his father and ministers so that he could reasonably sit on the throne.


    Because many officials were still waiting for the former king to return and did not think highly of the current one, if Kerja wanted to be promoted to the throne, he had to do battle meritorious services, otherwise he would not be able to convince the masses.


    ¡°I''ve already told people to find the most convenient ce to ambush us. I''ll send you the location now. The rest is up to you.¡± With that, Loong Qi sent out his position and then said, ¡°If you don''t have enough manpower, I still have some subordinates here. They''re mercenaries that were bought cheaply anyways, if they die, then so be it.¡± It was as easy as an ant dying. He felt nothing.


    But Kerja, who was listening, didn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter if you give me a few people. I don''t have many people in H Country either.¡± Kerja epted it.


    ¡°Alright, my people will contact you in a bit. Don''t spend too much time on the line, just in case someone is looking at you.¡± After saying that, he disconnected on his own.


    ¡°Gather the people together and send them to this ce, and let them bemanded by you. Remember, after getting the weapons, you must not leave anyone alive, disguised as Hee Jingyan''s usualbat style, and don''t let others suspect us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, my lord.¡± Xingchen originally wanted to call Kerja and First Prince, but now they weren''t in the country of T, so he quickly changed his address to ¡°Boss¡±.


    Kerja didn''t say anything, but he gave Ye Zichen a cold look as if Ye Zichen wanted him to have a snack.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Xingchen immediately apologized. He was going to leave, but as if something had happened, he suddenly stopped. Although he turned around to look at Kerja, he looked as if he wanted to say something, but was hesitant at the same time.


    ¡°What else is there?¡± Kerja nced at him, his words were like zero degrees Celsius.


    Xingchen was thinking if he could ask, but in the end, he dared to ask, ¡°Boss, you said that as long as I help you with this, I will handle Loong Shen from now on. Does this matter still count?¡±


    Because he failed to ambush Hee Jingyanst time, he had to make sure that this matter was still valid. If there was, he would settle the matter of the weapon and try to get the death penalty from Loong Shen.


    ¡°As long as you do your job well, Loong Shen will be at your disposal in the future.¡± Kerja answered without any hesitation.


    Hearing that, Xingchen was ted, ¡°Thanks, Boss, I''ll do it right away.¡±


    After Xingchen said that, he immediately left. However, Kerja suddenly looked at his back as he walked away.


    He was still thinking about avenging his sister? At that time, Loong Qi also casually said that Loong Shen was the enemy that killed his sister.


    Obviously, the person who killed his sister was the person who lied to him. I think that Loong Qi would tell him this at that time because he wanted to find more enemies for Loong Shen! How boring.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 - ident?


    ¡°Warden, they''ve caught up. What should we do? Should we observe them silently? Or get rid of them?¡±


    At Zuo Bo''s ce, they were followed not long after their car left the prison. At this moment, the guard, who was the driver, looked at the car behind him and calmly asked Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Bo knew that someone would follow him once he left the prison, so he was not surprised, because other than Loong Qi, no one else would do that.


    It seems like he''s trying to teach me a lesson. Although I''ve grown up, my thinking is still the same as before.


    ¡°Let him follow us and act ordingly.¡± Zuo Bo''s expression wasn''t too bad. He just looked out the window as if he was thinking about something.


    Hearing that, the guard obeyed the order and focused on the car behind him.


    The car behind him didn''t see Zuo Bo speeding up, so he thought Zuo Bo didn''t reveal his identity and followed immediately through the gas gate. However, at this moment, the car in front stopped and Zuo Bo suddenly drove instead.


    ¡°What''s going on? Zuo Bo is driving by himself? ¡± The man was puzzled, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    As for Zuo Bo, the guard sitting in the front seat was also confused, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it was Zuo Bo who asked him to drive.


    Zuo Bo walked steadily on the road. There was no difference, and neither was the speed of the car.


    He didn''t say anything, but drove with a small expression. The people behind were getting impatient, because they couldn''t find an opportunity to make a move.


    ¡°Today, I''ll give you a lesson for free.¡± Suddenly, Zuo Bo said to the prison guard with a smile.


    The guard replied respectfully, but when he came back to his senses, he was actually puzzled.


    While the guard was confused, Zuo Bo was counting the time not too far away from him. In thest three seconds, he suddenly sped up and rushed over.


    The prison guard''s eyes suddenly widened in shock. That was because there was a big truck in front that was about toe over, but Zuo Bo, who clearly knew about it, charged straight towards the big truck without any intention of slowing down.


    Just when he was about to hit the rear of Zuo Bo''s car, Zuo Bo suddenly turned the steering wheel and quickly drove to the other side of the road. The moment he brushed by the car, the car that was following him was immediately crushed into pieces of paper.


    It was fortunate that the truck was one-sidedly crushing the man''s car, so it didn''t turn into any other traffic ident, or else the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Zuo Bo also saw this point and took good care of the time, or else he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Zuo Bo looked at the chaos behind him from the rearview mirror. He didn''t stop the car but continued to head towards Hee Jingyan''s troop. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked up.


    However, the guard on the passenger seat was scared out of his wits. He just stared nkly at the window and breathed with his eyes wide open. He looked like he was really scared!


    Zuo Bo nced at him, but he didn''t say anything. However, just as he was turning a corner, a car suddenly rushed towards him, followed by a loud sound of impact. The car soared into the air, rolled a few times, and fell heavily onto the ground.

 Chapter 189

    C189 ¨C Lazy Lion


    ¡°Is there a car ident here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with theck of peace these days!¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t appear to be a mere car ident! It seems the car collided with the one it was chasing.¡±


    ¡°Intentional? Retaliation with murder?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say. But judging from the circumstances, it seems usible.¡±


    ¡°He was thrown quite a distance. Is he still breathing?¡±


    ¡°Even if he survives, he won¡¯t be unscathed. That car rolled over multiple times.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, we need to contact the police immediately.¡±


    ¡°Agreed, let¡¯s inform the authorities right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call for an ambnce. There might still be a chance to save them.¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd¡¯s mor persisted unabated. Yet, amidst the spection about fatalities, there came an abrupt tter. A car door was flung several meters away, as if forcefully kicked.


    Startled, onlookers witnessed Zuo Bo emerge, carrying the injured guard from the vehicle.


    He released the guard, visibly hurt, and brushed aside his hair before leisurely lighting a cigarette, his gaze drifting toward the shattered car nearby.


    Another vehicle? Was there yet another ambush?


    Exhaling a plume of smoke, Zuo Bo remainedposed, indifferent to the chaos around him.


    Despite appearing rtively unscathed, closer inspection revealed a bulletproof vest beneath his attire, likely saving him from the fate of the other guards.


    Peering from within the car, the dazed man beheld Zuo Bo¡¯s nonchnt stance, disbelief evident as he wiped away blood obstructing his view, only to find himself met with Zuo Bo¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing? He¡¯s alright? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    The astonishment wasn¡¯t limited to the men; even the concerned bystanders were taken aback.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The car¡¯s flipped, yet he¡¯s unscathed?


    ¡°But he¡¯s in military attire! Could he be a soldier?¡±


    ¡°Despite his injuries, he exudes such strength!¡±


    ¡°Need a hand?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Someone¡¯s hurt; we should tend to their wounds at least.


    ¡­


    While stunned by Zuo Bo¡¯s survival, they remained level-headed. Their inclination was to assist, but then the roar of revving engines filled the air. Their gaze shifted to Zuo Bo¡¯s elerating vehicle.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s happening!? Is he nning to ram it?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± It certainly appears so.


    ¡°Officer, please, move away swiftly¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are the authorities? Why haven¡¯t they arrived¡­¡±


    Amidst the chaos, Zuo Bo continued calmly puffing on his cigarette. As the car neared, he suddenly flicked a lighter into the air. With precision, his kick struck the leaking fuel tank.


    Instantly, mes erupted fiercely. Momentster, a deafening explosion echoed, mingled with the screams of nearby citizens.


    Zuo Bo watched the burning wreckage indolently, wisps of white escaping his lips.


    The bewildered citizens, now regainingposure, regarded the scene with a mix of respect and fear, alternating nces between the charred car and Zuo Bo.


    Meanwhile, Zuo Bo grinned, scanning the onlookers, ¡°Anyone got a light?¡± He gestured with his unlit cigarette, but their fear kept them at bay, none daring to approach.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 - To Teach He Jingyan a Lesson


    ¡°It''s no surprise he''s rattled,¡± Zuo Bo murmured casually, as if this were a routine urrence. ncing around, he suddenly chuckled.


    Could it really be just these two cars? Seems I, Zuo Bo, have been underestimated.


    Zuo Bo returned the cigarette to its box, reaching for his phone, but a car pulled up in front of him. The driver swiftly exited, bowing respectfully. ¡°Colonel sent me to fetch you,¡± he said.


    Ji Guangming assisted Zuo Bo into the car, his astonishment mirroring the recent events.


    What exactly happened here? A car ident?


    Ji Guangming surveyed the mangled vehicle and the burning wreckage nearby, then turned to Zuo Bo.


    But was this truly an ident? Both vehicles are in shambles, yet Zuo Bo emerged unscathed?


    Ji Guangming''s confusion deepened. Suddenly aware of the unconscious guard nearby, likely injured, he started in rm, but Liu Tie had already ushered him into the vehicle. ¡°He''s badly hurt. Alert Hee Jingyan for surgery preparations.¡±


    Ji Guangming''s arrival didn''t surprise Zuo Bo; he shared Hee Jingyan''s concerns, knowing Ji Guangming was sent to ensure his safety, even bringing armored vehicles.


    Ji Guangming hesitated briefly before responding, ¡°Understood.¡± Hastily, he phoned Hee Jingyan, then drove Zuo Bo back to base.


    With Zuo Bo''s departure, the civilians resumed their spection, aware of the military involvement and eagerly specting on Zuo Bo''s identity.


    Meanwhile, at a nearby intersection, the man in the car observed Zuo Bo''s exit, furrowing his brow as he dialed Loong Qi''s number.


    ¡°What''s the situation?¡± Loong Qi cut to the chase, knowing it concerned Zuo Bo.


    Anxiety gripped the man as he reluctantly ryed, ¡°I''m sorry, Second Young Master. Zuo Bo was rescued by Hee Jingyan''s men. We¡­ we failed.¡±


    The admission was almost a whisper,den with fear.


    Loong Qi frowned. Hee Jingyan? Why intervene? Was he aware of Zuo Bo''s peril? Or was Zuo Bo seeking aid?


    Regardless, assisting Zuo Bo was meddling. Perhaps framing Senior Colonel wasn''t severe enough¡ªmaybe a reminder about his beloved wife would be more memorable.


    Loong Qi''s smile vanished, reced by a chilling expression. Those aiding Zuo Bo and Loong Shen wouldn''t escape his retribution.


    The man trembled at Loong Qi''s tone, breaking into a cold sweat. He had intended to continue surveince on Zuo Bo, but Loong Qi''s icymand halted him: ¡°Withdraw.¡±


    Stunned, the man hesitated, thenplied, instructing the other two cars to retreat.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan''s involvement with me, Zuo Bo, and Loong Shen¡ªis he now aiding Loong Shen?¡± Loong Qi''s smile turned sinister. His intentions remained veiled, but his determination was clear.

 Chapter 191

    C191 ¨C Car ident!


    Seeing Hee Jingyan suddenly fall into deep thoughts after answering a phone call, Loong Shen frowned, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Hee Jingyan paused for a second, then put away his phone nonchntly. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    However, after replying to that, a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    I only guessed that once Zuo Bo leaves the prison, Loong Qi will definitely not obediently let hime to see Loong Shen, but I really didn¡¯t expect Loong Qi to be like this. Looks like I and Zuo Bo treat him too highly as Loong Shen¡¯s brother, and show too much mercy to him.


    Since I helped Zuo Bo this time, he must have also shifted the target to me! It seemed impossible to avoid conflict with him.


    However, he actually wants to stir up trouble. How can Zuo Bo and I allow him to continue being so arrogant? In the past, we endured him because he was Brother Loong Shen, but now the situation is different. Not only is he ruthless towards Loong Shen, even Zuo Bo dares to kill him. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, then Zuo Bo and I will definitely be scared of him.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong? Is your expression that dangerous?¡± Loong Shen did not believe Hee Jingyan¡¯s words.


    He suddenly told Ji Guangming to pick up Zuo Bo half an hour ago, and I thought it was strange. Now that he had just received a call, he had such an expression on his face. There must be something he was hiding from me.


    Suddenly, Loong Shen¡¯s body shook. Could it be Ji Guangming¡¯s phone call from before?


    ¡°Did something happen to Zuo Bo?¡± Loong Shen¡¯s words were hurried, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    When Hee Jingyan heard Loong Shen¡¯s question, he knew that it was useless for him to hide it now. In any case, when Sun Tie came, Zhou Tie would also know about the ident, but he didn¡¯t tell Loong Shen that it was Loong Qi¡¯s doing. Instead, he said lightly, ¡°Just now, Ji Guangming called. Sun Tie was in a car ident, but the driver was only seriously injured.¡±


    Hee Jingyan said that Zuo Bo was in a car ident. At first, Loong Shen¡¯s body was stiff on the ground, but when he heard that Zuo Bo was fine, he felt relieved. However, he also tensed up a bit, and then absent-mindedly said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go get him.¡± After saying that, he hurriedly left the infirmary. He looked very anxious.


    Hee Jingyan wiped away his helplessness as if he was not surprised that Loong Shen could be so uposed.


    ¡°Those two brats still haven¡¯t expressed their attitude to each other?¡± Doctor Silifa, who had finally rescued the police dog, took off his gloves and sat downfortably. He started smoking as if he was driving away a cigarette after the fact.


    ¡°Something happened.¡± Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t exin and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Silifa looked at the dog, who was dizzy, spat out smoke and said, ¡°Just as you guessed, your wife was probably attacked because of the drug. I don¡¯t know the purpose, but you must have a n in mind!¡±


    As Silifa spoke, he nced at Hee Jingyan, who was frowning. It was as if he knew what Hee Jingyan was thinking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to be so daring as to touch your head.¡± That person did not seem to know Hee Jingyan¡¯s terror! Although this kid isn¡¯t angry, but his ruthlessness is definitely more terrifying than his anger, I have personally experienced it myself.


    In the past, Zuo Bo was also the captain of Dragon Riding Team. For some unknown reason, after he resigned from the position of captain, he followed Zuo Bo and left Dragon Riding Team. However, he did not follow Zuo Bo and instead stayed in the army to be a doctor.


    Thirty-five years old, he was much older than Zuo Bo and Hee Jingyan. Right now, he was azy middle-aged uncle who liked to sleep and drink.

 Chapter 192

    C192 ¨C An Expert in Trickery


    ¡°You dare to touch me, Hee Jingyan, so much.¡± Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed and agreed. He didn¡¯t know if he meant they weren¡¯t afraid of death or if he wasn¡¯t as strong as he had imagined, but the first few chances were higher. After all, it suited Hee Jingyan¡¯s personality.


    Silifa smiled without saying a word, because he knew what Hee Jingyan meant. After yawning, he said, ¡°Where¡¯s your wife? Do you really intend to imprison him? ¡°


    This really didn¡¯t suit his character, because once Hee Jingyan was very interested in something, his possessiveness would be very strong. This kind of behavior was not his style, even though he knew that his wife was being bullied by others, he still followed the enemy¡¯s script.


    Silifa let out a puff of smoke and said in his heart. However, when he saw Hee Jingyan smile, he was stunned.


    Did Hee Jingyan have some n? The possibility of this was very high. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to so calmly hand over his wife to suffer.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t tell me you have other ns!¡± Silifa raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The only one who dared to call Hee Jingyan, Zuo Bo, and Loong Shen kid, was probably only Silifa.


    Hee Jingyan replied with a smile, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Silifa spat out a mouthful of fog without a care, because he seemed to know that Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t tell him. He then ordered him, ¡°I¡¯m going to have an afternoon nap, go busy yourself.¡±


    He scratched his hair and yawned againzily. After chasing Hee Jingyan away, the slovenly look on his face was fully disyed.


    ¡°A patient will be sent overter to perform an operation on him.¡± Hee Jingyan walked to the side of the dog and just poured it out. Unlike in front of other people, his tone sounded rxed, probably because Silifa was older than him!


    ¡°He won¡¯t die for the time being!¡± I¡¯ll tell you when I wake up. ¡± Silifa put out the cigarette and looked neither fast nor slow. He didn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness of being a doctor, but he looked just like a rogue! However, it had an indescribable self-style.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zuo Bo¡¯s prison guard.¡± Silifa stood up and stretched. He was about to go inside to sleep, but when Hee Jingyan said this, he paused for a moment and then sighed, ¡°When will the person arrive?¡±


    Hee Jingyan was not surprised by Silifa¡¯s attitude as he knew that Zuo Bo was the one that could not be rejected the most.


    ¡°About ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait ten minutes.¡± Silifa sat back down and lit up his cigarette again.


    And the reason why Silifa couldn¡¯t reject Zuo Bo was because Zuo Bo was his reborn parents and had saved his life before.


    ¡°I heard from the soldiers that this is Senior Colonel¡¯s police dog?¡± Maybe it was just boredom! Silifa was smoking and talking to Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Just a few minutes ago.¡±


    Hearing that, Silifa was stunned for a moment and then nced at Hee Jingyan.


    Although Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t look at Silifa, he knew that Silifa was puzzled. He then sneered, ¡°As soon as the weapon was obtained, he immediately returned to the country. How could he still remember about the police dog?¡±


    ¡°You gave him a weapon?¡± Didn¡¯t they usually send him away?


    But then Silifa thought about the matter of Wu Tie injuring the police dog, and guessed that Senior Colonel might have used this as a topic to get the weapon from Hee Jingyan.


    But with Hee Jingyan¡¯s adaptability, he shouldn¡¯t have given him a weapon!


    Silifa became silent again, but he suddenlyughed at the end, ¡°ying tricks, sure enough, no one can beat you.¡±


    Hee Jingyan did not reply, but slightly raised his voice in response to Silifa¡¯s words.

 Chapter 193

    C193 ¨C Worried p


    Loong Shen hurried to the door in a state of agitation. Coincidentally, Zuo Bo had just alighted from the car. Observing the conspicuous dark red stains on Zuo Bo¡¯s attire, Loong Shen furrowed his brows, his expression darkening.


    ¡°Greetings, Second Lieutenant,¡± a nearby soldier hastily greeted, noting Loong Shen¡¯s demeanor.


    However, Loong Shen couldn¡¯t spare them a nce. He strode purposefully towards Zuo Bo, his features set in a determined grimace.


    Huh? What¡¯s happening? Is the Second Lieutenant furious? This is unprecedented!


    What¡¯s themotion about? Could Zuo Bo have done something wrong?


    Oh dear! Warden Zuo Bo must have irked the Second Lieutenant once again.


    Here we go again, another sh between these two.


    Let¡¯s steer clear! If they erupt into violence again, it¡¯ll be unbearable to witness.


    The soldiers, aware of the strained rtionship between Loong Shen and Zuo Bo, sighed inwardly before resigning themselves.


    Ji Guangming, assisting the injured guard as they disembarked from the car, couldn¡¯t help but internally cringe. He hurriedly shuffled to the side with the guard in tow, a somewhatical sight.


    Naturally, Zuo Bo noticed Loong Shen¡¯s approach, his grin widening mischievously as he spoke in his usual yful tone, ¡°What¡¯s got you riled up, Loong? Me, perhaps?¡±


    The mention of himself seemed to amuse him even more, though he couldn¡¯t quite exin why.


    As soon as the words left his lips, a resounding p struck his face, causing his head to jerk to the side with a stinging impact.


    Gasps erupted among the soldiers as Loong Shen¡¯s hand connected with Zuo Bo¡¯s cheek.


    Really? It felt like their animosity had escted since thest altercation!


    What a loud crack! Just hearing it made one wince in sympathy.


    Warden Zuo Bo must have transgressed grievously. Otherwise, the Second Lieutenant wouldn¡¯t be so incensed.


    The Second Lieutenant had just returned from Zuo Bo¡¯s vicinity. Could Zuo Bo have been caught red-handed by the Second Lieutenant? The audacity! How could he defy the Second Lieutenant in such a manner?


    It¡¯s undoubtedly Warden Zuo Bo¡¯s fault. I¡¯m on the Second Lieutenant¡¯s side.


    The soldiers¡¯ inner thoughts buzzed with activity. They were ustomed to the dynamics between Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, well aware of their tumultuous rtionship. With Zuo Bo¡¯s personality, it was hard for others not to take notice!


    Meanwhile, Zuo Bo bore the brunt of the assault, yet he remained unfazed. Nonchntly wiping blood from the corner of his mouth, his grin persisted.


    Her voice, soft andced with a gentle smile, seemed capable of thawing the iciest hearts as she gazed unwaveringly at Loong Shen, whose countenance remained turned away.


    Scarred yet seemingly reveling in it. But despite the apparent enjoyment, anger simmered beneath. Heh, indeed a match made in heaven, wouldn¡¯t you say?


    However, Loong Shen¡¯s mood was far from amicable. He swatted away Zuo Bo¡¯s hand coldly. ¡°Who¡¯s concerned about you? Why aren¡¯t you rotting on the roadside?¡±


    Though evidently deeply worried, he remained obstinate, a hint of pride in his tone.


    Damn it, can¡¯t I protect my own integrity? Is that how you measure a man¡¯s worth, by bedding women?


    The more he dwelled on it, the angrier Loong Shen became.


    And the reason for Loong Shen¡¯s ire was quite simple: he was furious that Zuo Bo hadn¡¯t safeguarded him adequately.

 Chapter 194

    C194 ¨C An Overflowing Basis


    ¡°If I perish, who¡¯ll escort you to paradise?¡±


    Zuo Bo swiftly followed with a wicked grin, his voice projecting at its customary volume. The nearby soldiers caught every word, prompting a fresh round of banter.


    Damn it! No matter how many times Zuo Bo heard their remarks, they always left him feeling sheepish!


    Warden Zuo Bo seemed to be the only one unppable enough to retort without hesitation.


    Good grief! He could even banter in the midst of military duty! Spare a thought for the single dog. Perhaps it was time to find him a suitablepanion? They were all influenced by the colonel and his wife, after all.


    A soldier mused silently, stealing nces at hisrades. Some of them weren¡¯t half bad looking, he noted, entirely in the natural order of things.


    Yet, there were also puzzled murmurs andmentations:


    But who was the true alpha between Zuo Bo and the second lieutenant? Or¡­ were they in cahoots? But that didn¡¯t quite fit either! The second lieutenant seemed more suited to being the dominant one.


    [Our charming Second Lieutenant is willing to relinquish her status like this. Though we hate to see her go, we can¡¯t tolerate the sadistic tendencies of a Second Lieutenant. Let¡¯s hand the reins over to Governor Zuo Bo!]


    A match made in heaven! Let¡¯s offer our blessings!


    This consensus marked the end of the soldiers¡¯ deliberations. Then, uncertain of their next move, they exchanged nces.


    Soldier A: Was this guy always this handsome?


    Soldier B: When did he be so rugged?


    Soldier C: Decent physique. I bet he¡¯s got some solid martial arts skills too!


    Soldier D: Why not try confessing? Maybe he¡¯ll say yes in this atmosphere.


    Soldier E: Let¡¯s gather intel on him tonight!


    Soldier F: What the hell! Why is he staring at me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested?


    Soldier G: Why does the atmosphere suddenly feel so bizarre? All eyes turned to observe theirrades¡¯ thoughts. The army was indeed a treacherous terrain!


    ¡­


    These were the musings of soldiers observing their peers. Some had lovers, while others fretted over potential explosions.


    Yet, it was evident that certain soldiers were genuinely influenced. Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi had already stirred up quite a stir, and with Zuo Bo and Loong Shen now in the mix, some soldiers couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.


    However, the inner turmoil of the soldiers didn¡¯t perturb Zuo Bo and Loong Shen. On the contrary, upon hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s flippant remarks, Loong Shen furrowed his brows once more. Zuo Bo showed no inclination for self-reflection.


    ¡°Mr. Zuo Bo is quite the considerate soul!¡± Loong Shen forced a facade of indifference, attempting to appearposed, but the disdain in his tone was unmistakable! Feigning indifference merely highlighted their vulnerabilities, rendering them all the more transparent.


    Zuo Bo found the current Loong Shen utterly endearing, his rising intonation adding an amusing twist, especially since the former Loong Shen preferred his de to his tongue.


    ¡°Is it so difficult for you to admit you¡¯re concerned?¡± While the words should have carried a somber tone, Zuo Bo delivered them with a smile, his gaze fixed on Loong Shen with a fiery intensity. Though the desire to devour Loong Shen whole wasn¡¯t as pronounced as usual, he remained unabashedly exposed.


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 195

    C195 ¨C He Picked It up and Walked away


    ¡°Who¡¯s worrying about you. Stop thinking too much.¡± Wu Junhua nced at Zuo Bo coldly, then suddenly turned around and left. However, his eyes had a tinge of color in them, it seemed that he was not expressionless.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not worried about me?¡± Zuo Bo also followed and smiled sinisterly. Then, without waiting for Loong Shen to raise his voice, Zuo Bo suddenly picked him up from behind and walked towards the residential district.


    Loong Shen was naturally shocked because this was a public ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where this is? Put me down. ¡± Loong Shen nced at the wide-eyed soldiers at the side, then passed a warning to Zuo Bo.


    But Zuo Bo would have to put down Loong Shen obediently! She smiled, ¡°Where? Of course, this is where we apud love for the first time. If you resist, I¡¯lle straight over. You know I can do anything. ¡± He warned Loong Shen with a heartyugh.


    Fortunately, he had spoken in a hushed tone, or the soldiers would be embarrassed again, but their current position was more than enough to shock them.


    One was a man who was as wild as a wild beast, the other was a cold and elegant man who dared not to spheme. No matter how one looked at it, the scene was breathtakingly beautiful, causing one to let their imagination run wild.


    Loong Shen knew that with Zuo Bo¡¯s shameless personality, he would definitely be able to do it. However, he also had his way of dealing with it, with a calm smile like a flower, ¡°If you dare to bring me to my residence so tantly, then try and see if your head is still there.¡±


    However, Zuo Bo did not buy into his trick, but imitated Loong Shen¡¯s leisurely manner, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you call me because you missed me? And now you want to pigeon me again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but you¡¯re too dishonest, so I¡¯m thinking about it.¡±


    Ye Zichen pushed Zuo Bo away and pulled away from him.


    Although he didn¡¯t hate Zuo Bo pestering him, this ce was still outside.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! ¡°I¡¯m being honest. I just want to eat, right?¡±


    Since there was food to be had, there was no need to think about it. One could already guess what it meant.


    Afterwards, Zuo Bo suddenly pulled Loong Shen¡¯s waist back, lifting it up brazenly to warn him, ¡°If you dare to invite me again so tantly, I will lock you up for a month. You have to consider this carefully, don¡¯te here, and don¡¯t want to feed. I¡¯m not free.¡± Zuo Bo suddenly frowned, he wasn¡¯t joking.


    Loong Shen was stunned for a moment before bursting out intoughter. ¡°Sealed for a month?¡± Then he looked up at Zuo Bo with his charming eyes, ¡°Is Zuo Bo satisfied with just one month?¡±


    At this time, it seemed like Loong Shen didn¡¯t know how he was going to die. Or perhaps, he was really prepared to follow Zuo Bo and develop further.


    After all, sometimes it is better to deepen the rtionship first. At least, he can tie Zuo Bo up first and think about the future slowly.


    When Zuo Bo heard this, how could he remain calm? He carried Loong Shen and rushed to his residence with big strides.


    ¡°All of these were caused by you, Loong Shen.¡±


    ¡°You like it anyway, don¡¯t you?¡± Yet another light hit him. This was him trying to kill himself.


    As the conversation ended, the two of them revealed a hint of happiness. Perhaps they were just trying to find an excuse to meet each other in the open.


    However, the soldiers behind him werepletely dumbfounded. Many of them were thinking, but their faces were flushed red.

 Chapter 196

    C196 ¨C He Had to Rely on His Own Ability


    ¡°No way, no way. These two people are poisonous, we can¡¯t watch too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t watch them. They will definitely be abnormal. I, your father, am a straight man!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go! ¡°Let¡¯s go train.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. Practice.¡±


    These soldiers were a little too straightforward. They were afraid that if they saw too many of these things, they would believe it.


    After getting used to it, it didn¡¯t matter.


    The thing he was afraid of was that his body and mind were already used to it. That was terrifying.


    Their parents were still at home, waiting for them to retire from the army and get married and bring their grandchildren home.


    At this moment in the prison.


    ¡°The warden is not in the prison?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The Deputy Warden came to see Zuo Bo to seal his seal, but Zuo Yi said he was not here.


    ¡°What can it mean!?¡± My brother went to look for my sister-inw! Give me the file! I¡¯ll seal it for you. ¡± Zuo Yi sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    At first, he thought Zuo Bo was joking, he would definitelye backter.


    After all, Zuo Bo had been in love with Loong Shen for a long time and had never dared to look for him. That was why Zuo Yi thought that it would be the same this time.


    However, who would have thought that after looking at the surveince cameras outside, he would actually see his brother driving out without even looking back.


    ¡°Your sister-inw?¡± ¡°Second Lieutenant Loong Shen?¡± the Deputy Warden asked, handing the documents to Zuo Yi.


    ¡°Other than Mr Loong Shen, who else can my brother find to be my sister-inw? It¡¯s just him! ¡°


    And with my brother¡¯s temper, it would be weird if any ordinary person could handle it, and only Mr Loong Shen can handle my brother.


    However, the two of them were at the same level. With Mr Loong Shen¡¯s character, no man would dare to take it.


    ¡°I have to say it!¡± Warden Zuo Bo was really devoted! ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve always liked Second Lieutenant Loong Shen. He¡¯s clearly been ying crazily, and he¡¯s also having an affair with the criminals here.¡± The Deputy Warden clicked his tongue.


    However, Zuo Yi smiled and told him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that what you see with your eyes is real.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Deputy Warden was puzzled, so he decided to sit down and listen.


    ¡°Hurry up and go to work, don¡¯t bezy.¡± Zuo Yi chased him away.


    ¡°The warden went to find his wife during work hours, why aren¡¯t we giving her a rest?¡± The Deputy Warden said pitifully.


    Zuo Yi choked on those words and had no way of refuting it, because it was indeed his brother who waszy first.


    ¡°As expected, they are all acting in an unorthodox manner!¡±


    Zuo Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been helping Zuo Bo every day, and Zuo Bo had disappeared without a trace.


    Other than when those troublesome criminals needed Zuo Bo toe out and suppress them, Zuo Bo would make an appearance. Other than that, Zuo Bo was missing at other times. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find Zuo Bo.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to carry it anyway? You can do it. The Warden is with us, and he doesn¡¯t work, and asionally he is asked to put a stamp on him. So! The prison is up to you, the warden is just a ferocious wolfhound. ¡°From time to time, she woulde out for a stroll to intimidate the criminals before patting her butt and leaving.¡±


    Zuo Yi snorted. He didn¡¯t expect the Deputy Warden to say that.


    However, the feeling Zuo Bo gave others was pretty much the same.


    However, there were some things that Zuo Yi could not deal with. He needed Zuo Bo.


    After all, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t get the position of the warden just by bragging. He did it by relying on his own abilities.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 - When will He Get Married?


    ¡°Then tell me, when will this Second Lieutenant Loong Shen marry us!¡± The Deputy Warden wasughing so hard that his eyes were red.


    After all, who didn''t care about Loong Shen''s face?


    ¡°Wipe your saliva!¡± Zuo Yi rolled his eyes at the Deputy Warden.


    The Deputy Warden quickly wiped his face with his sleeve, but found nothing.


    ¡°How could you lie!¡± heined.


    ¡°I won''t say it like that. You''re really droolingter on.¡±


    ¡°Then let''s talk after I''m done! But I really look forward to Second Lieutenant Loong Shen marrying into our prison! After that, when Warden Zuo Bo has a wife, he won''t be running around, will he? ¡°


    On the surface, he said that, but it was actually because he was Loong Shen''s fan and wanted to see Loong Shen everyday.


    Actually, many people in this prison were Loong Shen''s fans, be it the prisoners or the staff.


    Due to their work rtionship, Loong Shen would asionally visit them. As more people came, so naturally, the number of fans would increase.


    Once, there were prisoners who wanted to take a look at Loong Shen and turn their backs to the right, getting close to Zuo Bo''s office to clean up just for the sake of taking a look at Loong Shen.


    However, Zuo Bo naturally knew about it and was transferred back.


    ¡°Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to.¡±


    The Deputy Warden''s thoughts had long been seen through by Zuo Yi.


    The Deputy Warden immediately pursed his lips. ¡°What?!¡± Don''t you want Second Lieutenant Loong Shen to marry in and see Warden Zuo Bo every day? ¡°So, your work has also been reduced, hasn''t it?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, but since my brother married Mr Loong Shen back, he must be carrying Mr Loong Shen around his own room everyday to waste time. Do you really think he will obediently go to work?¡± Heh! It''s impossible. ¡°


    Zuo Yi knew his brother too well. He had seen through Zuo Bo long ago.


    The reality was like that as well. If Zuo Bo really married Loong Shen, it would definitely be like what Zuo Yi said. He would be holed up in his room, refusing to go out.


    ¡°That''s true! Warden Zuo Bo''s character is indeed very despicable. ¡°


    The Deputy Warden could always amaze the people around him, which meant that Zuo Bo was either a wolfhound or a lowly person.


    ¡°I kindly remind you not to say those words in front of my brother. I''m afraid you''ll be thrown into the cell to spend the night with other prisoners.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zuo Yi''s words scared the Deputy Warden to death. He quickly covered his mouth and looked around to see if anyone heard him.


    ¡°Don''t worry, there''s no one. I heard it. I''m just telling you, it''s best to be cautious from now on. Is my brother someone who''s easy to mess with? For your own good, don''t be so blunt. ¡°


    ¡°Alright, alright, I will. I won''t say anything else for the rest of my life.¡±


    The Deputy Warden subconsciously rubbed his butt, his heart pounding in trepidation.


    Zuo Yi smiled when he saw this and then shook his head.


    As expected, there is no one in this prison who isn''t afraid of my brother.


    ¡°Go back to your business!¡±


    Zuo Yi returned the sealed documents to the Deputy Warden.


    ¡°Then don''t tell Warden Zuo Bo about what happened today!¡± The Deputy Warden was worried.


    ¡°No, don''t worry!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to work.¡±


    Seriously, to dare to say it, he was afraid that he would end up in such a state.


    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you!¡±


    The Deputy Warden quickly left, not daring to stay.


    And it was a fast one, as if he was afraid that Zuo Yi would go back on his word.


    ¡°Is it that exaggerated? I''ve promised you, how can you bite back? ¡± Zuo Yi smiled speechlessly.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 - Ultimate Tyrannical Love


    After the Deputy Warden left, Zuo Yi leaned back in his chair and watched the criminals y basketball outside in a daze.


    ¡°I hope my brother can go smoothly with Mr Loong Shen!¡± Zuo Yi mumbled to himself.


    Although he was insulting his own brother, he was still worried about Zuo Bo and didn''t show it on his face.


    However, Zuo Yi''s worries were unnecessary.


    Hee Jingyan''s troops were here.


    Zuo Bo, who hurriedly carried Loong Shen away, threw himself at the food the moment he entered the door. Loong Shen was unable to resist and in a few moves, he waspletely naked.


    The two of them walked from the door to the bathroom to the sofa. They were like two hungry beasts that had long been feeding each other.


    After more than two hours, Zuo Bo finally sat on the bedfortably and smoked a cigarette. He stroked the panting Loong Shen lying on the bed and kept smiling.


    Loong Shen was annoyed with him, so he pped his hand away.


    Zuo Bo didn''t get angry. He touched it back and asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Loong Shen asked with a frown. The answer was also very obvious.


    ¡°I didn''t use too much strength either!¡± Zuo Bo''sugh was louder than before.


    Actually, Zuo Bo originally thought that Loong Shen liked Hee Jingyan, which was why he hated him.


    However, after Loong Shen went to live at his ce, he realized that things were not like this at all.


    It was because Loong Shen''s gaze was always on him, as if intentionally or unintentionally he was looking at him.


    Then, when he encountered something he did not like, he would use his extreme ways to get his attention.


    For example, he would stab him and say malicious things to him, or when he saw that his position was no longer preserved, he would start teasing him. The small dark room was the best proof of that.


    So after Loong Shen left, Zuo Bo thought about it a lot, thinking that he might not be a single love affair. As soon as he thought of that, he immediately picked up his phone and dialed Loong Shen''s number.


    If he just coldly told him to scram, then he would honestly scram. However, if he provoked her with words on the phone, he would immediately go over and eat her.


    In the end, Zuo Bo won the bet and he was not the only one who wished for it. It was just that Loong Shen did not allow him to lower his position and he did not know how to see through Loong Shen''s heart.


    Actually, Zuo Bo thought that Loong Shen might like him because Loong Shen had left a message that morning saying that he didn''t like the smell of the smoke, so he threw it away. Wasn''t that a hint? Then he was enlightened.


    And now that he thought about how Loong Shen yelled that he was in pain just now, but had to cooperate with him, he smiled like the host''s silly son. Because Loong Shen really liked him a lot.


    Loong Shen felt the wetness on his face. When he touched it, it was blood.


    He quickly took Zuo Bo''s hand and saw that Zuo Bo''s wound was split open and bleeding.


    Loong Shen''s pupils dted and he immediately became angry, ¡°I say, do you want to die!? Can''t we deal with it properly? ¡°


    Loong Shen was angry because Zuo Bo was making fun of him. He knew very well how serious the wound on his hand was because with that cut, many of his meridians had been cut off. It wouldn''t be easy to recover in a short time.


    However, Loong Shen didn''t know how much Zuo Bo wanted his wound to never recover. It wasn''t to make Loong Shen feel guilty, but to make Loong Shen leave something on him, like a mark. He said that this man belongs to me, and no one else should fight with me for it.


    The reason why he had been secretlycerating the wound was to prevent it from getting better too quickly. The scar was not obvious, and he had to love it to the extreme in order to do such a crazy action!

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 - Heartbroken


    ¡°It''s fine, it doesn''t hurt.¡±


    Zuo Bo smiled and didn''t reveal the truth to Loong Shen. He imed that he had caused the wound himself.


    Loong Shen remained silent. With a cold expression, he got out of bed and left a message for Zuo Bo, ¡°If you don''t want me to kill you, wait here obediently for me.¡±


    Zuo Bo was puzzled. What did he mean by that?


    It was only when Loong Shen returned with a medical kit in hand that Zuo Bo understood what he meant.


    ¡°Remove the bandage.¡±


    Loong Shen instructed, taking out the anti-inmmatory medicine and new gauze.


    Zuo Bo stared in disbelief, as if he couldn''t ept that this was happening.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Do I need to stab you again to bring you back to your senses?¡±


    He had gathered all the necessary items, but before Zuo Bo could act, Loong Shen immediately frowned.


    ¡°Great! Come here.¡±


    Zuo Bo took Loong Shen''s hand, ced it on his chest, and smiled.


    ¡°Looks like you''re really seeking death, huh?!¡±


    Loong Shen''s voice turned dangerous, and so did Zuo Bo''s eyes.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I''ll follow your instructions. Don''t be angry, my Loong.¡±


    Zuo Bo quickly conceded and followed Loong Shen''s orders.


    When Zuo Bo tore open the bandage, revealing the flesh and blood on his palm, Loong Shen''s heart ached.


    He realized how painful Zuo Bo''s wound must have been.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t have been able to endure it and might have even cut off their hands.


    However, Zuo Bo acted as if nothing had happened, always wearing a smile.


    Loong Shen''s nose suddenly felt sore, and he quickly turned his face away.


    He regretted injuring Zuo Bo back then, but when he remembered how despicable Zuo Bo had been at the time, his anger red up again.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Loong? Too horrifying to watch? Then let me handle it myself!¡±


    Zuo Bo thought Loong Shen hadn''t uncovered his face. He had already taken the ming Water and poured it into his palm.


    Loong Shen turned around, saw it, and was shocked. He cursed, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Didn''t he know it hurt? Is there something wrong with his head?


    Loong Shen was infuriated. He quickly took the gauze and absorbed the anti-inmmatory water, his face filled with anger.


    However, Zuo Bo''s face remained calm, as if he felt no pain. He looked up at Loong Shen curiously.


    It was because Loong Shen was so considerate today that Zuo Bo thought he was dreaming.


    ¡°What are you staring at me for? If you want to die, don''t do it here.¡±


    Although his words were harsh, he was actually worried about Zuo Bo''s wounds. He frowned continuously, with sweat still dripping down his face.


    Zuo Bo smiled and lifted his head to wipe the sweat from Loong Shen''s face.


    He softly told Loong Shen, ¡°I don''t feel any pain, really.¡±


    But how could it not hurt? With such a severe wound, once the Indomitable mes Water touched it, it would take half of his life.


    At this moment, he just didn''t want Loong Shen to me himself, which is why he said that.


    Loong Shen understood and shouted at him, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Was his body something to mess around with like that?


    Loong Shen, while bandaging Zuo Bo''s wounds, was furious. He really wanted to wake Zuo Bo up, but now that he was injured, he couldn''t.


    ¡°Don''t touch the water.¡±


    Loong Shen said coldly to Zuo Bo after wrapping up the wound.


    ¡°Alright, I won''t touch it,¡± Zuo Bo responded obediently, then pulled Loong Shen into his arms and made him sit on hisp.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Loong Shen was annoyed. He was only wearing a pair of pants now. If Zuo Bo damaged them again, he would be in trouble.


    But just as he thought that, Zuo Boughed, ¡°It''s not dark yet, Loong.¡±

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 - Embarrassment


    As the sky gradually darkened, the fervor of the crowd finally began to wane.


    The room was filled with a peculiar tension. Loong Shen shot a fierce re at Zuo Bo beside him, his expression icy.


    It was because he had disagreed from the start, but couldn''t refuse Zuo Bo''s persistence. His soft-heartedness meant he didn''t stop until nightfall.


    ¡°You¡¯re already tired after one day? How will youst another week, Loong?¡±


    ¡°A week? Are you out of your mind? Who has time to entertain you for a whole week?¡±


    Loong Shen looked at him in irritation and pushed away Zuo Bo''s hand from his waist, ¡°Take it off, it''s too heavy.¡± However, his words sounded quite weak.


    Damn it! He shouldn''t have been lenient. With Zuo Bo¡¯s personality, there would definitely be another time he couldn''t be merciful.


    Despite cursing inwardly, he worried about Zuo Bo''s hand and asked, ¡°Is there any blood?¡±


    Zuo Bo raised his hand to check after hearing this. It was slightly red but not very serious.


    ¡°I''ll change your bandage.¡± Zuo Bo put on his clothes and started to get off the bed.


    ¡°No need, it''s just a small bloodstain. It''s fine.¡±


    Loong Shen had already done too much for him today. He felt content.


    ¡°Doesn''t that hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t hurt, so why would it?¡±


    Zuo Bo repliedzily, then lit another cigarette.


    But this time, Loong Shen threw it directly into the trash can, ¡°I told you, I hate the smell of cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won''t smoke.¡±


    Zuo Bo threw away the entire pack of cigarettes, along with the lighter.


    But every time he discarded his cigarettes, he always managed to find another pack somewhere else.


    ¡°A week?¡± Zuo Boughed evilly.


    ¡°I don''t have time for these low-level games,¡± Loong Shen immediately refused.


    ¡°What''s so low level about it? Isn''t this normal? Or is it more profound?¡±


    Zuo Boqian made a perversement, a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°You don''t think it''s that low grade.¡±


    Behaving like a hooligan, he seemed unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Didn''t you just say you don''t have time to y with me for a week?¡± Zuo Bo suddenly asked, grinning as he toyed with Loong Shen''s long hair.


    Loong Shen didn''t understand what he meant, so he closed his eyes again, ¡°I''m not as free as you.¡±


    Zuo Bo smiled devilishly, ¡°So, as long as there''s time, it''s okay, right?¡±


    He first used a probing tone to trap Loong Shen, then cornered him with a single sentence.


    Zuo Bo was only joking, but Loong Shen suddenly looked at him, seemingly stunned. Then his face turned red.


    Zuo Bo was surprised, but before he could say anything, Loong Shen hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Move aside, I''m going to take a bath.¡±


    With a hint of panic, he didn''t even dare to look at Zuo Bo. It was clear that he felt defeated.


    I, I, I''m not in a rush!


    Loong Shen questioned himself, but his heart was still racing.


    However, Zuo Bo didn''t give him the chance to get up and leave. He suddenly pushed him back down with a sense of dominance. ¡°Loong, you''re breaking the rules!¡±


    Wu Junliang''s eyes widened, ¡°Get lost, you scram.¡± He immediately shoved Zuo Bo.


    Loong Shen wanted to resist, but Zuo Bo controlled his entire body, overpowering himpletely.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 - Suspect Oneself Blind


    In the middle of the night, Loong Shen woke up and rubbed his stomach that was so hungry that it touched his back. Suddenly, he frowned in annoyance.


    ¡°Is this man awesome?¡± Loong Shen sighed and then looked at Zuo Bo, who was sleeping on the side.


    ¡°You''re still sleeping so soundly?¡± Maybe it was because his whole body was aching, but Zuo Bo looked fine! Therefore, Loong Shen was infuriated and kicked Zuo Bo out of bed.


    With a loud bang, Zuo Bo woke up with a grin. He touched his aching arm and then looked at Loong Shen, who was looking at him with a cold expression on his bed, and immediately knew what had happened.


    Zuo Bo sat upzily and pulled his hair, just like a lion that had just woken up. His eyes were filled with danger, as if he was about to swallow Zuo Bo in the next second.


    However, Loong Shen was not afraid of Zuo Bo, and said, ¡°What are you looking at? I haven''t woken up from my sleep yet! ¡°


    ¡°Indeed, I didn''t wake up from my sleep. I was kicked out of bed!¡± After he finished, he suddenly reached out his hand to grab Loong Shen''s ankle and pulled him into his arms.


    Loong Shen was shocked. Just as he was about to react, he threw himself into Zuo Bo''s arms.


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Loong Shen struggled to get up, but Zuo Bo did not let him go. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed Loong Shen''s face. Zuo Bo had a devilish smile on his face.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Hearing Zuo Bo''sughter, Loong Shen immediately pushed him away and his eyes narrowed.


    He raised his hand and touched Loong Shen''s face. Then, he reached his hand into Loong Shen''s hair to help him straighten his hair, and asked caringly, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Maybe it was because Loong Shen woke up that he asked that question, thinking that something had happened to his body.


    ¡°I''m fine, let go of me.¡±


    Ye Zichen struggled to use his hands and feet, but Zuo Bo was too strong, so he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Damn it! This damnable man had brute force all over his body.


    Loong Shen was furious. It was alreadyte at night and he was hungry, so his body was aching.


    However, he refused to listen to Zuo Bo, the hoodlum.


    ¡°I told you to let me go, you don''t understand human speech do you?¡± Loong Shen cursed again.


    Hunger made him angry, so he wasn''t in the mood to chat with Zuo Bo.


    ¡°If you''re not letting go, then don''t let go.¡± Zuo Bo continued to say shamelessly.


    But just as he finished, he was hit by Loong Shen''s fist and then covered his stomach in pain. He couldn''t even straighten his back and his face turned green.


    ¡°Loong, you ¡­¡± Do you mean it! ¡°


    ¡°Am I joking with you?¡± Loong Shen rolled his eyes at Zuo Bo and stood up from his arms.


    However, just as he stood up, his legs suddenly went soft and he fell back into Zuo Bo''s arms.


    Zuo Bo seemed to know what was going on, he opened his hands and took Loong Shen into his arms, teasing him, ¡°What? And now you''re throwing yourself into her arms? ¡°


    Surrender?


    Loong Shenughed and scolded, ¡°Which eye of yours saw that I threw myself into your arms?¡±


    After that, he struggled to get away from Zuo Bo and wanted to get up on his own.


    Zuo Bo didn''t stop him this time and just spread out his arms with an expression of ¡°you can leave now¡±, which made Loong Shen angry again.


    This man was really ¡­ The more he read, the angrier he got.


    What did I see in him? Was there a problem with his brain back then?


    In the self-criticism, Loong Shen felt that he was blind, so he took a fancy to Zuo Bo.


    Perhaps he was too angry, he raised his leg and gave Zuo Bo a kick.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 - So It Was a Love Rival


    ¡°Loong.¡±


    Perhaps it was due to the pain from the kick, Zuo Bo''s voice came down to a dangerous level as he tightly held onto Loong Shen.


    Loong Shen ignored him and walked towards the bathroom himself.


    ¡°Loong Shen.¡± Zuo Bo roared at Loong Shen''s cold back as he walked away.


    ¡°I''m not deaf. Also, this is not your house. There are soldiers patrolling outside. Please lower your voice.¡± Loong Shen warned with a cold voice. He then went into the bathroom and shut Zuo Bo out.


    At this moment, Zuo Bo was extremely furious and was treated like this.


    However, if he couldn''t rush over and drag Loong Shen out, he would definitely be beaten to death by Loong Shen.


    At this moment, the soldiers that were patrolling outside heard Zuo Bo''s angry shouts and jumped in fright.


    ¡°What''s going on? A quarrel? ¡°


    ¡°I don''t know!¡± If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are they doing? ¡°


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It''s not something we can be concerned about.¡±


    As if someone knew what was going on, they pushed everyone away, not allowing them to stay.


    They were probably afraid that they would hear some unspeakable soundter, so they let everyone leave!


    However, someone was worried and said, ¡°You guys aren''t worried about the Second Lieutenant!¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? It''s from an old couple. ¡°


    ¡°Exactly! What''s the use of worrying about it? ¡°Don''t be silly.¡±


    ¡°That''s right! Everyone is well aware of the rtionship between Warden Zuo Bo and Second Lieutenant Loong Shen. It''s just that they won''t be able to see through it.


    ¡°I''m not leaving. It''s just that I don''t like that Warden Zuo Bo. He''s annoying.¡±


    Everyoneughed at the soldier''s words, ¡°Who made you like it? ¡°As long as Second Lieutenant Loong Shen likes it.¡±


    ¡°That''s right! That''s what you want, what are you messing around with me for! Hurry up and go, we''ve finished patrolling the area. ¡°


    The soldiers still hadn''t left. They couldn''t even push them away, and they were still sulking.


    ¡°F * ck, you still have a temper, don''t you?¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened? How can you hate Warden Zuo Bo if you don''t normally see him! Why does it feel like there''s something wrong with you today? ¡°


    ¡°I think so!¡± It can''t be that annoying Warden Zuo Bo, right? It should be Warden Zuo Bo who hates it! ¡°


    ¡°Hate what? They have a grudge! ¡°


    ¡°Stupid!¡± It was a hatred filled with jealousy and envy. Look! Warden Zuo Bo and the Second Lieutenant never revealed their rtionship before, right? Now that the troops hade to look for the second lieutenant, they stayed the night with him. Any discerning person would know that raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, so how could he not hate it? ¡°


    It was still the soldier who was smart, striking with a single sentence.


    Everyone reacted when they heard this. ¡°So that''s the case!¡± So it turns out that you like Second Lieutenant Loong Shen! ¡°


    ¡°Yo, kid!¡± Do you not want your head? Is the Second Lieutenant someone you can spheme? ¡°Besides, with the Second Lieutenant''s bad temper, only Warden Zuo Bo can stand up to him. If not, you would have been beaten to death long ago.¡±


    ¡°So! ¡°Everyone''s still trying to dissuade you from daydreaming. Hurry up and go back to sleep after patrolling. Just forget about it.¡±


    He patted the soldier''s back tofort him.


    However, the soldiers didn''t have a good impression of Loong Shen because from the moment he entered the army, he fell in love with him at first sight and liked him a lot.


    Naturally, he was happy for Loong Shen if he could be happy.


    However, he felt that Zuo Bo was not worthy to be their powerful Second Lieutenant, which was why he got angry.


    ¡°So that''s how it is! So it''s a love rival! ¡°


    Zuo Bo''s voice suddenly sounded from above them.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 - Good Night


    ¡°Zoe¡­ ¡°Warden Zuo Bo.¡±


    Everyone jumped back from the window.


    When the soldier got angry, he wasn''t intimidated by Zuo Bo and retorted, ¡°So what if he''s your love rival? Bite me!¡±


    These harsh words made it seem like he was arguing with a child.


    Upon hearing this, everyone frowned and sighed. It''s one thing not to match Warden Zuo Bo''s aura, but why be so childish in speech?


    Everyone was embarrassed by the soldier, but they couldn''t just abandon him.


    ¡°Haha, Warden Zuo Bo is embarrassed! Where''s this kid sleepwalking? We''ll take him now.¡±


    ¡°I''m not sleepwalking. Let me go, I want to fight him one-on-one.¡± The soldier struggled, refusing to be carried away, and pointed angrily at Zuo Bo, who had his head out.


    ¡°Oh dear brother! Do you know who Warden Zuo Bo used to be? A duel? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Warden Zuo Bo was once the captain of the Dragon Riding Team, his strength surpasses Captain Rosen. Are you crazy? Hurry up and go back to sleep!¡±


    Everyone quickly dragged the soldier away.


    After all, the soldier was just one person. How could he be stronger than four or five people? They pulled him away easily.


    Yet, he still shouted, ¡°If you don''t treat Second Lieutenant Loong Shen well, I''ll report you.¡±


    Report me? Where are you going to report me?


    Zuo Boughed, but it was evident that Loong Shen was very popr.


    ¡°It seems I have quite a few love rivals!¡± Zuo Bo mumbled with a smile.


    ¡°What are you talking to yourself about?¡±


    When Loong Shen came out of the bathroom and saw Zuo Bo lying by the window, he called out to him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zuo Bo replied with a smile and walked towards Loong Shen, not mentioning what had just happened.


    However, Loong Shen seemed to sense something and asked, ¡°Is someone outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s your patrolling soldiers! Who else?¡±


    Zuo Bo, now standing in front of Loong Shen, looked at him affectionately.


    ¡°What now?¡± Loong Shen immediately frowned.


    ¡°What can I do? Can''t I just look at your face?¡± Zuo Bo said with a smile, though it carried a hint of bitterness.


    He had spent countless days and nights quietly gazing at this face, doing nothing.


    Previously, he felt he wouldn''t have the chance, so he didn''t have much hope.


    However, when he wasn''t being extravagant, he received a reward.


    ¡°What''s going on? Say something.¡±


    Loong Shen panicked as Zuo Bo stared straight at him.


    ¡°It''s nothing. I just wanted to see your face.¡± His voice was very soft, with a hint of heaviness.


    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± Loong Shen didn''t take it seriously and walked towards the bed. If he didn''t sleep now, his physical strength wouldn''t hold up.


    Loong Shen covered his face, looking as if he wanted to die.


    However, before he reached the bed, his body suddenly flew into the air and was embraced by Zuo Bo.


    rmed, Loong Shen was about to struggle when Zuo Bo said, ¡°I won''t do anything. You should get a good night''s sleep!¡±


    Perhaps Loong Shen really looked tired! Zuo Bo also stopped acting recklessly.


    Loong Shen was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe that Zuo Bo was the one who said this. However, he buried his face in Zuo Bo''s arms and stopped struggling. There seemed to be a tinge of color on his face.


    It was rare for Loong Shen to be so obedient. Zuo Bo couldn''t help but smile, then he carried Loong Shen andid him down on the bed.


    As soon as hey down, Loong Shen leaned against Zuo Bo''s chest, nestling against his body warmth. Slowly, he drifted off to sleep. He was probably exhausted.


    At first, Zuo Bo paused, but soon after, he also hugged Loong Shen tightly, kissed his forehead, and said good night lovingly.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 - Go to the Confinement Room


    The night was quiet, punctuated only by the rustling of insects and the footsteps of soldiers on patrol.


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi was lying on the bed in the confinement room, feeling extremely bored. He had been tossing and turning for a long time but couldn''t fall asleep.


    ¡°So boring!¡± Xu Yangyi looked at the ceiling and growled like a zombie.


    He checked the time and sighed, ¡°It''s only 11 o''clock! When will it be dawn?¡±


    To pass the time, Xu Yangyi started browsing his friends'' circle. He only nced at it once, but something caught his attention. When he clicked in to look, he saw a few pictures of Yan Xingwei''s field training. However, it wasn''t him, but his own brother, Yan Chengyu.


    ¡°I thought he had disappeared early in the morning and gone back. He must have gone with Mr. Chengyu for wilderness training,¡± Xu Yangyi muttered. He looked very envious because he loved adventure.


    As he continued browsing, he found a picture of Yan Chengyu and Ann Yan looking at each other face to face. However, it wasn''t an ordinary face-to-face look.


    ¡°This atmosphere, could it be that Mr. Chengyu is being harassed by the squad leader again?¡± Xu Yangyiughed as if he were watching a show.


    Soon, he got tired of flipping through it. Hey on his bed and stared out the window at the bright white moon.


    ¡°What is he doing now? Is he asleep?¡± Suddenly, he thought of Hee Jingyan and assumed Hee Jingyan must be sleeping soundly. His eyebrows tightened, and he cursed loudly, ¡°Damn it, usually calling me ¡®wife'' all the time, but after being locked up for so long, he didn''t evene to see me, bastard.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was furious. He picked up his pillow and threw it against the wall. Unable to contain his anger, he shouted, ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard.¡±


    Damn it! If you don''t want to see me, then don''t! Who the hell cares! After swearing, Xu Yangyi muttered disdainfully to himself, although deep down, he cared a lot.


    At this moment, the sound of a lock being unlocked came from outside the door. Xu Yangyi curiously stuck his head out of the door. As the door opened, Hee Jingyan came into view.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan?¡± It was as if he was afraid he had mistaken him.


    Damn! He actually showed up after I shouted? Damn, if I had known earlier, I would have shouted.


    Xu Yangyi thought to himself but still frowned as he looked at Hee Jingyan at the door and said in annoyance, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He was obviously very happy to see Hee Jingyan but now felt awkward.


    Hee Jingyan smiled, ¡°I heard my wife''s call just now, so I rushed over immediately without stopping.¡±


    That mouth of his was really sweet! However, at this moment, his expression turned cold as he stared at a figure quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    Xu Yangyi noticed the danger in Hee Jingyan''s eyes and frowned because he felt someone was monitoring his every move.


    It seemed he wasn''t being overly concerned. Someone was indeed watching him. Did something happen?


    Could it be Senior Colonel''s man? But that seemed impossible! He seemed very afraid of Hee Jingyan, so he probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Could this have something to do with us being ambushedst time? Was there a spy here?


    Thinking about this, Xu Yangyi was momentarily stunned because Hee Jingyan wanted Ji Guangming to follow him, as if afraid that something would happen to him.

 Chapter 205

    C205 ¨C Let Xu Yangyi Call Him Husband


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xu Yangyi asked out the question from the bottom of his heart because he was unhappy that he was being watched like a monkey.


    Hearing Xu Yangyi¡¯s question, Hee Jingyan was obviously surprised, because he didn¡¯t expect Xu Yangyi to notice it.


    Xu Yangyi understood the meaning behind Hee Jingyan¡¯s words, and the corner of his mouth immediately twitched. ¡°uncle, I¡¯ve already said it before, don¡¯tpare me to a little ghost who¡¯s the same age as you.¡±


    F * ck! He really thinks I¡¯m a fool.


    Hee Jingyan closed the door,ughed in a low voice, and walked towards Xu Yangyi, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect my wife to be this smart.¡± Then, he reached out his hand towards Xu Yangyi and coaxed him in a childish tone, ¡°Are you afraid of being locked up here, my wife? Don¡¯t be afraid, hubby give me a hug.¡± In the end, he even pped his hands and let Xu Yangyi throw himself into his arms like a dog.


    Xu Yangyi would do as he said, immediately pping his hands angrily, ¡°Hug my ass!¡± Disgusting, f * ck off. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan was really thick-skinned, Xu Yangyi actually didn¡¯t take the initiative to throw himself into his arms, so he could only take the initiative. Taking Xu Yangyi by the wrist, Hee Jingyan pulled Xu Yangyi¡¯s body towards himself and hugged him steadily. He lowered his head to steal a kiss, but his palm alsonded on Xu Yangyi¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Are you sick!? ¡°Let me go.¡± Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and he struggled desperately. However, his face was inexplicably red. He looked very cute, but he also looked very angry. I really don¡¯t know if he was angry. He still felt that his current position was not good and was shy, but only he himself knew which one it was.


    ¡°Wife, your face is so red! Like a ripe apple, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Hee Jingyan should have been clear about it, because his words were obviously full of mockery.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s face turned even redder when he heard that. He immediately turned his head to the side and denied with a stammer, ¡°Who¡¯s blushing? There¡¯s definitely something wrong with your eyes. Put me down.¡±


    Ye Zichen patted Hee Jingyan¡¯s hand that was hugging his waist, but Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t react. Xu Yangyi immediately opened his mouth and bit Hee Jingyan¡¯s arm, but Hee Jingyan still didn¡¯t make any sound, as if it was not painful at all.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t have any other choice, he covered his head and shouted, ¡°I said, let me down.¡±


    However, Hee Jingyan touched his face lovingly and smiled evilly once again, ¡°Who are you going to let go of?¡±


    These words were very obvious! It was clear that he wanted Xu Yangyi to call him husband.


    Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t an idiot, of course he could hear it. The temperature on his face suddenly rose as he covered his ears and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. Just let me go.¡±


    Fuck this uncle, he wants me to call him hubby? How could I do that? It would be faster to just kill me, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing me to death?


    Just thinking of this, Xu Yangyi already felt like he had to find a hole to jump into, not to mention actually calling Hee Jingyan ¡®hubby¡¯. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to call out that name.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing Xu Yangyi¡¯s crazy look, Hee Jingyan had a face full of smiles. He held Xu Yangyi¡¯s butt tighter and suddenly said evilly, ¡°If you call out, then I¡¯ll let you down. If not, then I¡¯ll let the patrolling soldiers hear your voice. What do you think, wife?¡±


    Needless to say, this sound clearly pointed towards something.

 Chapter 206

    C206 ¨C The Embarrassed Xu Yangyi


    ¡°You, you dare?¡± Xu Yangyi immediately lost his calm.


    ¡°Why would I not dare? ¡°You are my wife, and I haven¡¯t done anything shameful. It¡¯s just that my wife, you might be an influential figure that everyone is talking about.¡± When it came to famous people, he was still smiling crookedly.


    This, this, this damned pervert. He was stillughing so lewdly and abominably! A warrior could be killed but not humiliated.


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fists tightly and red at Hee Jingyan with hatred. However, if he really didn¡¯t scream, with Hee Jingyan¡¯s personality, he would definitely execute him on the spot. Therefore, Xu Yangyi went mad again because he couldn¡¯t back down.


    Hee Jingyan admired Xu Yangyi¡¯s distress at such a close distance. The smile on his face gradually deepened. He probably could guess what Xu Yangyi would do! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, wife? Is it that difficult? ¡°I was just calling you husband. If you make me happy, I¡¯ll let you down.¡± Hee Jingyan coaxed him softly.


    ¡°It must be hard to say anything! ¡°I¡¯m a man, why should I call you a man husband? Am I crazy?¡± Xu Yangyi immediately retorted. However, it was not hard to see that the unnatural expression on his face was because he felt embarrassed and it wasn¡¯t as serious as he said.


    As long as Xu Yangyi was anxious from the bottom of his heart, it would be easy for him to panic. Once nervous, he wouldn¡¯t dare to look Xu Yangyi in the eye.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly let out a softugh, because his wife was incredibly cute!


    ¡°You, you, you¡¯reughing my ass off!¡± Hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯sughter, Xu Yangyi could no longer conceal the panic in his heart. He ate a few mouthfuls and then scratched his head in annoyance. Hee Jingyan was always unhurried, making Xu Yangyi angry, but not able to do anything to him.


    Hee Jingyan felt that Xu Yangyi¡¯s current look made it a bit difficult for him to call him husband. Just as he was about to stop teasing him, Xu Yangyi suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call him boss!¡± He then red fiercely at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan was stunned because he thought Xu Yangyi would not scream if he beat him to death, but he didn¡¯t expect him to agree so quickly.


    Was the little fellow broken down like that? Hee Jingyan said so in his heart, but he was also ted because to be able to hear Xu Yangyi call him husband was the happiest thing in the world and it was hard to buy with money.


    But on Xu Yangyi¡¯s side, after he said that, he immediately regretted it. He realized that he was just courting death and wasn¡¯t prepared for it. His heart was beating rapidly, as if it was going to burst out of his chest.


    ¡°Is, is he really going to scream? Can¡¯t we change it to something else? ¡± Xu Yangyi was troubled for a while and then looked very shy. He looked at Hee Jingyan and felt like water was about to spill from his eyes; he looked like he wanted to make someone bite him. But he resisted the waves in his heart andughed, ¡°No, just call me husband.¡± There was an inducement.


    He looked into Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes and became very fond of him. Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart unconsciously pounded and his face heated up even more.


    Perhaps it was due to the atmosphere, he lightly coughed, his eyes nced to the side, and then said with a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°B-husband.¡±


    After saying that, he turned his head away without daring to look at Hee Jingyan. His ears werepletely red.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 - Wife Are You Thinking Wrongly?


    But Hee Jingyan was very cheeky! He shrugged and said, ¡°Hubby, I can''t hear you. Wife, what did you just say?¡±


    Xu Yangyi had been suppressing his embarrassment to say this, but seeing Hee Jingyan''s infuriating expression, he immediately pped Hee Jingyan''s face and angrily said, ¡°If you can''t hear me, let me go.¡±


    Damn, how shameless can he be to mess with me like this?


    ¡°It hurts so much, my wife. Can''t you say that we beat it a little more gently from now on?¡± Hee Jingyan immediately pretended to be in pain and looked at Xu Yangyi pitifully.


    Xu Yangyi''s heart softened. He really thought he had hurt Hee Jingyan, and his eyes filled with panic. But then he realized something was off. Hee Jingyan was obviously just ying with him, so Xu Yangyi pinched Hee Jingyan''s arm. ¡°I think it''s just an itch!¡±


    He used all his strength this time, and actually pinched a bright red mark on Hee Jingyan''s skin. However, Xu Yangyi ignored him, snorted in dissatisfaction, and cursed again, ¡°Hurry up and let me down, or I won''t be polite anymore.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t know whether tough or cry because his wife never showed him any courtesy at all!


    He decided to stop teasing him. After all, they were about to cause trouble again soon, so there was no point in even thinking about sleeping tonight.


    ¡°Alright, it''s already veryte. Stop messing around, let''s go to sleep!¡±


    He put Xu Yangyi down on the bed,y beside him, hugged him, and kissed his forehead.


    Xu Yangyi originally wanted to say something, but when Hee Jingyan kissed him, he was stunned. He forgot what he was about to say and was then held by Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan, who hadn''t been beaten, was shocked because Xu Yangyi had be too quiet, which was unlike him at all.


    Just as he was about to ask Xu Yangyi if he was feeling unwell, Xu Yangyi''s face suddenly turned red. He pushed Hee Jingyan away and said with a bit of panic and surprise, ¡°You, you, you''re sleeping here tonight?¡±


    Xu Yangyi blushed suddenly. He was going to ask Hee Jingyan why he was also sleeping here when Hee Jingyan said they were going to sleep, but after being kissed by Hee Jingyan, his mind went nk and he forgot.


    That''s why Xu Yangyi''s face turned red all of a sudden. It was because he realized his thoughts were no longer on himself after being kissed by Hee Jingyan.


    Oh my god! Could he be any more embarrassed! At this moment, Xu Yangyi really wanted to disappear. He grabbed a pillow and buried his face in it, too ashamed to look at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t know why Xu Yangyi was acting like this. He thought Xu Yangyi was afraid that he would do something to him, so he quickly reassured him to sleep here tonight.


    Could it be that he was scared thest time we were in the same room because he knew I was going to sleep here as well?


    Hee Jingyan could only think this way, but he felt something wasn''t right. That day, his wife volunteered, so he didn''t force her.


    But these were all his guesses, so Hee Jingyan asked, ¡°Wife, are you thinking of something wrong?¡±


    The moment he said that, Xu Yangyi was confused, but he immediately understood the meaning behind his words. He quickly warmed up his face and said, ¡°Are you sick!? Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡±


    Xu Yangyi covered his face and screamed inwardly. It was clear how embarrassed he was right now.


    There must be something wrong with this man''s head. How did he figure it out?


    Oh god! Let me be a flea! I''m going to bite that bastard Hee Jingyan to death.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 - A Gift for a Night''s Sleep


    Hee Jingyan raised an eyebrow. Not this? What could make him react so intensely?


    After staring at Xu Yangyi for a while, Hee Jingyan couldn''t figure it out. Worried Xu Yangyi might suffocate himself, he quickly tried to coax him, ¡°Wife, take the pillow away. What if you can''t breathe anymore?¡±


    As he said this, he attempted to remove the pillow from Xu Yangyi, but Xu Yangyi clung to it tightly, ¡°Don''t bother me, I want some peace and quiet.¡±


    But Hee Jingyan replied with a teasing tone, ¡°Don''t even think about peace! Your husband is here! It hurts my heart!¡± He joked, but didn''t forget to ¡®enlighten'' Xu Yangyi, ¡°If you faint, I''ll have to give you artificial respiration and take advantage of you fair and square!¡±


    Thispletely scared Xu Yangyi, who immediately took the pillow away and threw it at Hee Jingyan''s head, ¡°You wish.¡± Her little face was red and disheveled.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi finally remove the pillow, Hee Jingyanughed. He hugged Xu Yangyi and pinched his rosy cheeks, saying, ¡°My wife is really obedient.¡± Finally, he smacked his lips, unwilling to let go.


    What Xu Yangyi couldn''t resist the most was Hee Jingyan''s gentleness, so he didn''t push him away. Instead, he tightly hugged the pillow between them and turned his head awkwardly, shy probably because Hee Jingyan kissed him too naturally!


    Why does this man show such an irresistible expression at this moment, enchanting me?


    Xu Yangyi muttered to himself with a red face. He hugged his pillow, bit his lips cutely, and thought, ¡°He''s just a hooligan.¡± Yet, the tempting look on his face said otherwise! It was almost overflowing.


    Suddenly so obedient? Hee Jingyan was surprised Xu Yangyi didn''t hit him. He tried to touch Xu Yangyi, but as soon as his hand touched Xu Yangyi''s waist, Xu Yangyi red at him sharply and, without another word, grabbed the pillow and hit him violently, saying angrily, ¡°Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do anything to me? Damn uncle.¡±


    Damn, I really can''t let my guard down. Not long after, he took advantage of me again.


    Xu Yangyi was furious, but Hee Jingyan took the pillow away andughed awkwardly, ¡°I overthought it!¡± It wouldn''t be normal if she didn''t hit him for this, but now that she kissed him and hugged him, she could barely pass! It was a good start.


    ¡°Who cares what you''re thinking? Hurry up and go back to sleep, I''m going to sleep.¡± Saying this, he struggled out of Hee Jingyan''s embrace. After lying down, he was about to warn Hee Jingyan that if he dared to touch him, he would be in trouble. Hee Jingyan had already hugged him from behind.


    He rubbed Xu Yangyi''s neck and, looking a bit pitiful, said, ¡°Wife, you''re not even here, why should I go back? To be left alone in an empty room!¡±


    Perhaps because Hee Jingyan was too serious, too pitiful, and he didn''t do anything, Xu Yangyi''s heart softened. However, he couldn''t let Hee Jingyan know he had given in, so he pretended to be generous, ¡°Then I''ll let you sleep here for one night!¡± But after he said this, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    He thought his wife had be a lot cuter, but he definitely couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, Xu Yangyi would ruin the atmosphere, so he wisely hugged Xu Yangyi and obediently kept his mouth shut.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 - It Looks like You Want to y with Me for Real


    At first, when Hee Jingyan hugged Xu Yangyi, he would asionally yell in anger, ¡°Why are you hugging so tightly?¡± But slowly, drowsiness hit him, and his eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and he fell asleep in Hee Jingyan''s arms.


    Hee Jingyan rubbed Xu Yangyi''s sleeping face and chuckled softly. Then he started to knead again as he looked at Xu Yangyi in a daze.


    After a while, his phone vibrated. Hee Jingyan nced at Xu Yangyi, who was sleeping soundly, then quietly walked out of the room, closed the door and pressed the button, ¡°Speak.¡± It could be clearly heard that his voice waspletelying from his throat, causing one to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Seeing that Hee Jingyan had finally answered the phone, Rosen heaved a sigh of relief. But before he could reply, a burst of intense gunfire came from the other end of the phone.


    Hee Jingyan, who was just listening, felt that something was wrong and frowned.


    This gunshot does not sound like our firepower. Logically speaking, Senior Colonel also used the firepower that I gave him. If he really wants to fight with Rosen, he should be talking at the same time.


    However, Hee Jingyan had a new idea and suddenly asked, ¡°Whose people?¡±


    Rosen, who avoided the bullets, was surprised, but didn''t find it strange. After all, the weapons produced by each country were different. Naturally, the sounds they made would also be different, so it could be determined whether they were an enemy or friend.


    ¡°Those people were masked and could not see their faces, so they did not know where they came from.¡± Rosen quickly reported, but he stopped and just stared at the familiar camouge clothing not too far away.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Hee Jingyan knew that there must be a sudden situation. Otherwise, Rosen wouldn''t contact him when the mission was beingpleted. It would only be a report after the mission waspleted.


    Wu Tie gestured for the others to stand in a position to break out of the encirclement. Then, he returned to Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°They are wearing our troop''s uniform. Even the tactics to kill the enemy are just like us.¡± After Rosen finished speaking, he pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Please give your orders, Colonel.¡±


    Rosen was sure that those people were not part of their team. The reason was that they hade. However, he didn''t know if he should get rid of them or not, so he asked Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive.¡± Hee Jingyan did not hesitate because he knew that the other party was an enemy without a doubt, and one that wanted to cause trouble.


    Stealing weapons and bing a traitor? Were they trying to frame him now? Looks like the other party really wants to y with me.


    Hee Jingyan wiped away his smile. It should have been anger, but he had an interesting look on his face.


    Rosen quickly epted the order, but just as he was about to log off, Hee Jingyan suddenly gave him some orders. Rosen, who was listening, was stunned, but he continued to listen seriously, and finally revealed a ck line on his face with a look of ¡°What the hell is this?¡± But the military order was like a mountain, so Rosen could not say no, he could only say, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for your good news.¡± Hee Jingyan raised his hand as if he had other intentions, just these five words.


    On the other hand, Rosen suddenly frowned. It was unknown if he didn''t understand or if he felt that it was too premeditated, but his expression wasn''t that good anyway.


    Seeing that Rosen was still frowning, the tank nudged him and ordered him to hurry up. It seemed that they couldn''t wait any longer.


    But the tank was suddenly puzzled. Didn''t he call the colonel? Why did he look so dazed? Was it not an enemy?

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 - Phellodendron


    ¡°Captain Rosen, how is it? Should we fight or not? ¡± A man''s voice suddenly rang out from the earphones. It sounded a little urgent, but they could only retaliate because the other side had yet to cease fire.


    The person who attacked them at this moment was Xingchen. He frowned and cursed in a low voice.


    ¡°What''s going on? Wasn''t the clothes worn by those people the Dragon Riding Team of Hee Jingyan? Why did they attack Senior Colonel''s men? ¡°So what''s the point of us framing Hee Jingyan like this?¡±


    Sun Steeleye nced at Senior Colonel and trantor, who had already died in battle not far away, and didn''t know what to do. Sun Steeleye nced at Senior Colonel and trantor, who had already died in battle not far away, and didn''t know what to do.


    Xingchen was startled and immediately hid behind the car. His heart was beating rapidly because the enemy already knew where he was and could take his life, but he did not make a move yet.


    Damn it, it''s hard to even take a single step. Even if I snatch it now, it won''t be of any use and I won''t be able to open it. Furthermore, I don''t even know how many people there are on the other side.


    ¡°What about Brother Xingchen?¡± Are we going to leave it behind and evacuate? The enemy seems to be quite numerous. If we were to fight them head on, we probably won''t be able to beat them. ¡°


    One of Xingchen''s men narrowly avoided the bullet and then asked Xingchen, who was beside him.


    ¡°Evacuate? How to retreat? We might already be surrounded. ¡± Xingchen felt a burst of annoyance. He nced at the enemy shadow not far away, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Half an hour ago, Xingchen chose a good ambush spot ording to the coordinates given by Loong Qi and waited for Senior Colonel and the others to pass by. However, the moment they opened fire, another person suddenly rushed out and became the scapegoat for the deaths of Senior Colonel and the others who were caught in the middle.


    Coincidentally, because of the ambush location, Xingchen''s side was rtively close and naturally got a good opportunity. However, just when Xingchen felt that they could escape with Hee Jingyan, the person on the other side did not let them off. They approached closer step by step and only when he focused his eyes did he clearly see that they were Hee Jingyan''s men.


    ¡°Naturally, we''re going to kill our way through.¡± On Rosen''s side, he finally gave the order. However, just when the others were about to go all out, he suddenly ordered something. Anyway, he listened to his subordinates for a few moments before retaliating.


    Xingchen and the others were already at a disadvantage, so how could they withstand Rosen and the others'' full firepower? Not longter, only Xingchen remained after five minutes, both dead and injured.


    He moved away painfully, then flipped over another car on the side. The bullets were loaded, as if he wanted to die together with them, but when he looked around to his left and right to see if anyone was still alive, he realized that there was no one defending at the ten o''clock direction.


    Xingchen was overjoyed. It seemed that there was no such thing as a dead end in the world.


    He leaned back against the wheel and breathed deeply. He counted down three times in his heart. Suddenly, he fired at a spot not far away as he rushed out of the car''s cover. He endured the pain and ran into the night.


    On Rosen''s side, the gunshots continued not long after Xingchen left. Only after a long while did Rosen call for him to stop and then fell down again, ¡°Follow carefully.¡±


    They split up, with a small portion of them following Xingchen, while more than half of them stayed behind to take care of the corpses and their mothers.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 - Rosen Was Furious


    Xingchen dragged his body out of the suburbs with a sense of purpose.


    However, his condition made it difficult to move quickly, and soon, Rosen and the others caught up to him.


    Despite catching up, Rosen didn''t make any move to capture him. Instead, he followed, curious to see where Xingchen was heading.


    After trailing him for a while, Rosen saw Xingchen stop in front of a rundown warehouse. Xingchen looked around, seeing no one, and finally rxed before entering the warehouse.


    ¡°Is this the enemy''s hideout?¡± Tank asked Rosen, who seemed deep in thought, while observing the warehouse from a distance.


    Rosen didn''t reply but continued to watch intently. He then signaled his subordinates to surround the warehouse.


    Everyone nodded and moved into position. Rosen stayed put, keeping his eyes fixed on the warehouse door to anticipate any unexpected events.


    Sure enough, the sound of a car engine starting came from inside the warehouse. Rosen smirked, having guessed correctly.


    ¡°Damn it, Hee Jingyan,¡± Rosen cursed suddenly, putting away his gun and running towards the car that burst out of the warehouse.


    Xingchen''s eyes widened, surprised to see someone there.


    Weren''t they the people from earlier? What was going on?


    Despite the surprise, Xingchen showed no fear. He aggressively pressed the elerator, aiming to run over Rosen.


    Just a meter away from the car, Rosen leapt onto the side wall, using the car''s momentum to kick the door and shatter the window. Before Xingchen could react, Rosen had a gun pointed at his head. ¡°I''m in a really bad mood. If you don''t want to die, stop the car.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Rosen fired a warning shot, his brows furrowed in frustration. He was in a terrible mood, still irritated by his phone call with Hee Jingyan.


    Xingchen was naturally shocked, but instead of stopping, he sneered, ¡°If worstes to worst, we can die together.¡± He floored the gas pedal and sped towards the nearby bridge, drastically changing the situation.


    Rosen, unfazed by the impending danger, disyed a vicious expression. ¡°Damn it, I''m deaf.¡± He then punched Wu Tie unconscious, earning silent admiration for his brutality.


    As the car broke through the railings, Rosen used Xingchen as a shield, kicking him out of the car. Rosen quickly followed, jumping out and sshing into the water.


    After a moment, his subordinates arrived, relieved to see Rosen unharmed. However, when they saw Xingchen vomiting blood and unconscious, they exchanged uneasy nces: Captain, what did you do to the prisoner?


    ¡°Retreat,¡± Rosen ordered without looking at Xingchen, indifferent to his condition, and started to walk away.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed. They hurried over, one of them saying, ¡°I think it''s better if I face him!¡±


    As Tank was about to intervene, Rosen shot him a cold nce, sharp as a de, causing Tank to freeze. Just as Tank wondered why Rosen was in such a bad mood, Rosen threw Xingchen to the ground and walked off.


    Everyone exchanged confused looks, unsure of what was happening, and followed, bringing Xingchen along.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 - Twelfth Son of the Count


    ¡°Yes, we caught him ourselves. We''re on our way back.¡± Inside the car, the Tank was reporting to Hee Jingyan. Due to Rosen''s anger, none of them dared to approach him, so the Tank had to deliver the final report himself.


    ¡°Where''s Rosen?¡± Perhaps it was because Hee Jingyan saw the report from the Tank and not from Rosen that he asked this question.


    The corner of Tank''s mouth twitched at the question. He nced at Rosen, who was driving like a madman, unsure how to respond.


    I don''t see Captain Rosen reporting after the mission ispleted. It must be rted to the colonel, and for the usually calm Captain Rosen to be this angry, it can only be because of XII.


    Tank suddenly sighed, refocused, and said to Hee Jingyan, ¡°Captain is driving, so he doesn''t have time right now. I''ll report to you instead.¡±


    Tank knew it was disrespectful to Hee Jingyan, but he had no other exnation.


    Rosen, who was driving, had been elerating ever since Hee Jingyan and the Tank began their conversation.


    However, after hearing the Tank''s report, Hee Jingyan chuckled, as if he had figured something out.


    It seems he''s been exposed! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be this furious.


    ¡°Bring him back, I''ll interrogate him myself.¡± Hee Jingyan left thatst instruction and then hung up.


    The Tank acknowledged and then looked at Rosen, who was still in a foul mood, and sighed once more.


    Indeed, what happened back then was an eternal shadow for Captain Rosen. It was a burden no one could easily bear. It was understandable that Captain Rosen would be angry. However, it was strange that he suddenly got angry after so long.


    After pondering, the Tank still felt puzzled, but no matter how much he thought about it, he could only give up.


    On Hee Jingyan''s side, he had just hung up and dialed another number. Before Hee Jingyan could speak, the person on the other end asked excitedly, ¡°How is it, when will Rosen arrive?¡±


    Hearing the urgency in the other person''s voice, Hee Jingyan chuckled and said, ¡°Rosen has already discovered him. I doubt he will ept this mission easily.¡±


    ¡°We''ve been discovered!¡± ¡°So quickly, but that''s not surprising. His mind works very fast.¡±


    The man spokezily. The urgency in his voice was gone, reced by a carefree tone as he said, ¡°It''s fine if he doesn''te. I''ll go get him myself.¡±


    ¡°Don''t do the opposite, XII.¡± Hee Jingyan warned, but his tone suggested he was merely observing.


    ¡°I have my own ways to make hime back to me, so don''t interfere.¡± With that, he hung up.


    Hee Jingyan wasn''t upset by this. He just walked back to his room with a smile.


    XII, the son of the Count of Country H, was named Geramine, also known as XII. He was only twenty years old, and everyone usually called him XII.


    Due to his identity and status, many people wanted him dead. Whether for ransom or to provoke an international incident, Geramine was a valuable target. Thus, the country personally assigned military personnel to protect him.


    Geramine''s former bodyguard was none other than Rosen. However, something happened along the way. Rosen requested a transfer and resigned from his position as bodyguard.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 - Twelfth Generation Came to Visit


    ¡°That, Captain Rosen, the colonel told us to send him there directly. Look!¡± Tank hesitated for a while, but he still said.


    The others who were listening at the side subconsciously swallowed their saliva. They all knew that once Rosen got angry, it was not a joke at all.


    What the hell was going on!? Did something happen?


    Why was he suddenly in a bad mood?


    Could it be that we stirred up some trouble? Impossible!


    This atmosphere was really like having a gun on one''s head.


    Everyone secretly looked at Rosen, who continued to race through the streets, as if his heart was in someone else''s hands. They felt extremely ufortable.


    They looked at the tank again, as if to ask him what had happened, but the tank made a slitting motion and told them it was better not to know.


    Everyone was speechless, but they could only shut their mouths obediently as the car fell into silence once more.


    Tank was thinking about reminding Rosen about the matter of the criminal sending it to Hee Jingyan, but at this moment, the phone''s vibrations broke the heavy atmosphere.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, as if they were all relieved from a heavy burden. But, what had they not done yet? Rosen, who was driving, suddenly shouted out in anger. Then, he threw his phone out of the window.


    Everyone''s nerves were like strings on a zither, as if they would be scared to death in the next second, and they all sighed in their hearts.


    Who the f * ck is this! At this moment, he called.


    You''re trying to scare us to death, aren''t you?


    Damn it! His heart almost stopped beating.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They didn''t even dare to brush their teeth in anger.


    Looking at Rosen''s expression, Tank thought he was done for. Just as he was about to shut down the phone, his phone rang.


    The tank''s eyes widened, then went dead, its heart thumping.


    Oh my god! That god of pests really hit me, what should I do? I didn''t have the courage to hang up on him a second time.


    The tank nced at Rosen, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Coincidentally, Rosen nced at him out of the corner of his eye. He immediately shuddered and quickly looked away.


    Scared me to death! What the heck is this! Why do you always put me in the middle? It''s hard for me to be human.


    Everyone looked at the tank. They probably thought it was a little strange. However, at the same time, they were startled. They looked at Rosen stiffly like children who had failed to function and thought to themselves, ¡°Could it be that the god of pests hase to visit us?¡±


    They then looked at each other in tacit understanding before suddenly speaking incoherently:


    ¡°The criminals should be under strict supervision. I can''t be at ease, so I might as well take the car at the back!¡±


    ¡°That''s right!¡± ¡°I''m worried too. I''ll go too.¡±


    ¡°You two are too crafty, I want to go too¡­¡±


    ¡°We spoke first, we''ll go ¡­¡±


    Then, the three men in the back suddenly started quarreling with each other with red faces. The trunk of the car was mmed against, causing the steering wheel to wobble and the car to be flung to the side.


    The moment the car was hit, the three men suddenly stopped because they knew it was toote.


    ¡°I knew it would.¡± The three of them cried out in grief. They didn''t need to think to know who it was.


    However, as soon as he cried out in grief, the car was attacked again. Moreover, it continued to crash into the car without end.


    The tank held the window tightly, then the corner of his mouth twitched violently, because Rosen''s expression looked as if he had been possessed by a ghost, which was terrifying to the extreme.


    It''s over, another war has ended. Can I apply to quit?

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 - If You Get Any Closer I''il Kill You


    ¡°Rosen, I''m here to y with you.¡± Just when everyone was feeling a burst of annoyance, Geramine, who was following them, happily greeted the furious Rosen. He acted like nothing had happened and clearly rammed into Rosen''s car.


    When Geramine''s pretty, mixed blood face entered his eyes, Rosen''s temper surged. He immediately turned the steering wheel and ferociously charged towards Geramine''s car.


    The men in the car were so scared that they quickly grabbed the car to ensure their own safety. Would you please let us out of the car before starting the war? Next time we can''t stand it.


    But how could Rosen and Geramine know what was on their minds. They were constantly bumping into each other as if they were ying with a car.


    ¡°I''m not ying anymore. What do I do if I hurt youter?¡± Geramine avoided Rosen''s car and snapped his fingers. After a short while, a few cars had blocked Rosen''s path.


    Rosen was naturally forced to stop the car. After all, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t just take his subordinates'' lives as a joke. He angrily punched the steering wheel, and the fire in his eyes crackled.


    The moment the car stopped, Tank and the others immediately escaped without wasting even a second.


    However, Geramine was in a good mood as usual. He came to Rosen and giggled, ¡°Why didn''t you pick up my phone!¡± With that, he opened the car door and signaled Rosen toe out.


    Although Geramine was the son of a famous Count, he should be a very gentleman young master, but he was full of confidence and was aplete scoundrel.


    ¡°Throw it away.¡± Rosen bit down his anger and did not see Geramine. Instead, he forcefully closed the car door and almost pinched Geramine''s finger.


    However, Geramine wasn''t angry. Instead, he said with a fawning face, ¡°I''ll go abroad in a few days, do you want to go with me?¡± Rosen didn''t give him a good look, and he wasn''t discouraged at all. He didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance.


    ¡°I don''t want to go.¡± The moment Geramine finished his words, Rosen immediately answered and said coldly without even looking at him, ¡°Don''t disturb me while I do my task. Tell them to move aside.¡±


    Actually, Rosen was furious to the point of exploding. However, continuing to fight with Geramine would only make him more greedy and he would also go on a rampage. Thus, he could only be ¡®nice and friendly'' with Geramine.


    However, Geramine said, ¡°I''m not leaving.¡± His attitude was very resolute.


    Hearing this, Rosen waspletely enraged. He tore off Geramine''s cor and shouted angrily, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    Facing Geramine''s eyes that seemed like it was going to spit fire, but Geramine had a handsome smile, ¡°I just want you toe with me for a trip abroad! And by the way, protect my personal safety. ¡± In the end, he even secretly kissed Rosen.


    However, he was easily stopped by Geramine because Geramine''s body technique was very good. In fact, even above Rosen, none of the bodyguards around him were his match. It was just that the country was trembling in fear while protecting him, so he could only helplessly ept it.


    When he was bored, he could also tease his bodyguards. Life was pretty good, but the only bodyguard he couldn''t deal with was Rosen.


    ¡°F * ck off. Scram as far as you can. If you get close to me, I''ll kill you.¡± Rosen''s eyes radiated killing intent as he warned Geramine. From the looks of it, he was not joking. It was unknown what deep hatred he had.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 - All Kinds of Coercion and Enticement


    ¡°Don''t be so heartless! I''ve already said hello to my dad. If you don''te with me, then I''ll have to tie you up and go. ¡± Geramine was talking to himself and did not pay attention to Rosen''s protest.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Rosen''s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Look at what you''re saying. How am I a threat to you? As long as you obediently follow me, I will naturally not tie you up.¡± However, in Rosen''s eyes, it was just threatening him.


    He said he wasn''t going to threaten me, damn it, this damn kid.


    Rosen was burning with anger. He increased the strength of the hand which was grabbing Geramine''s cor, ¡°I said it already. If you dare toe close to me again, I will kill you.¡±


    After hearing that, Rosen sighed. It seems like it is a little difficult to get him to apany me to y abroad. However, it''s not that I can''t get him to leave the country, if I really can''t do it, I''ll just have to tie him up and bring him out. There are a lot of ways, but once he''s done with his anger, everything will be fine.


    Geramine said in his heart, then he stared straight at Rosen and continued to fawn, ¡°I will listen to anything you say, as long as you are willing to go abroad with me.¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking deaf? ¡°I say ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, just kill me! It doesn''t matter, as long as you like it, you can cut me up. If youe back and continue to be my bodyguard, how about I let you beat me up every day? ¡°


    Although it really hurts, but I will endure it. Who asked me to like you?


    Geramine was also very helpless in his heart. However, when Rosen heard his words, his eyes suddenly widened. He flung off his cor and shouted angrily, ¡°Scram!¡± He seemed to be even more infuriated than before, probably because the word ¡®bodyguard'' had provoked him.


    Seeing Rosen listen to him, Geramine frowned. He stood up and stood outside the car door looking at Rosen. ¡°Are you really that disobedient?¡± It looked like he was talking to an awkward child.


    If he doesn''t use a tough attitude, does that mean he doesn''t want toe with me?


    ¡°I won''t go with you even if I die.¡± Rosen''s attitude was firm. The knuckles on the steering wheel were white and his eyes were screwed tightly. He seemed to be enduring something, but it was obvious that he was angry. However, there seemed to be something else mixed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Geramine was unable to deal with Rosen, the mercenaries that had followed along started to whistle and jeer.


    ¡°XII, your charm is really bad!¡± Rosen was indifferent! ¡°


    ¡°Is he being hated? So pitiful. ¡°


    ¡°Do you need us to help you!?¡±


    ¡°You look like you''re about to cry, why don''t we all do it!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    They were all different ages, some were in their teens while others were in their fifties. However, they did not look out of ce, everyone teased Geramine as if he was a friend, and they were all very happy.


    These mercenaries were all Geramine''s men. Some of them had been with Geramine for more than 15 years.


    Of course, with mercenaries around, it was impossible to hire them to y around with, but to do dangerous business.


    Although Geramine was a young master who came and went as he pleased, he didn''t like this kind of dull lifestyle and decided to take the risk instead. Right now, he was just operating his business, and his reputation was not small either.


    ¡°Shut up for the fun of it. Don''t you see that I''m working hard?!¡± Geramine wasn''t angry, he was just fretting about it and saidzily as if he was used to it. It seemed like he had been teased a lot.


    It seemed like just using one''s mouth would not work! If he didn''t take any action, Rosen would definitely slip away.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 - Beast Let Me Go


    ¡°Ah!¡± I''m tired of this. ¡± Geramine suddenly howled towards the sky. Then, he opened the car door, carried Rosen out without saying anything and walked towards his car with big steps.


    Rosen was naturally furious, ¡°What are you doing? Put me down. ¡± Immediately, he struggled.


    ¡°What else can we do!?¡± Of course it''s to kidnap you! Who told you not to listen to me obediently, then I''ll do it! ¡± Geramine felt rxed and then put the struggling Rosen into the car.


    But the moment he put Rosen down, his abdomen already took a heavy kick, causing him to grimace in pain, ¡°Watch out for a kick! I''ll cry if I kick the lower part out. ¡°


    ¡°Who the fuck cares? Get out of my way, I''m going out.¡± Rosen was like an anxious wild cat, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws, but for Geramine, who was already used to it, he had already gotten used to it. ¡°Good boy, can we not be so noisy every time? Even though I don''t care, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it! ¡°


    Then he forced Rosen into the car. After he got in, he said to the driver urgently, ¡°Lao Jiu,e and drive. Hurry up, otherwise, Rosen will break free again.¡±


    ¡°Alright,e on!¡± Lao Jiu chuckled. He hung his mechanical gun on his body and got into the driver''s seat.


    Lao Jiu was an old man in his 51-2 years of age. He was very muscr and muscr.


    He could be said to be the strongest man in the mercenary group because Lao Jiu came from the special forces, and I heard that he used to have quite a big military title. However, when everyone asked him, he casually led them, as if he didn''t want others to know about his past.


    He was a bit older, but every time he teased Geramine, it was Lao Jiu who teased him.


    He was also the boss of this mercenary group. When Geramine was five years old, he had always been by Geramine''s side and was an old veteran.


    ¡°Sit tight.¡± The moment Lao Jiu started the car, he immediately stepped on the elerator and sped away.


    However, Rosen was filled with anger, because what he hated the most was Geramine''s indifference no matter what others said or did to him.


    ¡°Like I said, I''m still on a mission. Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°I''m not deaf, I''ve already greeted Hee Jingyan. He said that as long as I can take you away, he will not stop me.¡±


    Actually, Hee Jingyan didn''t say that. It''s just that Geramine knew Rosen always listened to Hee Jingyan, so he said that.


    The corner of Rosen''s mouth twitched as he cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn Hee Jingyan!¡±


    ¡°Give me some face!¡± I''ve alreadye personally to pick you up, and you still don''t appreciate it? ¡± Geramine said pitifully as he was afraid Rosen would start a fight again and jump off a car. However, it was all to make Rosen soften his heart.


    However, how could Rosen not know the secret feeling in his heart. He pulled out his gun and loaded it, then pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    Geramine barely dodged the bullet. His face turned dark, and he actually opened fire.


    In order to prevent Rosen from making any more movements, he used brute force to directly stop Rosen''s movements. He pressed his entire body against Rosen''s and tightly controlled him between himself and the car window.


    Rosen tried his best to struggle free, but it was useless. In the end, he couldn''t do anything anymore and roared again, ¡°Animal, you f * cking released me.¡±


    ¡°I''m not letting you go. What will you do after this?¡± Geramine''s attitude was tough and the strength in his hands increased.


    Although he said that, he was actually very helpless because it was even harder than ascending to heaven to have a moment alone with Rosen.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 - Let''s Talk When We Wake up


    ¡°In short, juste back with me obediently for now. I''ll give you whatever you wantter.¡± Geramine had no other choice; his words could only render Rosen unconscious.


    Afterward, he let Rosen lean against him, gently touching his face and sighing. ¡°You really know how to cause a scene.¡± Yet, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Lao Jiu suddenlyughed and said, ¡°You brought this on yourself two years ago. It''s no surprise that Rosen won''t follow you willingly.¡±


    Recalling two years ago, Geramine''s expression twitched. ¡°Back then, I was just bing an adult, with all the associated urges. Can you me me? Who told him to be so defenseless around me? I''m a normal man, and I''ve always told him I like him. It''s Rosen who treats me like a child.¡±


    It''s understandable for Rosen to be upset. When you go back, exin it properly to him. He''s not unreasonable.


    ¡°Got it, I''ll properly calm him down. It was unintentional!¡± Geramine respondedzily.


    Calm him down? Lao Jiu''s face darkened momentarily, thinking that men like Rosen didn''t appreciate such treatment.


    Geramine took Rosen away just like that, leaving Tank and the others confused.


    ¡°Captain Rosen was taken just like that?¡± one of the men asked.


    Tank also looked helpless and could only say, ¡°Let''splete the mission. The Colonel should already be aware of Captain Rosen''s situation. Otherwise, XII wouldn''t havee to take him. Captain Rosen, stay safe!¡±


    Everyone understood and continued to head back to the army, still worried about Rosen but unable to do anything.


    Meanwhile, Geramine''s mercenary group was ying music and whistling along the way, creating a lively atmosphere.


    After a long time, when Rosen woke up, he found himself in Geramine''s room.


    He immediately jumped up, instinctively checking his clothes. Seeing he was in pajamas, he became furious. ¡°Damn Geramine,¡± he muttered angrily, looking around.


    Not seeing anyone, Rosen''s anger grew. Just as he was about to leave, the door opened.


    The maid, noticing Rosen had woken up, blushed for some reason, quickly lowered her head, and said, ¡°Madam, you''re awake.¡± She ced the fruit on the tea table and prepared to leave.


    But upon hearing that title, Rosen nearly exploded and immediately shouted, ¡°Where''s Geramine? Tell him toe here.¡±


    Since Rosen was often angry, the maid was ustomed to it and replied, ¡°XII will be back soon.¡±


    The maid didn''t dare stay longer, fearing Rosen might run away, so she quickly closed the door and left.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Investigate the other party''s background. Inform me as soon as there are any updates.¡±


    Geramine''s voice was serious again. However, when he saw Rosen awake, a smile appeared on his face. He hung up the phone without waiting for a response and walked toward Rosen, leaving the person on the line to continue their task.


    ¡°You''re awake,¡± Geramine said, casually tossing his phone aside and walking toward Rosen with a smile. However, as soon as he got close, Rosen, furious, grabbed him by the cor and shouted, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Seeing Rosen ask this again, Geramine sighed helplessly but alsoughed. He picked up Rosen and carried him toward the bed withrge strides. ¡°Let''s talk about this after some rest.¡±

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 - You Hate Me so Much?


    Rosen was startled when Geramine suddenly lifted him. Before he could react, Geramine had already carried him to the bed.


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Rosen pushed himself off the bed and hugged Geramine tightly. However, Geramine didn''t let go and said helplessly, ¡°I haven''t slept for two days and nights, stay with me.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me? Get up immediately.¡± Rosen ignored Geramine''s difort and continued to struggle.


    Geramine opened his eyes and fixed his gaze on Rosen. He didn''t show any expression or say a word.


    Rosen, who was struggling, paused because he hated it most when Geramine was silent. Geramine, though younger, was superior in every way and also taller than Rosen, which only added to his frustration.


    ¡°I''m talking to you!¡± ¡°Do you dislike me that much?¡± Geramine stared at Rosen for a while before finally blurting out those words. His expression showed he was hurt.


    Rosen hesitated because, despite Geramine''s usual shamelessness, he would never ask such a dejected question.


    Suddenly, Rosen couldn''t stay angry anymore. He kicked Geramine away and sat up to get off the bed, ¡°Do you know how annoying you are?¡±


    Without the previous anger, he realized he probably only got angry initially and didn''t truly hate Geramine, because Geramine would do anything to keep him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Seeing Rosen walk towards the door, Geramine ignored what Rosen said and immediately got off the bed to follow him.


    ¡°Do you have any objections to having supper?¡± He returned to his earlier irritable state.


    Geramine was ecstatic upon hearing that and responded eagerly, ¡°I''ll carry you.¡±


    However, Rosen shot him a cold re, ¡°If you try anything foolish, I''ll castrate you.¡±


    Recognizing the serious tone, Geramine decided toply and followed Rosen like a loyal dog, ¡°Can I get you a bowl of noodles? This time, we promise not to add anything strange.¡±


    However, the moment Geramine mentioned this, Rosen, who had been somewhat calmer, furiously grabbed his cor with a menacing expression, ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± It was clear this topic was off-limits, and his words grew even colder.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anything.¡± Geramine quickly raised his hands in surrender but then leaned towards Rosen and secretly kissed him, ending with a broad smile, showing no signs of remorse.


    Rosen was naturally infuriated and was about to teach Geramine a lesson, but Geramine looked at him with a mix of desire and dissatisfaction, ¡°Right now, I really want to touch you.¡± He''s been longing for it, but knows if he pushes too hard, Rosen will ignore him for months! How frustrating!


    Although Geramine was domineering, in this regard, he always respected Rosen''s feelings and never truly forced him. Even their first night together was at Rosen''s request, driven by the effects of a drug, which was so public that Rosen wanted to kill Geramine every time he remembered it.


    Naturally, it was Geramine who gave him the drug, but he was only in his teens at the time, curious about all sorts of strange things. He merely wanted to see if it worked, so he showed it to Rosen.


    To Rosen, that incident was the greatest humiliation of his life because he ended up asking a man to do it in front of his subordinate.


    Although everyone knew what happened afterward, Rosen felt Geramine''s actions were unforgivable, so he applied to return to the army. However, it was in vain because Geramine would visit him frequently, regardless of how much Rosen warned him.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 - Control Oneself with All One''s Might


    Hearing Geramine say that he wanted to touch her, of course, he clearly knew what that was. He immediately pulled Geramine towards him with a dangerous gaze that intimidated him, but Geramine suddenly said awkwardly, ¡°Don''t pull anymore, I can even smell your scent. If it''s up to youter, don''t be angry again.¡±


    Geramine looked like he was trying to restrain himself. However, the moment he said that, due to Rosen getting closer to him, Little Lamine had alreadynded on Rosen''s body, and it was extremely tough.


    The moment they bumped into each other, Geramine turned his head helplessly and whispered, ¡°That''s why I said it will be your turn! ¡°You''re still leaning over here? If you wipe the gun and get angryter on, you''ll be angry at me again.¡± Geramine sighed helplessly the whole time. He looked very pitiful.


    However, the moment when the hard stuff was ced on top of him, Rosen was startled. His face suddenly turned red, then he immediately flung Geramine away. He opened the door in a panic, not knowing what was going on.


    But before he could walk out, Geramine pulled his wrist and said, ¡°Don''t go downstairs, I''ll get them to bring us food.¡± As he spoke, he tried to pull Rosen back, but he was knocked out by Rosen.


    ¡°I want to go down myself.¡± When he replied, he didn''t turn around to look at Geramine. His voice didn''t have any fluctuation, making Geramine unable to guess whether he was angry or just about to explode.


    Geramine felt that he might be the one holding up the sky right now, so he made Rosen wary of him and hurriedly guaranteed, ¡°Without your consent, even if I endured the explosion, I wouldn''t touch you. Listen to me obediently and wait here. ¡°How troublesome.¡±


    As Geramine said this, he stretched out his hand again, but this would make Rosen more wary of him, so he could only take it back. Then, he pinched the center of his eyebrows in distress because he really wanted to touch Rosen.


    I haven''t touched Rosen in two months and three days. I can endure it any longer, but will there be a day when his beast nature will explode?!


    Geramine covered his face with his hands again. What should I do? I feel like I want to kiss him, I feel like touching him¡­ Ah! He was going crazy.


    But if he were to force himself on me, he would definitely ignore me for months, or never meet me again for the rest of his life. Forget it, just bear with it, Geramine.


    Geramine could onlyfort himself like this because there was no other way. He could go find someone else and didn''t have to resist. However, he only wanted to do this kind of thing with the person he liked.


    However, although Geramine assured Rosen that he would definitely not touch him, he was actually feeling very pained in his heart. However, although Geramine assured Rosen that he would absolutely not touch him, he was actually feeling very pained in his heart.


    I probably didn''t see Geramine forcefully pull him back! Rosen turned around and looked at Geramine. He didn''t know why his heart softened a little when he saw Geramine in such pain, but he reminded himself that if he was soft-hearted in front of Geramine, he would be eaten soon after.


    However, he did not go downstairs because he was afraid that Geramine would pester him again.


    ¡°I''m going to take a bath. You should be relieved!¡± After saying that, Geramine walked dispiritedly towards the bathroom.


    Although Geramine knew that bathing was only a temporary cooldown, it was still better than not washing at all. If that''s the case, he would really explode.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 - It''s None of Your Business?


    Rosen just watched Geramine walk into the bathroom. Only when the door closed did he let out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Geramine''s disappointment shed into his mind. Rosen lowered his eyes, then looked at the bathroom. He scratched his head and muttered, ¡°What does that kid mean? Is that what you want to do? ¡°


    Although this was a question, Rosen was very clear on what Geramine was thinking. It would be strange if he couldn''t tell since Geramine wrote everything on his face.


    ¡°Fuck, what does it have to do with me whether he wants to do it or not!¡± ¡°We absolutely cannot be soft-hearted, or else he will take an inch from us.¡± The more Rosen thought about it, the more irritated he became.


    However, other than the annoyance on Rosen''s face, he didn''t see any other expression, which was more like hate.


    Geramine had a cold shower for half an hour. When he came out, Rosen was already full and was on the phone.


    ¡°¡­ We have safely returned to the army. ¡± Just when the tank was reporting that the mission waspleted, he was worried and asked, ¡°Captain Rosen, you, are you alright?¡±


    In fact, Tank wanted to ask if they were needed to go over and support Rosen, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud because he was afraid of hurting Rosen''s self-esteem.


    And from Geramine''s side, the thing Rosen didn''t want to see the most was their Dragon Riding Team people, because what happened two years ago happened right in front of them. They still remembered the scene when the red-faced Rosen roared at Geramine, ¡°Are you going to f * cking go up?¡± Urgent and extremely awkward.


    After that, Rosen was taken away by Geramine just like that, they were also blushing in their hearts as they made all sorts of guesses. In the end, they found out that their captain had been blown up.


    However, they also knew that Geramine didn''t do it because he wanted to y with Rosen, so it could be said that he just turned a blind eye. However, if Rosen really said that he didn''t want to, they would still show themselves. Maybe she didn''t hate him, but she just didn''t realize it.


    ¡°I''m fine.¡± Rosen replied with a frown. His tone had be much calmer.


    Hearing Rosen say that everything was fine, and his voice didn''t sound forced, Tank let out a sigh, ¡°That''s good. If there''s anything we can help with, please ask. We will definitely go through fire and water.¡±


    Now that he was able to give it to Captain Rosen, he probably felt at ease. However, it was rather strange! Although every time Captain Rosen was forcefully taken away by XII, there would always be a big fight between them. However, Captain Rosen doesn''t seem to have asked us for any help at all!


    The more the tank thought about it, the weirder it became. He then came to the conclusion, could it be ¡­ Captain Rosen didn''t hate it?


    After having such thoughts, Tank suddenly blushed. He must have had something unhealthy added to his brain!


    Rosen naturally didn''t know what the tank was thinking about, so he hung up after giving some instructions. While frowning and thinking about why the tank was so abnormal, a sweet smell drifted into his nose, and before he could take any precautions, the person behind him had already approached him, put his chin on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Who are you answering the phone?¡±


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t notice Geramine when he neared him, or perhaps it was because Geramine smelled too good, but Rosen pushed him away in panic and said irritably, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    However, Rosen, who was walking past, felt a little unnatural, and his face also had a different color.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 - Soft-hearted Miscalction


    No way! Angry again, what did I do wrong this time?


    Geramine was speechless, but he kept following. Suddenly, Rosen turned around and snapped, ¡°Go sleep in the guest room.¡±


    ¡°Sleeping in a guest room?¡± Those words hit like a bolt of lightning, but Geramine quickly responded, ¡°I''m not going.¡±


    Geramine then exined earnestly to Rosen, ¡°Are you joking? If I went to sleep in the guest room, wouldn''t the attendants think I was kicked out? That''s so humiliating!¡±


    If word got out that XII was kicked out of his room by his wife, it would be anything but funny.


    However, Rosen''s anger red up even more when Geramine said this. What kind of excuse was that?


    Just as he was about to turn around and scold Geramine, Rosen suddenly found himself spinning in the air. When he came to his senses, he was already under Geramine.


    ¡°If you keep making noise, I won''t be so nice!¡±


    Geramine frowned in displeasure. He wasn''t so much surprised as he was helpless, unsure of how to handle Rosen.


    Can''t you do anything yourself? What a terrible temper.


    Rosen''s eyes shed with anger, ¡°I think you want to die! Get up right now.¡±


    He broke free from Geramine''s grip and was about to sit up, but when he looked up, Geramine''s calm yet sad eyes met his.


    Rosen stopped struggling because Geramine''s demeanor was something he wasn''t ustomed to.


    Usually, Geramine was so shameless in front of him that he hardly felt any sadness, but tonight was different.


    Geramine sighed again, touching Rosen''s face gently. ¡°You don''t like this side of me. I can change, but can you give me a chance to make it right?¡±


    Everything depends on you. Your temper remains the same as it was two years ago with no changes. I just want to love you properly, that''s all.


    Faced with Geramine''s pitiful expression, Rosen''s soft heart began to waver again. Annoyed, he frowned and said irritably, ¡°Then, what do you want to do?¡±


    His voice was loud and impatient, but strangely, there was no anger in it.


    Upon hearing Rosen''s words, Geramine immediately smiled brightly, ¡°As long as you kiss me.¡±


    Anyone could see this was nned; it seemed everything that happened was to gain Rosen''s sympathy.


    And just as Rosen said, a careless Rosen fell into a trap. In front of Geramine, he would be soft-hearted, and Geramine would always get his way.


    ¡°Who the hell wants to kiss you?¡± Only after hearing Geramine''s words did Rosen realize he had been tricked.


    This kid is definitely cunning. After calcting, he knew I would soften. Damn it!


    ¡°It''s fine. If you won''te, then I will.¡±


    Geramine didn''t hesitate. He knew Rosen''s heart was softening. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he quickly sealed Rosen''s angry mouth with a kiss, intertwining their fingers and stealing his breath and sweetness.


    Rosen resisted and struggled, but Geramine didn''t force him. Gradually, Rosen was led by Geramine, and a familiar yet long-lost feeling surged in his heart.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 - You Still Feel Sorry for Me Don''t You


    Seeing Rosen cease resisting, Geramine felt delighted.


    However, just as he was about to take another step, Rosen kicked him off the bed.


    Geramine was still lost in the kiss when he was abruptly kicked out of the bed. He looked up at Rosen in a daze, stunned.


    Rosen, on the other hand, was frowning. Geramine was overstepping because he wasn''t paying attention.


    ¡°Damn it, Rosen, you can''t do this! At least give me a push! Why did you kick me? Good thing you missed the important part, or you''d regret it.¡±


    Geramine stood up and dusted off his clothes, not angry but perplexed.


    ¡°If I don''t kick you, will you stop?¡±


    Rosen scolded him with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Tch! You really know me!


    But even so, did you have to kick me out of bed?


    If anyone saw this, the news would be all over by tomorrow! Consider my reputation!


    Forget it, I''ve never thought of myself as XII when with Rosen. I always felt like a little ghost.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don''t be so guarded. I won''t do anything to you anymore.¡±


    After being kicked, Geramine didn''t dare to continue. She obediently walked to the sofa and said, ¡°I''ll sleep on the sofa, so hurry up and sleep! Otherwise, I might attack youter!¡±


    Rosen had threatened him, but Geramine knew Rosen was very tired, so he didn''t disturb his rest.


    Rosen couldn''t believe that Geramine was suddenly sopliant!


    ¡°Are you nning another way to mess with me?¡±


    ¡°I want to. Are you going to let me?¡± Geramine asked Rosen with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Do you want to lose your mind?!¡± ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Then hey down and ignored Geramine, who was on the sofa.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Sleep.¡±


    Geramine said in annoyance, sounding quite mad.


    Indeed, he had finally gotten to see Rosen and hoped to cuddle him to sleep, but now he had to sleep on the sofa alone.


    ¡°Why am I so pitiful?¡±


    Geramine let out a long sigh, using his usual volume.


    Those words were intentionally said for Rosen to hear, to make him feel bad.


    After all, this was Geramine''s home, not Rosen''s!


    Now, not only had he taken over Geramine''s bed, but he also made him sleep on the sofa.


    ¡°I''m really pitiful!¡±


    Geramine sighed again, which instantly increased Rosen''s worry for him.


    ¡°Damn, I know. I''ll let you sleep on the bed.¡± Rosen said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Geramine immediately smiled proudly. He quickly ran towards Rosen and jumped onto the bed like a child wanting candy.


    ¡°You do care for me, don''t you?¡±


    Geramine couldn''t stopughing as he got up. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°Who the hell cares for you? I''m just worried about my conscience.¡±


    Rosen retorted. Perhaps he really felt that way deep down.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Geramine asked again with a smile.


    ¡°More than you can imagine! If you dare to make a moveter, see how I''ll deal with you.¡±


    After saying that, he mmed the gun on the bedside table. The meaning was clear.


    ¡°Oh! You''re serious!¡±


    Geramine couldn''t help but feel afraid. With Rosen''s character, he would definitely follow through on his threats. He wasn''t just bluffing.


    ¡°Haha, I thought so!¡± The gun is dangerous. It''s better if you keep it.¡±

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 - When Are You Coming to Stay with Me


    ¡°As long as you are honest, it will definitely be safer than you, kid.¡± Rosen continued to warn him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I won''t mess around.¡±


    Since you''ve already taken out your gun, how can I mess around? You think too highly of me!


    Ahh, I''m going crazy, how can I sleep like this?


    Geramine went crazy. Rosen was clearly beside him right now, but he couldn''t be touched.


    ¡°Oh god!¡± Please give me a thunder! If not, then it''s fine, just hack me to death. ¡°


    Geraminey on the bed inrge type, begging for a chop.


    Rosen was annoyed, he turned around and stared at him, ¡°What are you trying to do now?¡±


    ¡°You didn''t see it! I''m begging for death! ¡± Geramine rolled his eyes at Rosen.


    Rosen''s veins were popping out because Geramine was protesting against his actions.


    ¡°Don''t think that I will be soft-hearted and helpless just because of your appearance.¡±


    Rosen went back to sleep and did not pay any more attention to Geramine.


    ¡°Damn, you''re really ignoring me, Rosen. When did you be so ruthless?¡± Geramine was anxious. He couldn''t do it like that, and he couldn''t do it like that.


    ¡°My heart has always been this ruthless. This is the first day you''ve known me!¡± Rosen replied coldly.


    ¡°No, no, no. In my heart, you are the kindest and purest existence, my god.¡±


    When Geramine said this, he had an expression of obsession on his face. He wasn''t afraid that Rosen would spit it out.


    ¡°Stop being so f * cking disgusting, I know what you''re thinking. There''s no way.¡±


    Rosen directly said, making Geramine give up.


    Geramine naturally wouldn''t give up! Angry, he asked, ¡°Really?¡± The voices grew louder.


    ¡°Not if you want a bullet to taste it.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it, my life is expensive.¡±


    Geramine immediately refused. He was perfectly fine, why did he have to eat bullets?


    If they didn''t seed this time, then there was still a next time, a countless number of times! How much time was there?


    ¡°When are you going to move in with me, Rosen?¡± Geramine suddenly asked Rosen. He rested his arm on the back of his head and stared nkly at the ceiling.


    Rosen was stunned because this was the first time Geramine asked him such a question.


    ¡°Since you''re so busy, we shouldn''t have much time to meet, right? Soe and live with me! ¡°


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason, just no way.¡± Rosen did not exin to Geramine.


    The reason was very simple. Firstly, he did not ept Geramine. Secondly, he had really moved in. What sort of status did he have? He was a man, too embarrassed.


    ¡°If you care about my parents, don''t worry, they can''t wait to lift you up and carry you through the gate.¡±


    Geramine thought Rosen was concerned about this, so he reassured him.


    How could Rosen not know! It was because Geramine''s parents seemed to really like him.


    However, there was one reason that Rosen was concerned about it. He was on Hee Jingyan''s side, and he was afraid that Geramine''s parents would only be friendly to him because of Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Good, that won''t do, that won''t do. I''m just a little brat to you anyways, okay? ¡± Geramine was getting annoyed again.


    But there were too many times that he couldn''t make Rosen follow him willingly, so he was giving birth to his own body.


    ¡°I''m going to sleep. This time you''re asking me to touch you, so I won''t touch you!¡± Geramine said.


    ¡°Who would! Go ahead and sleep! ¡± Rosen scolded, but when he turned around, he found that Geramine had instantly fallen asleep.


    Because he just came back from some work, the first thing he did when he returned was to find Rosen. He hadn''t slept for two days and nights, and now he was at his limit.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 - Sleeping in Each Other''s Arms


    Looking at Geramine, who just fell asleep, the corner of Rosen''s mouth twitched. ¡°He was just shouting and now he''s asleep?¡±


    Rosen showed signs of irritation, but he also let out a deep sigh. It was because Geramine had always been this willful.


    ¡°It''s good to sleep. I don''t want to walk badly tomorrow either.¡± Rosen nced at Geramine, then went back to lie on the side and pulled the nket over himself.


    Ben was very quiet at first, only hearing Geramine''s breathing. But suddenly, Geramine turned over and then tightly hugged Rosen as if he was hugging a human body hugging a bear.


    Rosen was shocked and his body stiffened. He thought Geramine had woken up, but when he slowly looked back, he found Geramine was sleeping soundly. He even revealed an expression of a cutie, not knowing what dream Geramine was dreaming about, but it was definitely not a healthy dream.


    Rosen let out a sigh of relief, but in the next second, he also tried to shake Geramine off. However, Geramine was like a piece of dog skin ointment as he continued to hug him tightly.


    Rosen was a bit angry. He nudged Geramine a few times, but he still didn''t see Geramine let go.


    ¡°What does this kid belong to?¡± Annoyed, Rosen fell down. Just because he wanted to get rid of Geramine, he was exhausted.


    ¡°Never mind, I''ll give it to him first tonight.¡±


    Rosen had no choice but to let Geramine hug him like this. Just when he closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, Geramine suddenly rubbed his head against his neck and fell to the ground in a daze, ¡°¡­ ¡°The smell of Rosen.¡±


    When Geramine came over, Rosen was a bit annoyed because he didn''t even let him sleep in peace. However, Geramine''s confused voice made him slowly lose his fretful expression. He didn''t know why, but he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    However, this sentiment didn''tst long before Rosen pushed Geramine away. How could he sleep with such a hanging person?


    However, he didn''t know what to do, and Geramine hugged him again.


    Rosen was furious and kicked Geramine off the bed.


    With a dull thud, Geramine fell heavily to the ground. Rosen, on the other hand, was covered by a nket that could not be seen and slept soundly. He felt extremely agitated in his heart.


    He had thought that Geramine''s confused voice or his sigh, saying why he kicked him off the bed, would definitely sound out in the next moment.


    However, Rosen didn''t see any movement from behind after waiting for a while. Instead, he heard the sound of steady breathing slowly.


    Rosen was stunned, ¡°You slept so deeply?¡±


    Just as he was wondering, he remembered Geramine telling him that he hadn''t slept for two days and two nights.


    Rosen scratched his head in frustration and then sat up abruptly. His eyes red at Geramine, who was sleeping soundly on the carpet, and for some reason, he sighed again. He pinched the center of his eyebrows in annoyance and got off the bed, struggling to carry Geramine onto the bed.


    However, the moment Geramine arrived, he suddenly seized Rosen''s hand and hugged him into his embrace with a happy smile. He seemed to be mumbling something, but in short, he looked happy to see him.


    Rosen was originally angry, but after seeing Geramine''s sleeping face, he suddenly quieted down. His face even had a tinge of color. He thought to himself that he shouldn''t argue with this monkey. Not long after, he was summoned by Mr Zhou.


    After an unknown amount of time, Rosen also fell into a deep sleep. At first, it was Geramine who held onto Rosen, but gradually, Rosen took the initiative to move into his embrace. Finally, heid his head on Geramine''s arm and sleptfortably.


    Geramine also hugged Rosen full of offensive aura and just slept on it. The scene of the two sleeping in such a warm and cozy manner made people envious.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 - A Captive Who Does Not Know His ce


    ¡°Wake him up.¡±


    At the tank, they finally brought Xingchen in front of Hee Jingyan. At this moment, in Xu Yangyi''s confinement room, an interrogation show was about to be put on.


    After hearing Hee Jingyan say that he would wake him up, the tank did not hesitate at all and a bucket of cold water directly sshed onto Xingchen, who had fainted on the ground.


    The cold water on Xingchen''s wounds stung. He coughed painfully a few times and then slowly opened his eyes that were as if filled with lead.


    He struggled to open his eyes and looked at the strangeness before him, as if he was at a loss as to where he was.


    I remember being followed by Hee Jingyan''s men, and then ¡­ I drove the car to Takahashi, to die with the man, and then all of a sudden everything went ck in front of my eyes. I couldn''t remember anything.


    Xingchen shook his head as if to clear himself up. When he opened his eyes again, a cold face full of supernatural skills entered his sight.


    Xingchen widened his eyes in fright. Hee Jingyan? Why was he here? No, I was caught by one of his men?


    Xingchen realized that he was now a prisoner. He had so many secrets about his country that his face had turned pale. He was not afraid that Hee Jingyan would use some other means to deal with him.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Hee Jingyan looked at Xingchen, who knew the situation he was in and his face turned ugly, and slightly scratched his head. He didn''t know why Xingchen said those words, so he just said them casually.


    Although the current situation was very disadvantageous for him and could be said to be certain death, Xingchen was very courageous. He didn''t beg for mercy or show fear in his eyes and just looked Hee Jingyan in the eye, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me.¡± Then he turned his head away and didn''t look at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t get angry, but he raised his eyebrows slightly. Under such circumstances, Xingchen was still able to remain calm.


    In the circle of enemies, a man with this kind of quality should be considered a big deal. It seemed like Rosen was right to capture him alive.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t know what he was nning. He just looked at Xingchen and didn''t say anything, but a smile appeared in his eyes.


    However, when he heard Xingchen speak to Hee Jingyan in such a manner, the tank could not stay calm. He immediately grabbed Xingchen''s neck and lifted him up, forcing him to kneel in front of Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°If you don''t want to suffer, I advise you to think twice before acting when you speak.¡± As he said that, Tank grabbed Xingchen''s hair and lifted his head forcefully, making him look at Hee Jingyan without showing any mercy.


    ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Bitter?¡± Xingchenughed, ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me.¡± He was neither humble nor arrogant, and his eyes held a hint of contempt.


    Needless to say, Xingchen''s words were immediately pped in the face by Tank. His head tilted to the side and arge mouthful of blood followed.


    ¡°You truly do not know what''s good for you. When I speak to you properly, you must know how to keep quiet boy.¡± The tank easily pulled Xingchen over to him, staring at him angrily. However, Xingchen really didn''t know whether he was dead or alive! He even spat out a mouthful of blood onto the tank''s face,ughing arrogantly. ¡°Look at you, you''re so big, your fists are like a woman''s. You can even tickle me lightly.¡±


    Xingchen''s words were full of provocation. However, he also wanted to anger the tank so that it would identally kill him. That way, he would be free and not have to face Hee Jingyan''s interrogation.


    Of course, his temper was already violent, and what he couldn''t endure the most was the provocation of others. He red at Xingchen and threw him against the wall, ¡°It seems like you really want to suffer a lot before knowing how to write the word ¡®fear''.¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 - Wake up Xu Yangyi


    With a ¡°dong¡± sound, Xingchen fell hard onto the ground. Because he was kicked out of the car by Rosen, he was injured even more by the tank. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood on the ground, he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    However, Xingchen did not reveal his ashes, heughed with his mouth full of blood, ¡°Rumor has it that there are countless experts in Dragon Riding Team, I never thought that a little mouse would sneak in, where are you throwing the flying pancakes brother, with this kind of strength, you want to teach me a lesson? ¡°How arrogant.¡±


    Other people might try to be brave before they die, but Xingchen didn''t seem like him at the moment. On the contrary, he looked like a tough guy.


    ¡°Your mouth really stinks.¡± The tank was enraged once again and immediately walked towards Xingchen. It looked like it wanted to continue teaching him a lesson, but it was stopped by Hee Jingyan waving his hand.


    Tank quickly retracted his pace, saluted Hee Jingyan, and waited obediently by the side.


    Seeing that Hee Jingyan had stopped him, Xingchen smacked his lips. He originally wanted to use the tank to kill Hee Jingyan, but now something bad happened to him.


    Of course, Hee Jingyan also knew Xingchen''s intention. He didn''t want the tank to stop at the beginning because he wanted to watch a show. After all, he had plenty of time, so he could keep Xingchenpany.


    ¡°No matter what method you use, I will not reveal our information to you. Therefore, I suggest that you kill me first.¡± Xingchen struggled to sit up and leaned weakly on the wall. He stared straight into Hee Jingyan''s eyes without any fear.


    Hee Jingyan was surprised by his calmness, but he also had a way to break Xingchen''s calmness.


    ¡°I have my own ns as to whether or not keeping you alive will be of any use.¡± Subsequently, Hee Jingyan''s gaze swept towards Ji Guangming, who was waiting at the side, and gave him a look.


    Ji Guangming saluted and then left in a hurry.


    Xingchen didn''t know what Hee Jingyan wanted to do, but he had a bad premonition. He suddenly became manic and said, ¡°I told you, if you want to kill me, kill me, you coward.¡±


    But who was Hee Jingyan? Just by looking at Xingchen''s flustered expression, one could tell that his guess was right and he didn''t fall for the trap. Instead, he calmly said, ¡°Don''t be in such a hurry, I will naturally not let you live when I let you die.¡±


    Hee Jingyan pursed his lips. It was full of meaning, but just at that moment, a pillow suddenly smashed on his head, followed by a burst of rage, ¡°F * ck, why the f * ck are you arguing in the middle of the night!? Let me sleep? ¡± Finally, the phone flew over to Hee Jingyan. However, this time, Hee Jingyan easily caught it. Then, Ye Zichen said lovingly, ¡°Wife, you''re awake.¡±


    ¡°You''re awake?¡± Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately twitched. ¡°Do I look like someone who f * cking wants to wake up?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was originally fast asleep. The first time the tank threw Xingchen against the wall, he woke up in a daze. However, he felt that he was hallucinating and went back to sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Hee Jingyan was openly interrogating the criminal in his room. It was that person who got angry, so he grabbed his pillow and angrily smashed it towards Hee Jingyan.


    F * ck, it''s fine if I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but you''re still interrogating a criminal here? This uncle is definitely sick.


    The more Xu Yangyi thought about it, the angrier he got, especially when Hee Jingyan looked at him with a smiling face.


    Xu Yangyi was already angry from getting out of bed, so it was obvious that he would be furious after being woken up.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 - Stop Sleeping


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± Seeing that Xu Yangyi had woken up, Tank responded with a simple ¡°Okay.¡± However, his thoughts were racing: ¡°I was worried about waking up sister-inw. This could be tough. With her temper, she will definitely cause a scene!¡±


    It was only then that he realized there was a bed here and someone was still sleeping. He was a bit surprised, but what really shocked him was that Hee Jingyan referred to this person as his wife and Tank also called him sister-inw.


    This man was reported by Nan Xiao. Was he really Hee Jingyan''s wife? Who are we supposed to kidnap?


    Xingchen kept observing Xu Yangyi like this. Then, he became a bit puzzled because Xu Yangyi seemed no different from others on the surface, but Nan Xiao couldn''t tie him up.


    However, they never expected Hee Jingyan''s wife to be a man. For a warlord family like theirs, wasn''t this supposed to be shameful?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi noticed Xingchen''s gaze. When Xu Yangyi looked into his eyes, it felt like a sharp sword light shed across them, startling Xingchen and causing an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect Xu Yangyi to show such a terrifying expression, so Xingchen just stood there in shock, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Was this¡­ Could a young boy emit such an aura?


    Xingchen''s eyes were filled with horror, but he didn''t take his eyes off Xu Yangyi.


    Seeing Xingchen avert his gaze, Xu Yangyi''s brows furrowed, and the anger in his eyes grew more intense.


    Why is this man looking at me like that? It''s really ufortable.


    Xu Yangyi muttered inwardly. However, Xingchen wasn''t the main issue, so he didn''t dwell on it. He then looked at Hee Jingyan with a cold gaze, ¡°Do you want to leave on your own or should I throw you out?¡±


    Due to the disturbance of Qing Meng, Xu Yangyi''s anger turned into icy danger. He looked ready to fight.


    However, Hee Jingyan still wore a smile, stood up, and walked towards Xu Yangyi. He immediately hugged him and kissed him on the lips, ¡°I''ll sleep with youter, don''t be angry.¡± He looked like he was doting on him.


    Of course, it would be strange if Xu Yangyi obediently let Hee Jingyan kiss him! He immediately pped him and angrily said, ¡°Who asked you to sleep with me? Hurry up and get lost, is this the ce to interrogate prisoners?¡±


    Does this mean I can''t sleep and won''t have any peace? Damn it, if I can''t sleep next time, I definitely won''t let him sleep peacefully either.


    Xu Yangyi vowed inwardly, already nning his revenge on Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°My wife, be good. It won''t be long before you can endure it.¡± As usual, Hee Jingyan didn''t get angry after being hit. Instead, he smiled and carried Xu Yangyi back to his seat, letting him sit on hisp.


    This immediately caused Xu Yangyi to resist, ¡°What the hell! You still want me to interrogate the prisoner with you?¡± He red fiercely at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan held the struggling Xu Yangyi tightly, not letting him break free. He then said, ¡°Anyway, my wife, you''re already awake. You won''t be able to sleep again, right? Soe watch a show with your husband.¡± He even secretly kissed Xu Yangyi''s neck and nuzzled it.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched, ¡°Who caused me to fall asleep?¡± That makes sense to me.


    Xu Yangyi originally wanted to p Hee Jingyan for secretly kissing him, but he suddenly looked at Xingchen in such a manner. He didn''t say anything. I''ll just watch a show with you and see what you''re up to. Suddenly, he became quiet, not knowing why he changed his mind.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 - Don''t Think I''m Easy to Bully


    If Hee Jingyan is interrogating a prisoner here, that prisoner must be very important! Just like the man who attacked us previously.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s gaze towards Xingchen suddenly showed a hint of interest. The slightly upturned corner of his mouth was full of smiles, revealing an unrestrained and crafty look that was unusual for his age.


    Xingchen was very surprised by Xu Yangyi''s stare. Hee Jingyan actually allowed his wife to treat him this way, without even giving him a chance to retaliate.


    It can be said that he waspletely dominated. Kidnapping Xu Yangyi seems like the most correct n, because Hee Jingyan values him greatly. If Xu Yangyi is in our hands, Hee Jingyan will naturallyply and be our puppet. Then the First Prince''s n can proceed smoothly, and taking the throne will be just a matter of time.


    Nan Xiao, the rest is up to your performance.


    In such a situation, Xingchen didn¡¯t care about his own life and death but focused on how to capture Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dignified Colonel Hee Jingyan''s wife to be such an inexperienced brat. If this news got out, I wonder if it would scare people to death!¡± Wu Tie coughed lightly. He clearly appeared to be in a lot of pain, but still provoked her.


    Xu Yangyi was only an eighteen-year-old boy. If I displeased him, he would naturally get angry. No matter how much Hee Jingyan pampered him, I could still provoke him in an instant.


    So Xingchen''s idea was to anger Xu Yangyi, hoping Hee Jingyan would kill him. This method was indeed more effective than provoking a tank, but would Xu Yangyi fall for it?


    Heh ¡­! The milk hasn''t even dried on his lips? This man really dares to say that!


    After hearing Xingchen''s words, Xu Yangyi sneered and frowned. He hated being called inexperienced, feeling it was a clear underestimation.


    Are we going to target Yangyi now? This man seems really eager for me to kill him.


    Instead of getting angry, Hee Jingyanughed because his wife was a man. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed but didn¡¯t exin it to Xu Yangyi, waiting to see his reaction.


    As long as Yangyi is my wife, he will face all kinds of situations, or even more serious problems, so I have to let him judge the situations himself, protect himself, and be my, Hee Jingyan''s, wife.


    Although this requirement was a bit high for Xu Yangyi at his age, Hee Jingyan knew this was just the beginning. To protect Xu Yangyi, he had to be ruthless and make Xu Yangyi understand the seriousness of the situation and make his own judgments.


    Just when Xingchen was sure of his victory, and Hee Jingyan watched the next development with a smile, Xu Yangyi suddenlyughed loudly, meeting Xingchen¡¯s eyes as he smirked, ¡°I also think he¡¯s very abnormal! It¡¯s obvious that the old cattle are eating the tender grass!¡± In the end, Xu Yangyi still had a calm smile and did not get angry.


    Xingchen was stunned. He expected Xu Yangyi, who was verypetitive, to get angry.


    Seeing the shock in Xingchen¡¯s eyes, Xu Yangyi became even more arrogant. He said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully. Don¡¯t make the mistake of targeting me.¡±


    As Xu Yangyi said this, his eyes were filled with unstoppable arrogance. Especially with the corner of his mouth curled up and his eyes squinting, he looked even more arrogant and unruly.


    As expected, Xu Yangyi is Xu Yangyi! When it came down to it, he was more arrogant than anyone else, but that was his own specialty.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 - He''s Worried about Me?


    Xingchen, who was suddenly refuted by Xu Yangyi, was stunned. He thought Xu Yangyi would be fooled like this, but in his heart, he was already prepared for nothing.


    Aren''t you surprised at such a young age? Should I say that I''m really Hee Jingyan''s wife? Or should he say that he had the talent to be Hee Jingyan''s wife?


    Xingchen sneered. Because no matter what, it was ironic to him. If he couldn''t make use of it, then his situation would be even more dangerous.


    When Hee Jingyan heard Xu Yangyi''s retort, the smile deepened. It was just as he imagined, Xu Yangyi wasn''t the type of person who would be led astray by the nose.


    ¡°I seem to have been underestimated by the enemy!¡± Xu Yangyi was lyingfortably in Hee Jingyan''s embrace with his arms folded across his chest. His eyes were locked onto Xingchen, who was frowning.


    If it was a normal day, Xu Yangyi would definitely not let Hee Jingyan sit on hisp so obediently. However, he was toozy to resist now, because Hee Jingyan would definitely stick to him shamelessly. In the middle of the night, Xu Yangyi didn''t have the time to y around with him.


    Hearing Xu Yangyi say that he had been underestimated, Hee Jingyan smiled and kissed the top of his head. He rubbed his head lovingly and said, ¡°After all, my wife, you are still young, this is a normal matter. Bring out your ability and make them yield. We have plenty of time to waste with them anyway.¡±


    Hee Jingyan''s words were very rxed, and it was obvious that he approved of Xu Yangyi. However, when Xu Yangyi heard Xu Yangyi''s words, he smacked his elbow onto Hee Jingyan''s stomach and said angrily, ¡°Who the hell has time to waste with him? I want to sleep, finish the interrogation quickly.¡± Finally, he turned around and red at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan pretended to bend down in pain and said with an expression of difort, ¡°Wife, if you keep hitting me like this, then I, your husband, will break!¡± Ye Zichen wanted to make Xu Yangyi feel guilty, but Xu Yangyi just said, ¡°Who the fuck cares about you, you''re just asking for it.¡± A certain old expert had stolen the chicken until it failed to eat the rice!


    Xu Yangyi still looked angry, but he suddenly looked outside the door and frowned.


    After I was locked up, there was a continuous disturbance outside, as if someone was monitoring me. It was only after Hee Jingyan appeared that the line of sight slowly faded away, and at this moment, Hee Jingyan was here interrogating the criminals instead of going to the special interrogation room.


    So, Hee Jingyan''s ce had been invaded by the enemy? However, it should only be a few mice. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so casual. This uncle is so sinister, he must be plotting something.


    He suddenly felt his blood boil! Xu Yangyi was ready to make a move. His eyes were blinking, as if he couldn''t hold it in anymore and wanted to start a fight.


    However, not long after, Xu Yangyi was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with confusion in his heart: ¡°So, he was worried about my safety, that''s why he came to sleep with me?¡±


    Aftering to this conclusion, Xu Yangyi''s body trembled slightly. He suddenly looked up at Hee Jingyan, seemingly wanting to find some clues from his face, but Hee Jingyan just impatiently kissed his cheek, asking him lovingly, ¡°What''s wrong, wife?¡± Tired? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for a moment, but he did not immediately give Hee Jingyan a p. Instead, he stared at Hee Jingyan for a long time before saying arrogantly, ¡°I''m fine.¡± Then he thought, ¡°How is this possible? I must be overthinking things.¡±


    Hee Jingyan shot a nce at Xu Yangyi. The corner of his mouth curled up, but he did not say anything. It seemed like Xu Yangyi did not think much of it.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 - Who Is the Man Summoned?


    Although it''s a littlete toin about it now, is it really okay for you to show your love so openly?


    Tank looked at Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi and sighed helplessly.


    Xingchen originally didn''t think anything was wrong, but now, looking at the two''s sweet and sweet appearances, the corner of his mouth twitched unhappily. He desperately wanted Hee Jingyan to kill him, but Hee Jingyan was flirting with his wife in a variety of ways.


    Damn it! This man has absolutely no intention of putting me in his eyes.


    Of course, now was not the time to be in love with Xu Yangyi, so Hee Jingyan suddenly looked at Xingchen with a serious expression and said with certainty, ¡°I''ll be you!¡± The man who ambushed me on the roadst month. ¡°


    Judging from his appearance, he is not from our country. Furthermore, ording to the description of the tank, he should be the person who attacked mest time, without a doubt.


    Ben was still thinking about how to lure us out, but who would''ve thought that they delivered themselves to his doorstep. Looks like I, Hee Jingyan, have a really good character!


    Hee Jingyan had said that his character was pretty good, but it was filled with mockery. It seemed like he was just trying to attract attention.


    When Xingchen heard Hee Jingyan''s words, he was stunned. How did he know that it was me who ambushed him? Did he investigate it?


    Xingchen looked into Hee Jingyan''s eyes and finally lost his calm. There was even a hint of fear in his eyes because if Hee Jingyan really did investigate something, then the chances of Kerja''s identity being exposed would increase.


    His eyes wavered! It really does look like what I thought it would be.


    ¡°So it was you who ¡®entertained'' us that day!¡± After Xu Yangyi heard Hee Jingyan''s words, he raised an interest and ridiculed, ¡°Not only is it a half-tone, the military strength is also very poor! It''s not even enough to warm me up. ¡°


    As he said that, he raised his head up to look at Xingchen with an arrogant and rude expression,pletely not taking Xu Yangyi seriously. However, Xu Yangyi really did look down on Xingchen, and that was also true.


    However, he could not admit this because he was afraid that Hee Jingyan had said this on purpose, but it was toote for Xu Yangyi to guard against it now. Hee Jingyan could tell from the expression on Xu Yangyi''s face just now that something was off.


    ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about.¡± Xingchen denied it immediately, then turned his head away without bothering to look at Ye Zichen.


    Although Xingchen looked indifferent, he was still very nervous.


    Xingchen refused to admit it, but Hee Jingyan didn''t get angry. Instead, he added, ¡°If you can still say such words after meeting him, it would be for the best.¡±


    Him? Wu Tie''s body shuddered. Could it be ¡­ Nan Xiao''s identity was revealed?


    His pupils dted and his breathing started to quicken. He didn''t wait for Xingchen to sort out his thoughts. Xingchen held his breath. When he was nervous, what greeted him was Ji Guangming. Xingchen was stunned for a moment, but then secretly let out a sigh of relief. Damn, it scared me.


    But what about this disgrace? Ji Guangming said, ¡°Colonel, they have arrived.¡±


    Hearing that, Xingchen''s heart was immediately lifted. He stared at the door with a flustered look.


    ¡°Let him in!¡± Hee Jingyan''s expression wasn''t too bad.


    Ji Guangming acknowledged and then called out to the man behind him who was clearly panicking.


    The moment the man entered his line of sight, Xingchen felt that the surroundings had turned into darkness. He just stared at the man at the door with wide eyes.


    When the man who saluted the colonel saw Xingchen, his pupils also went wide and he froze on the ground, as if he was shocked that Xingchen was here.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 - Don''t Kill Him I Said


    Xingchen? What¡­ What was happening? Why is Xingchen here?


    Wei Wey feared he was seeing things. After blinking hard and realizing the person in front of him hadn''t disappeared, his face turned pale as he looked at Xingchen, who was just as shocked.


    Wei¡­ Wei Wey? What was going on? Why was he here? And¡­ in a soldier''s uniform?


    Xingchen felt like he was struck by lightning. His eyes filled with shock. First Prince?


    Damn, Xingchen cursed silently, anger evident in his eyes.


    I clearly said, even if Wei Wey risked his life, you mustn''t let him near these people. But First Prince, why did you allow Wei Wey toe here as a spy? Didn''t you know he was a simple person? His exposure was only a matter of time.


    Noticing the anger in Sun Tie''s eyes, Liu Tie immediately lowered his head, looking flustered and afraid. Did Brother Sun Tie get angry? But that''s also true. After begging the First Prince for a long time, he agreed. Liu Tie didn''t discuss it with Sun Tie. It was normal for him to be angry.


    But, but, but Brother Xingchen is here, and he''s covered in injuries.


    Wei Wey understood the gravity of the situation and was scared, not knowing what to do.


    The rtionship between Wei Wey and Xingchen wasplicated. Xingchen was Wei Wey''s brother''s wife, making her his sister-inw''s brother. A few years ago, Wei Wey''s brother and sister-inw were killed, leaving him alone. To find the real culprit, he convinced Kerja to let him infiltrate Hee Jingyan''s ce as a spy.


    Of course, as the saying goes, strength in numbers. Kerja couldn''t refuse. He didn''t tell Xingchen about Wei Wey''s arrangement with Hee Jingyan''s troop and asked him to assist Nan Xiao. That''s why both were so shocked when they met.


    ¡°Now, do you want to exin what I just said?¡± Hee Jingyan looked at their expressions, then at Wu Tie.


    Their shock was so obvious that even a fool could tell they knew each other well. Moreover, it wasn''t just a simple acquaintance.


    ¡°You can choose to remain silent. I won''t force you to talk, but if I have to interrogate him myself, Wei Wey might not be able to stand unscathed in front of you.¡± Hee Jingyan threatened when Xingchen didn''t speak.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t know their rtionship beforehand. He was only guessing that Xingchen and his spies were from the same group. He was merely specting about their connection.


    Hearing Hee Jingyan''s threat to harm Wei Wey, Liu Tie''s body stiffened. Wei Wey was entrusted to him by his sister. He could die, but Wei Wey absolutely couldn''t.


    ¡°It''s useless to interrogate Wei Wey; he knows nothing. If anything happens,e and interrogate me.¡± Xingchen''s voice wavered, losing its previous calmness.


    Wei Wey was confused but realized his identity had been exposed. He immediately ran in front of Xingchen to shield him, pleading with Hee Jingyan, ¡°Colonel, please don''t kill Brother Xingchen. I''ll say it, whatever it is, I''ll say it.¡±


    I''ve already lost my brother and sister-inw. Finally meeting Brother Xingchen gave me the motivation to live. I can''t, absolutely can''t, let Brother Xingchen die.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 - Early Detection of Undercover


    ¡°Are you crazy? Shut up.¡± Hearing Wei Wey dere that he was going to reveal the truth, Xingchen immediately stopped him, but by then, Wei Wey''s tears had already started to blur his vision. ¡°I''m not crazy. Brother Wu Tie is my important family; I won''t just watch you die.¡±


    He turned to look at Xingchen. Despite the tears in his eyes, his resolve was clear.


    Xingchen''s body trembled. He, too, had been in a simr situation, reliant on his sister since childhood. Besides Wei Wey, there were no other close rtives left.


    Family? It seemed the situation had improved. He had gained another valuable ally.


    Hee Jingyan scratched his head. He had intended to simply watch from the sidelines, but now was not the time for that. He needed to handle the situation quickly and let Xu Yangyi rest.


    ¡°Right now, I just need you to answer one question: Who are you people?¡±


    Hee Jingyan got straight to the point, not wanting to waste any more time.


    When Wei Wey heard this, he immediately wanted to speak, but Xingchen stopped him. Wei Wey thought Xingchen still needed to keep their secret and was about to persuade him, but before he could, Xingchen whispered, ¡°The First Prince still doesn''t know your identity is exposed, so be good and don''t say anything. Leave this to me.¡±


    Anyway, I''ve already been caught. If something happens and the First Prince wants to kill me, it''ll be me alone. I don''t want Wei Wey to be dragged into this.


    Initially, Wei Wey didn''t understand why Xingchen did that, but when he remembered how 009 had been poisoned to death in prison, he immediately grasped Xingchen''s intentions. If Kerja knew his identity was exposed, he''d be killed by the other spies here.


    For Kerja, he won''t keep useless chess pieces around for the enemy to use; he''ll deal with them ruthlessly.


    ¡°But, Big Brother Xingchen, if you do this, wouldn''t it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry! The First Prince wouldn''t kill me.¡± There weren''t many people he could rely on, and those he could trust were few.


    Although I''m notpletely sure, I have to take a gamble. If I bet correctly, then both Wei Wey and I have a chance to survive.


    Wei Wey seemed to understand something when he heard that, so he didn''t stop him. However, he was still very nervous because there were other spies like him around. He didn''t know if there would be any new developments.


    ¡°Would you forgive Wei Wey if I told you who I am?¡± Xingchen wasn''t foolish. At the very least, he had to secure some protection from Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan slightly raised his eyes because he anticipated Xingchen would say this. ¡°I didn''t order someone to send him over just now, but rather changed the topic. Isn''t that clear?¡±


    Hee Jingyan continued, ¡°I know your rule: once a spy is useless, they''re dealt with by the higher-ups. I don''t want your people to know that I''ve discovered the spy, so don''t worry, he''s safe as long as you tell the truth.¡±


    Thest sentence was a warning to Xingchen that if he dared to lie, it would be his responsibility to ensure Wei Wey''s survival.


    So that''s how it is! Hee Jingyan had thought things through extensively. Indeed, if it were me, I''d have quietly observed the spies rather than openly revealing that their identities had beenpromised.


    This man is much smarter than we thought. He probably discovered the spies long ago, but we just don''t know who they are.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 - Know the Identity of the Mastermind


    ¡°Country T and State H are allied countries. I don''t need to tell you in detail. I''m First Prince''s bodyguard, and I''m responsible for arranging and contacting the spies.¡±


    Xingchen heaved a sigh of relief, then leaned against the wall as if he had given up on struggling.


    Wei Wey was afraid that Xingchen''s wound would be crushed, so he quickly grabbed the pillow on the ground and leaned on Xingchen, tears starting to wail in his eyes again. Because Xingchen''s injuries were very serious, if it was an ordinary person, they would have already passed out.


    It wasn''t that Xingchen didn''t feel pain, it was because he had been injured for a long time and was used to it. Rather, it was better to say that he was numb to the pain and could no longer feel the pain on his body.


    ¡°What are you crying for? ¡°I''m not dead yet.¡± Xingchen suddenlyughed when he saw Wei Wey, whose eyes were filled with tears. He then patted Wei Wey''s head, telling him not to cry anymore.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Wu steel, you''re severely injured.¡± Wei Wey wiped away his tears, lowered his head and cried silently.


    Was the injury severe? How long has it been? I can''t remember. No one has said that to me since my sister died, and no one has cried for me.


    Wu Liang wiped away the bitterness in his heart. He rubbed Wei Wey''s hair and softly said, ¡°It''s okay, I won''t die.¡±


    How could I die before avenging my sister? Don''t joke with me.


    Xingchen''s eyes immediately became ruthless. At this moment, he remembered Loong Shen''s face in his mind. Needless to say, he hated Loong Shen to the bone.


    ¡°Although I''m a prisoner now, it doesn''t mean that I will listen to anything you say. You, Hee Jingyan, shouldn''t even think about betraying the country.¡± Wu Junhu raised his head and looked at Hee Jingyan with determination.


    Even if I die, I won''t be a traitor.


    What a tough guy. Hee Jingyanughed in his heart.


    I remember his name is Kerja, and we met a few times when the old man visited T country. He looks like a very ambitious man, but I don''t understand, our country and T country are the alliance countries, what benefits can he get from plotting against me?


    Although the other countries are fighting openly and in secret, this is also to protect each other''s interests, so he shouldn''t make such a big fuss. However, from the looks of his situation, it seems like I have something that he wants.


    ¡°I really don''t understand. When have I ever offended First Prince from your T Country? How did I make your master want to ¡®get on good terms'' with me with such a powerful force?¡± Hee Jingyan was neither fast nor slow. He wiped the smile off his face as he looked at Xingchen. Although he looked calm, it was extremely dangerous. He gave you a feeling of being struck by a cold chill.


    ¡°I think you have heard that First Prince wants to ascend to the throne, but he has to do something big to make the ministers look at him in a new light. Therefore, First Prince wants to use your power to deal with the other countries of the Alliance, Z, so that he can be the new King in the name of honor. It''s just a so-called credit.¡± Xingchen spoke with a dull expression, as if he was not optimistic that Kerja would be able to ascend to the throne.


    It was not clear whether the previous king was alive or not, and since the time to represent the king hade, it was normal that First Prince would be nervous. However, it was not a good idea to go against Hee Jingyan.


    Thinking of this, Xingchen suddenlyughed at himself: ¡°I, who used him for my revenge, am not qualified to say such words!¡±

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 - Why Is My Wife so Cute


    But why did Hee Jingyan send someone to rob Senior Colonel? Wasn''t this trying to provoke international problems on its own?


    Xingchen didn''t understand why Hee Jingyan did this, and looked at Hee Jingyan in confusion.


    When Hee Jingyan heard Xingchen''s exnation, he suddenly changed the scale.


    Use me to start internal strife with Z Country? Does this mean that they are disguising themselves as our troops today in order to frame us?


    ¡°Why did you attack Senior Colonel? Does Country H want to break off the alliance with Country Z? ¡± Xingchen could not understand the reason behind Hee Jingyan''s actions, so he could only ask.


    However, Hee Jingyan gave him a shocking answer, ¡°No reason, he''s disrespectful to my wife, I just gave him a taste of my pain.¡± He said he was harmless! However, the corner of his mouth curled up as he told Xingchen, ¡°This Hee Jingyan is not to be trifled with.¡±


    He had already killed everyone, so how could he call this trying? Although Senior Colonel and the others became victims during the chaotic battle, I can guarantee that he really wanted to kill Senior Colonel. Since he''s already mobilized his Dragon Riding Team, can he really let Senior Colonel live?


    And just because Senior Colonel offended his wife, this also ¡­ This was simply too astonishing. After all, it was possible that this might turn into a war between nations!


    Xingchen nced at Xu Yangyi and suddenly felt a little scared. Luckily, he didn''t do anything to Xu Yangyi.


    When he heard that Senior Colonel had died, Wei Wey''s face turned pale. It was because he had injured the dog that he let Xu Yangyi and Senior Colonel carry it.


    If even Senior Colonel had to die, then wouldn''t he be able to die to apologize?


    Wei Wey broke out in a cold sweat, his heart was beating very fast. He thought that it would be better to apologize first, so he quickly kneeled down and said to Wu Tie, ¡°Sorry, I did something to the police dog. This was all part of the n.


    After saying that, Wei Wey didn''t dare to look up. He gulped in fear. After all, this wasn''t a small matter.


    ¡°So that''s how it is! I was wondering why the dog suddenly went mad at me. ¡± Xu Yangyi, on the other hand,id his chin on his handzily after listening to what Wei Wey had to say. He looked at Wei Wey calmly and didn''t get angry. Perhaps, he felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Wei Wey originally thought that Xu Yangyi would be angry at him. After all, it was because of him that Xu Yangyi was confined, but he didn''t expect Xu Yangyi to be so calm. Wei Wey originally thought that Xu Yangyi would be angry at him, after all, it was because of Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Looks like your target is Yangyi.¡± Hee Jingyan said with certainty.


    The guards here in the Reflection Chamber are the weakest ce in the entire army. If I''m the enemy and want to use me to deal with Z Country, then the most convenient way is to kidnap Yangyi and make me obediently submit. So, the goal of this show is to kidnap Yangyi and toy the groundwork.


    If I didn''t realize that something was wrong and came to apany Yangyi, Yangyi probably wouldn''t be in a good situation right now. But my wife isn''t an easy person, who knows if this n of theirs will seed or not?


    Hee Jingyan wiped away his curiosity, as if he wanted to see it too.


    ¡°So the target is me!¡± Isn''t this just ying around!? What are you doing out here? ¡± On the other hand, Xu Yangyi was ready to make a move. After that, he nced at Hee Jingyan, as if saying that there was nothing for him to do, so he had a bad expression on his face.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t know whether tough or cry! Hugging him tightly, she then carelessly ruffled his hair, ¡°Why do you think my wife is so cute?¡±


    However, it caused Xu Yangyi to roll his eyes, as if he was telling Ye Zichen to f * ck off and stop hitting him.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 - How Are You Going to Deal with the Southern Xiao?


    ¡°Why? Aren''t you angry! ¡± Wei Wey asked with a pale face, because he really didn''t know what was going on right now. Normally, he should be furious.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, ¡°Do you think you guys are spies? Did you guys think that you''re just about to be exposed?¡±


    Wei Wey''s pupils went nk for a moment. Then, he was suddenly shocked. Didn''t this mean that their identities had been exposed from the start?


    Wei Wey was unable to think about whether this matter was true or false. He could only stare at the ground with his eyes wide open, unable to recover for a long time.


    Naturally, when Xingchen heard this, he was also extremely surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    What did he mean by that? The way he looked at Hee Jingyan was filled with shock.


    That''s what you''re thinking right now. No matter if it''s Wei Wey or Nan Xiao, from the moment you entered the army, I knew clearly that you were spies sent by someone else. To this day, I still let you stay by your side safely.


    I can''t believe you want to set it up slowly and catch me off guard, why don''t I y with you and see what you''re up to? But it''s been two years and I can only do this kind of thing, I''m tired of waiting.


    ¡°So now the hunter has be the prey''s meal? It seems to be very interesting! ¡± Xu Yangyi leaned on Hee Jingyan''s chest and leisurely swayed as if Hee Jingyan was a rocking chair.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything, he just touched his head against Xu Yangyi''s neck and whispered, ¡°Wife, are you tired?¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately, but looked out the window at the moon. He thought that the weather would be very good tomorrow, and then he lied down in Hee Jingyan''s arms, feeling sleepy, ¡°I''m sleepy.¡±


    It was rare for him to not be angered, he probably felt that Hee Jingyan wasn''t easy to deal with! He was here to interrogate the prisoner tonight because he was afraid that Nan Xiao would tie him up and take him away.


    Nan Xiao should like Hee Jingyan, this is really ironic! Was he in love with his enemy? I didn''t expect him to be a spy.


    The current situation didn''t need Hee Jingyan to exin. Xingchen and Liu Tie both knew clearly in their hearts that their undercover n had failed because even Nan Xiao had been exposed.


    ¡°Tank, take them both down.¡± Hee Jingyan picked up Xu Yangyi and just threw up his arms. He didn''t interrogate Xingchen and Wei Wey because he already knew who the mastermind was.


    ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡± Tank saluted and quickly walked towards Xingchen and Wei Wey.


    ¡°Have Silifae over and take a look at his injuries.¡± After putting Xu Yangyi on the bed andying down himself, Hee Jingyan suddenly ordered again.


    Tank was surprised for a moment, but he didn''t dare to ask Hee Jingyan why he was treating the enemy''s wounds. He could only ept the order and leave with Xingchen and the rest.


    But when Xingchen was about to walk out of the door, he suddenly stopped, ¡°How do you want to deal with Nan Xiao?¡±


    Actually, Xingchen didn''t care whether Nan Xiao was dead or alive. It was just that when he saw Wei Wey''s worried expression, he asked.


    After hearing Xingchen ask this question, Wei Wey held his breath and listened to Hee Jingyan''s answer. However, Hee Jingyan suddenly smiled, ¡°How do you think we should deal with him?¡± These words caused everyone to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Xingchen frowned, but since Hee Jingyan didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t ask any further and just left with the tank.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 - Scratching Xu Yangyi for a Bit


    ¡°Ji Guangming.¡±


    Just as Ji Guangming was about to close the door, Hee Jingyan suddenly called out to him. Ji Guangming quickly came back and saluted Hee Jingyan, ¡°Colonel, please give me your instructions.¡±


    ¡°Send someone to spy on Nan Xiao. Remember, don''t let him find out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ji Guangming was stunned for a moment, and then he made a secondment because he didn''t know that Wei Wey and Nan Xiao were spies sent from another country.


    The aide-de-camp has always been very good to us and was very kind. I didn''t expect him to be a spy from the T kingdom. Fortunately, nothing happened to me while I was taking care of my sister-inw.


    Ji Guangming sighed in his heart.


    ¡°Is Yan Chengyu back yet?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly asked about Yan Chengyu.


    Ji Guangming did not understand and felt that Yan Chengyu was just an ordinary soldier. Why would Hee Jingyan suddenly ask about him?


    Although confused, Ji Guangming still answered honestly, ¡°Captain An Yan''s team just came back, so the soldiers should be in the cafeteria right now.¡± He then asked in a daze, ¡°Do you want me to call him over?¡±


    Hee Jingyan lowered his gaze, and after a minute, he said, ¡°Tell him ¡®fish'', and he knows the meaning behind it.¡±


    ¡®A fish? ¡® What does this mean? Could it be ¡­ Is it a code? Eh? Eh? Why would the colonel use a signal with an ordinary soldier?


    Ji Guangming was shocked, but he didn''t dare to show it too much. He quickly replied and left after closing the door.


    ¡°The fish! It seems like you have been nning something since a long time ago! ¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly became spirited and nced at Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°What is it? Is my wife interested? ¡± Hee Jingyan flipped Xu Yangyi onto his back and let him sit there, looking down on him with a doting look in his eyes.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t resist and instead smiled with intense interest. ¡°If I say that I''m interested, do you want to y with me?¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°wife¡±, Hee Jingyanughed and pinched Xu Yangyi''s cheek, ¡°I say, wife, this is an enemy!¡± They''reing for you, yet you''re still ying. ¡± Then, he scratched Xu Yangyi''s head.


    Xu Yangyi jumped in fright. He was about to p Hee Jingyan''s hand away in anger, but Hee Jingyan didn''t let him go. He kept scratching his head, causing Xu Yangyi to burst outughing. His face was also flushed red, making him look really cute.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡°Stop ¡­¡± ¡°Don''t scratch ¡­¡± All of a sudden, it became extremely lively.


    However, Hee Jingyan did not have the intention to stop and smiled naughtily, ¡°So you are ticklish, my wife! I found a weakness of yours. ¡°


    Although Xu Yangyi looked to beughing merrily, he was actually very angry in his heart, ¡°Hee Jingyan, you hahaha¡­ ¡°Bastard, if you don''t stop now, I''llugh ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wife, you are what?¡± Hee Jingyan even started to act up bad, scratching Xu Yangyi''s sensitive waist.


    ¡°I will ¡­ I will kill you! Hahaha ¡­¡± Xu Yangyi said this with great difficulty, but in the end, he couldn''t stopughing. He joked about getting Hee Jingyan''s hand, whileughing until tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Hee Jingyan saw that he had gone too far and stopped, ¡°Wife, are you alright?¡±


    He quickly patted Xu Yangyi''s back, afraid that he wouldugh it off. However, when Xu Yangyi patted his back, he couldn''t stopughing because Xu Yangyi looked very cute as he was lying on Xu Yangyi''s body like a fish without water.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 - Gctophthora


    ¡°What the hell!¡± I''ll scratch you if you try that again!¡± After regaining his freedom, Xu Yangyi immediately cursed out in anger.


    Damn it! This crazy uncle, is he trying to make meugh to death?


    Xu Yangyi cursed angrily in his heart as he red at Hee Jingyan, who was stillughing.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Just wait, I''ll show you!¡±


    Xu Yangyi was really annoyed. He wanted to p Hee Jingyan, but his body was still weak. Where would he get the strength from? He could only re at Hee Jingyan as a warning.


    ¡°Wife, I know I was wrong, don''t be angry.¡± Hee Jingyan retracted his smile, rubbed Xu Yangyi''s hair, and tried tofort him.


    However, Xu Yangyi just snorted and was about to say ¡°who cares about you¡± when he was suddenly lifted by Hee Jingyan and ced on top of him.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi''s face turned slightly red, making it hard for people not to get the wrong idea.


    So, Hee Jingyan suddenly looked him up and down with a smile.


    ¡°What are you staring at? I''ll gouge out your eyes!¡±


    Xu Yangyi made a threatening gesture as if he was really going to dig out Hee Jingyan''s eyes, looking both fierce and cute.


    ¡°What''s wrong with my wife? My wife is beautiful! Right, my wife?¡±


    ¡°Stop being so smooth, I''m not falling for it.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything and just looked at Xu Yangyi with a flirtatious smile.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t take it anymore and immediately frowned, ¡°What''s the matter, uncle? Are you asking for a beating again?¡±


    He wasughing non-stop just now, and now he''s staring non-stop at me. What does he mean by that? Is he out of his mind?


    The confused Xu Yangyi muttered to himself. Then, without seeing Hee Jingyan retract his gaze, Xu Yangyi, who had just regained his strength, immediately punched Hee Jingyan''s chest and said angrily, ¡°Are you mute, Hee Jingyan?¡±


    Normally, when Hee Jingyan got beaten, he would happily stick close to him and tell Xu Yangyi to be gentler. But as soon as Xu Yangyi''s fistnded, Hee Jingyan suddenly rolled over and pinned Xu Yangyi down.


    Xu Yangyi was naturally shocked and looked at Hee Jingyan with a frightened expression. He was going to be angry, but he noticed that Hee Jingyan was looking at him with an uneasy expression.


    ¡®Damn, there''s something wrong with this expression!''


    ¡°Damn it, Hee Jingyan, get up.¡±


    Xu Yangyi showed no mercy as he punched and kicked Hee Jingyan.


    Wasn''t everything fine just now? What is this crazy uncle up to now?


    ¡°Wife, don''t move.¡± Hee Jingyan grabbed Xu Yangyi''s hand, which was hitting him non-stop, and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I don''t want to move either! Let me go, you bastard.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was getting a little anxious. After the previous incident, he didn''t dare to go against Hee Jingyan in this situation.


    It was because he couldn''t beat Hee Jingyan and wasn''t as strong as him. If something really happenedter, how would he be able to oppose Hee Jingyan?


    ¡°I won''t mess around, so just be quiet. It''s okay.¡±


    He leaned over and quietly hugged Xu Yangyi, but did not do anything else.


    Only when Xu Yangyi stayed still did Hee Jingyan feel relieved.


    However, Xu Yangyi immediately frowned and kicked Hee Jingyan, ¡°Bastard, are you trying to scare me? Are you seeking death?¡±


    His kick was so strong that Hee Jingyan was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 - Do You like a Gentler Wife


    ¡°Xu Yangyi.¡±


    Hee Jingyan roared with fury, anger zing in his eyes.


    After all, this wasn''t a ce where one could be casually reckless.


    He needed to make this clear to Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Yangyi responded confidently, then nced to the side.


    I''ll let you scare me, I''ll scare you! This really hurts.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Hee Jingyan shouted at Xu Yangyi, trying to grab his ankle, but Xu Yangyi dodged.


    Hee Jingyan wanted to catch him! The pain was unbearable, and he couldn''t move.


    ¡°Just wait and see how I''ll deal with youter.¡± Hee Jingyan pointed at Xu Yangyi angrily.


    Xu Yangyi stuck his tongue out at Hee Jingyan, not taking him seriously, causing Hee Jingyan''s blood pressure to spike.


    ¡°Great! Now that I''m not spanking you, you''re acting arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''m not as arrogant as you.¡± Xu Yangyi retorted.


    Hearing that, Hee Jingyan was infuriated and almost wanted to beat him up on the spot.


    Xu Yangyi was delighted to see Hee Jingyan in such a state.


    But suddenly, his smile froze.


    He had forgotten that Hee Jingyan was not his husband. Even if he were here, he would only be marrying into this family.


    Could it be that even if Xu Nuannuan married into the family, he would still treat her so warmly? Would Xu Nuannuan not get angry when she hit or scolded him?


    Thinking about it, Xu Yangyi suddenly felt a bit sad.


    Hee Jingyan, despite his pain, wanted to call out Xu Yangyi''s name again, but when he looked up in anger, he found Xu Yangyi looking at him with a disappointed expression.


    Hee Jingyan was taken aback, and his anger dissipated.


    ¡°What''s wrong, wife? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Hee Jingyan quickly asked about Xu Yangyi''s condition, then sat up despite the pain and caressed Xu Yangyi''s face.


    ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Xu Yangyi immediately pped Hee Jingyan''s hand away, turned around, and sat to the side.


    ¡°Sorry, I was too loud. Did I scare you?¡±


    Hee Jingyan quickly asked softly. At this moment, he had already forgotten the pain in his body.


    ¡°No, I''m fine. Just leave me alone, I don''t want to talk right now.¡±


    Xu Yangyi moved away again to prevent Hee Jingyan froming closer, but his eyes were still downcast.


    ¡°Wife, don''t be angry! I was wrong, really, and I won''t yell at you again.¡± Hee Jingyan immediately swore.


    However, the more gentle Hee Jingyan was, the sadder Xu Yangyi felt.


    He asked, ¡°Do you prefer a quieter wife? If I don''t do anything, why don''t you just p me?¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong? Why are you asking this?¡±


    Hee Jingyan approached Xu Yangyi and gently caressed his face, trying to make Xu Yangyi look at him.


    ¡°I''m just asking, so you have to tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°You asked me to tell you the truth!¡± Hee Jingyan smiled at him.


    ¡°Do you want to say it or not?¡± Xu Yangyi got angry again.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I''ll say it. Just don''t be angry, my wife.¡±


    Hee Jingyan quickly conceded and replied, ¡°Although I don''t know why you suddenly asked this question, all I can tell you is, whether the person is gentle or violent, as long as you like them, nothing else matters.¡±


    ¡°Wife, my body is strong. A few hits won''t kill me, right? Am I not still alive and well?¡±


    Thinking that Xu Yangyi felt guilty for hitting him too much, Hee Jingyan quickly tried tofort him.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 - My Wife Are so Bored


    ¡°Butst time, I''ve already broken one of your ribs. Did you really not me me?¡±


    Xu Yangyi''s voice suddenly became soft and a little cute.


    ¡°Why should I me you? ¡°Besides, I was the one who got hurt first then. Your ribs only broke when you hit me. It wasn''t all your fault, my wife, so don''t think too much about it. I don''t me you.¡± Hee Jingyan continued tofort Xu Yangyi. His voice was always very gentle. After he finished speaking, he even kissed Xu Yangyi''s forehead to prevent him from feeling any pressure.


    However, Hee Jingyan still had some doubts towards Xu Yangyi and just stared at him.


    What happened to my wife tonight? Suddenly reflecting?


    Normally, if he were to finish hitting me, he would have already done it and wouldn''t have reflected on his own actions.


    ¡°Wife, are you really alright?¡± Hee Jingyan pointed to Xu Yangyi''s forehead and asked.


    His body temperature was normal! It didn''t burn my brain! Why did it suddenly be so abnormal?


    ¡°Have you never thought about going to my sister?¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer Hee Jingyan''s question, instead, he asked.


    Hee Jingyan was surprised for a moment, because this question had never crossed his mind.


    Plus, he married Xu Yangyi, so it had nothing to do with his sister.


    ¡°Wife, did something happen? Are you daydreaming?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine, I''m fine. I was just curious to ask you.¡±


    Just ask out of curiosity?


    So the question just now was that hepared himself to his sister, so he would say something about whether he preferred a gentler wife.


    So that''s how it was!


    Hee Jingyan finally figured out the reason why Xu Yangyi became so weird.


    ¡°Is it because you can''t find your sister that you let your imagination run wild? ¡°It''s fine, I''ve already sent people to investigate. Let me handle it.¡±


    What! So he was really looking for Xu Nuannuan!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly felt a little jealous.


    Stop, stop, stop? Am I jealous?


    Xu Yangyi suddenly stopped the car and asked himself a question. Then, he looked confused.


    No, no, no, that''s impossible.


    This damned pervert, giving it to me for free, I don''t even want it, how can I be jealous?


    Heh ~ What a joke.


    Xu Yangyi instantly convinced himself. However, when he looked up at Wu Tie, he felt that his face was damn pretty.


    I think I''m poisoned! After staying with him for so long, there must be something wrong with his head!


    Xu Yangyi refused to admit it andid back on the bed. He didn''t want to think about it right now, he just wanted to sleep.


    When you fall asleep, you don''t know anything, and when you wake up, you can''t remember anything.


    Yes, it''s like this. Hurry up and go to sleep!


    Xu Yangyi pulled the nket over his face.


    Hee Jingyan was stupefied. Xu Yangyi suddenly didn''t say anything as if he had something on his mind and ignored him.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    Hee Jingyan called out softly, checking to see if Xu Yangyi was asleep.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t reply, but he wasn''t asleep and was still awake.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    Hee Jingyan called out again, his voice was a little louder than before.


    Xu Yangyi still didn''t reply him, he just stared nkly at the nket that covered his vision.


    ¡°Did you really fall asleep with your wife?¡± Hee Jingyan shouted again.


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t take it anymore. He jumped up and scolded, ¡°You keep shouting, I can''t fall asleep even if I want to!¡±


    F * ck, he''s crying his soul! His wife and his wife have been crying nonstop this whole time, it''s so annoying!

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 - Let Xu Yangyi Wear a Dress for a Woman


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi was extremely agitated, he even wanted to hit Hee Jingyan.


    No way, Xu Yangyi. Calm down, calm down, you have to be calm.


    What''s the use of you hitting him? Isn''t he still smiling as he leans over?


    Besides, if you hit him, it would only hurt your own hands.


    But I''m really curious about what kind of home tutor he is, with such a good temper?


    Xu Yangyi had never asked Hee Jingyan about matters at home.


    Firstly, he felt that it was unnecessary, so he would definitely leave this ce in the future.


    Secondly, he had no interest in finding out. In any case, he would not be able to meet her again in the future.


    ¡°You hid the matter of me marrying into your family from me. In the future, when I find out, are you really alright?¡± Xu Yangyi started to worry about this problem.


    If it was before, he wouldn''t care about Hee Jingyan''s life. But now, after spending some time with him, they still had some feelings for each other.


    Moreover, it was their side, Xu Nuannuan, who escaped the marriage first. The ones at fault were all them.


    ¡°What is it? Worried about me! ¡± Hee Jingyan smiled andy down. Then he patted the empty seat beside him, letting Xu Yangyi lie down as well.


    Xu Yangyi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still listened to Hee Jingyan obediently.


    ¡°Wife,e closer.¡±


    Hee Jingyan patted his arm and let Xu Yangyi rest on the pillow.


    Xu Yangyi hesitated for a while before moving over.


    However, the moment he moved, Hee Jingyan hugged him and secretly kissed him.


    Xu Yangyi was furious and immediately gave Hee Jingyan a p, ¡°Fuck, I asked you seriously, and you gave me back what I said, right? You want a beating? ¡°


    ¡°Wife, you''ve already fought.¡± Hee Jingyan felt wronged.


    However, he wasn''t angry because it was his fault for suddenly hugging Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°You deserved it. Let go of me and get down to business.¡±


    He nudged Hee Jingyan on the chest to make him let go.


    Hee Jingyan also let go and smiled, ¡°It''s fine. If you really get suspected, my wife, can''t you just dress up like a girl! Isn''t it? In any case, you look exactly the same as your sister, right? ¡°


    When Xu Yangyi heard that, his veins popped out as he looked at Hee Jingyan dangerously, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    F * ck, you want to die, right? You want me to lie to his family in my female attire?


    ¡°Don''t be angry my wife, this is all we can do, isn''t it? This is rted to your dad and your sister''s future wife. If it really turns out like that, you''ll only be able to wear women''s clothes. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan''s face was serious, looking as if he wasn''t joking with Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was extremely unwilling. It was better to let him die than to let him wear a woman''s outfit.


    It had already been worn once, so it was impossible to wear it a second time.


    ¡°Don''t be so excited, wife. This is just a n for the worst.¡± Hee Jingyan quickly exined, afraid that Xu Yangyi would p him again.


    ¡°I won''t wear it anyway.¡± Xu Yangyi refused.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I''m not wearing it. Let''s not wear it. We only wore it at thest moment.¡±


    Hee Jingyanforted her, but she still had to wear it on the back.


    Xu Yangyi wanted to retort, but his mouth was covered by Hee Jingyan and he made a move.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately widened. However, he was no match for Hee Jingyan''s strength. He was being manipted just like that.


    After an hour, Xu Yangyi gave Hee Jingyan another p.


    Hee Jingyan continued to smile and asked, ¡°Are you alright, wife?¡±


    Since he was already satisfied, it didn''t matter whether he was beaten up or not.


    The wild horse that was previously beating and kicking Hee Jingyan had slowly matured. It knew it was worried about him now.


    Although Hee Jingyan was still beaten up, he got lucky and picked up a treasure.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 - Envious Season


    ¡°Did you see Yan Chengyu?¡±


    Ji Guangming had been sent by Hee Jingyan to the cafeteria to find Yan Chengyu for an important matter.


    After searching for a long time without sess, he decided to ask the resting soldiers outside.


    ¡°I didn''t see him, did you?¡±


    ¡°Neither did I. I was just having dinner in there.¡±


    ¡°I think he mentioned he had something to do and stepped out for a bit.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Then where did he go?¡± Ji Guangming asked immediately.


    ¡°I don''t know. I didn''t ask him earlier, but who was that person with him? It seemed like they were discussing something.¡± a soldier replied.


    ¡°He can''t be causing trouble for Squadron Leader Ann Yan again, can he?¡± Ji Guangming rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I doubt it!¡±


    ¡°That''s strange! Who could he have gone with?¡± Ji Guangming scratched his head, puzzled.


    ¡°I''m so envious of you, Ji Guangming.¡±


    Suddenly, a soldier''s voice, filled with jealousy and envy, broke the silence.


    ¡°Exactly! I''m so envious of you!¡± another soldier echoed.


    ¡°That''s right! I''m so envious of you,¡± chimed in a third, with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Envy me? What do you guys envy me for?¡± Ji Guangming asked, confused.


    Everyone immediately shouted, ¡°We''re envious that you don''t have to train! You get to stay with sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°I''m so jealous. Do you know how hard it is for us to train with Captain Ann Yan outside? We don''t even have proper meals; we have to make our own food.¡±


    ¡°That''s right, after a whole day of training, we''re exhausted, yet we still have to cook for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°It''s incredibly tough; I didn''t expect it to be this bad.¡±


    ¡°That''s why we''re all envious of you! You don''t need to train with us right now. You just follow sister-inw around all day. No sunbathing for you either.¡±


    ¡­


    So that''s what it was!


    ¡°Isn''t there dry food? Why do you have to cook?¡±


    ¡°Where would the dry foode from? It''s survival training in the wild; we''re not allowed to bring rations and water.¡±


    ¡°We just brought pots, pans, and camping gear. But it''s so tough, you know how Captain Ann Yan''s temper is; everything has to be perfect.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Captain Ann Yan is just like that.¡±


    Ji Guangming agreed, but his thoughts were elsewhere, still searching for Yan Chengyu.


    ¡°Can''t me that bastard Yan Chengyu! Every task is executed perfectly, and everyone has to follow his lead.¡±


    ¡°He wants to get on Captain Ann Yan''s good side. Is he dragging him along to scam his teammates?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I almost killed him.¡±


    ¡­


    The soldiers were extremely resentful towards Yan Chengyu and on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°Oh, you two still have it alright. Following sister-inw isn''t easy either. You know sister-inw''s temper; I''m terrified of causing any trouble.¡±


    Ji Guangming suddenly began toin about Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Indeed! Sometimes I''d rather be out in the wilderness training than watching over sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. If something goes wrong, it''s no joke.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ji Guangming.¡±


    ¡°Right, it''s tough on you.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone had felt bitter just now, but now they all came over tofort Ji Guangming.


    Ji Guangming was stunned, wondering how it had be about his hard work.


    ¡°Aren''t you looking for Yan Chengyu? He''s sitting in there!¡±


    Suddenly, a soldier pointed at Yan Chengyu, who was in the dining hall.


    ¡°Really! Then I''ll go find him quickly. I''m leaving!¡± He ran off.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 - The Canteen Teases Anyan


    ¡°He became a  fish'' so quickly?¡± Yan Chengyu muttered in the canteen while drinking, showing a doubtful look when Hee Jingyan asked Ji Guangming to deliver a message to him.


    It was also true that their actions were too bold; it was impossible for them to go unnoticed.


    Ji Guangming naturally didn''t understand the meaning behind Yan Chengyu''s words and expression, but he suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Yan Chengyu, what''s your rtionship with the colonel?¡± He stared intently at Yan Chengyu as he asked this.


    ¡°What rtionship?¡± Yan Chengyu slightly raised his eyebrows. He initially wanted to ask why Ji Guangming posed that question, but considering that the code word might have led Ji Guangming to such a thought, a hint of interest flickered in his eyes. Then, he looked at Ann Yan, who was sitting opposite him and eating, showing no other expression because of Ji Guangming''s words.


    Resting his chin on his hands, Yan Chengyu continued to watch Ann Yan eat. He asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what''s the rtionship''?¡± Clearly responding to Ji Guangming''s question, but ignoring him, he focused his gaze on Ann Yan, his eyes smiling.


    Ann Yan knew Yan Chengyu was staring at him but pretended he didn''t exist and continued eating.


    Ignore me? Looks like I''ll have to drug him.


    Yan Chengyu chuckled inwardly. He then casually raised his leg and touched Ann Yan''s leg as if it were an idental bump.


    Ann Yan looked up and frowned but didn''t say anything, though his displeasure was evident.


    When Ann Yan finally looked at him, Yan Chengyu said casually, ¡°Sorry, sorry. Did I bump into you?¡±


    Even though he knew the answer, he added, ¡°My legs are too long.¡± The smile on his face remained unchanged.


    Ann Yan didn''t care whether it was intentional or idental; he couldn''t be bothered with him and remained silent throughout.


    Yan Chengyu noticed his little trick had failed again. He raised his eyebrows, not angry at Ann Yan''s indifference but rather amused.


    Just when Ann Yan thought ignoring Yan Chengyu would make him stop, Yan Chengyu suddenly gave him an evil smile.


    Seeing Yan Chengyu''s smile, rm bells rang in Ann Yan''s mind, and his eyes filled with caution.


    What does this brat want now?


    Feeling puzzled, Yan Chengyu rubbed his leg against Ann Yan''s in a more provocative manner. He then looked at Ann Yan indifferently, as if observing his reaction.


    Wu Junyi''s eyes immediately lit up with anger. He stood up and grabbed Yan Chengyu''s cor, lifting him from his seat. Holding back his fury, he shouted, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± He was already at his breaking point!


    The other soldiers eating and chatting nearby were instantly shocked, as was Ji Guangming.


    Everyone turned to look at them, initially exchanging nces as if asking what had happened, but all they received were confused headshakes.


    Ji Guangming''s reaction made it seem like he wanted to retreat, as Ann Yan suddenly jumped up and grabbed Yan Chengyu''s cor, startling him.


    The only person who knew the truth was Yan Xingwei, sitting not too far away, because he had witnessed the entire scene.


    Second Brother hadn''t annoyed Second Sister-in-Law all day, so he wasn''t feeling well!

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 - Peek at Boy Xiao Ling


    Yan Xingwei couldn''t be bothered to care about Yan Chengyu. In any case, Yan Chengyu was enjoying himself.


    Yan Chengyu, on the other hand, was neither scared nor angry when he was lifted up by the cor. Instead, he was still smiling as he looked at the raging Ann Yan. He chuckled and said, ¡°You finally came to see me.¡±


    It was as if he did that for Ann Yan''s sake, but it was probably the truth!


    After hearing Yan Chengyu''s words, Ann Yan was not only unhappy, but he also frowned fiercely, ¡°You have to know how to y with people. I''m not your ything, Yan Chengyu.¡±


    Ever since the two of us were locked in the confinement room and he kissed me, this brat has been obviously in the wrong. Could it be that he thinks that as long as it''s a gay, anyone is fine? Annoyed.


    ¡°If you want to y a game of love, I suggest you find someone else to y with. I don''t have time to apany you.¡± Ann Yan angrily shook off Yan Chengyu, tidied up the tableware and left.


    Yan Chengyu''s eyes paused for a moment, but he also scratched his head and sighed, ¡°It''s the opposite!¡±


    Ji Guangming, who was on the side, still didn''t know what was going on. However, he didn''t want so many women around. Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, he quickly left.


    The soldiers all had an expression that seemed like Chengyu was really addicted to it. Suddenly, they all smiled evilly as if they were watching a good show.


    ¡°If you y like this, no one will not be angry!¡± Yan Xingwei walked over, sat opposite Yan Chengyu and saidzily.


    ¡°That''s true!¡± Yan Chengyu agreed helplessly. However, the smile on his face did not diminish and he did not give up.


    It wasn''t that Yan Xingwei couldn''t tell, but he pretended that he didn''t see it. He took a few sips of water and looked around the cafeteria. For some reason, he suddenly said, ¡°The cafeteria food is not bad.¡±


    Just as he said that, his line of sight met a shadow at the grocery store not far away. He was also looking in their direction and was paying attention. Even Yan Xingwei was looking at him, but he didn''t notice it.


    Yan Xingwei was curious as to what he was looking at. Since he was so engrossed in it, he followed his gaze and arranged the route. In the end, he found out that the person he was looking at was Second Brother, Yan Chengyu.


    His gaze was really passionate! He wouldn''t like me, Second Brother, right?


    Yan Xingwei looked at the boy as if he was watching a good show. Suddenly, he chuckled. He knew that the boy was not Yan Chengyu''s type when it came to his figure.


    The boy looked very thin, not tall, his skin was white, and if you didn''t look at him closely, you would mistake him for a girl.


    His appearance could not be considered exquisite, but he appeared very innocent and adorable with his short, soft hair. One could not help but want to touch his hair. Ifparing the animals with him, he would probably be a cute little guinea pig! The type that cures you in seconds.


    Xiao Ling, who had been silently watching Yan Chengyu all this time, blushed a little. Although his gaze was on Yan Chengyu, he was not brazen enough, but was secretly looking at him, as if he was afraid that Yan Chengyu would notice.


    What just happened? Did Mr Chengyu quarrel with Captain An Yan again? Mr Chengyu, are you hurt?


    Xiao Ling''s face was filled with worry. His pair of bright eyes couldn''t wait to find out if Yan Chengyu was alright, but he didn''t dare to walk over to ask Yan Chengyu.


    Just when he was about to look away in disappointment, he happened to nce over at Yan Xingwei, who was also staring straight at him.


    It could be said that in an instant, Xiao Ling''s entire body froze on the ground, as he muttered in disbelief, ¡°Yan ¡­¡± Student Yan Xingwei? Why, why is he here? ¡°


    Xiao Ling''s face paled as if he had seen Yan Chengyu''s expression. On the contrary, he seemed to be afraid of Yan Chengyu''s reaction, but he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 - They Used to Have Stories


    Seeing Xiao Ling''s pale face, Yan Xingwei raised his eyebrowszily. Is he looking at me!? Was he afraid of me?


    Although Yan Xingwei had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t think much of it and looked away.


    When he saw Yan Xingwei look at him as if he was a stranger and look away without any hesitation, Xiao Ling''s body trembled, but then all sorts of scenes that made him scared shed into his mind. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with fear as he bit his lower lip and wet his eyes.


    ¡°Squad leader, what''s wrong?¡± ¡°Ufortable?¡± One of the cooks on the side saw Xiao Ling, who had his head lowered, and thought that Xiao Ling was not feeling well, so he quickly asked.


    Hearing the voice of the person beside him, Xiao Ling quickly wiped away his tears, raised his head and smiled, ¡°I''m fine.¡± However, it looked very reluctant.


    ¡°Really? But you don''t look too good! ¡± The chef looked at Xiao Ling with determination. Seeing that Xiao Ling''splexion did not improve, he suggested, ¡°It''ste, you should go and rest! ¡°Then I''ll just pack it up.¡± As he said that, he was about to push Xiao Ling in, but Xiao Ling shook his head and said there was no need, because he was on duty in ce of his father tonight.


    Xiao Ling was a high school student and his father was the head of the cookery ss in the army.


    Because he had lived in the army since he was young, he had been used to cooking in the cookhouse. With his talent in cooking, he would help out in the cookhouse whenever he had time.


    However, it was not a title. It was merely an ordinary title. Not only was it delicious when cooking, it also had a gentle and adorable appearance. It was very popr among the soldiers.


    On Yan Chengyu''s side, when he heard Yan Xingwei say that the food here was delicious, he suddenlyughed strangely, especially after seeing Yan Xingwei''s and Xiao Ling''s eyes interacting.


    ¡°Don''t you think that boy looks familiar?¡± Yan Chengyu suddenly said and then looked at Yan Xingwei with a face full of smiles.


    Yan Xingwei didn''t reply. Instead, he met Yan Chengyu''s gaze with a slight raise of his eyes, as if he was talking about something else. In any case, he didn''t have much interest! Hezily bit on the straw.


    You really don''t remember? Seeing Yan Xingwei''s reaction, Yan Chengyu was a little surprised. However, at this time, a crafty look shed across his eyes. He suddenly shouted at Xiao Ling, ¡°Xiao Ling,e over here for a bit.¡±


    Xiao Ling was frightened when he heard Yan Chengyu call him, but his face was flushed as if he was happy.


    ¡°Come,e.¡± He wiped his hands, then walked out of the hall with his beating heart. Not longter, he arrived in front of Yan Chengyu.


    He nervouslybed his breath, then lifted his flushed cheeks and softly said, ¡°Mr Chengyu.¡± It gave off an indescribably melting feeling.


    However, he did not dare to look at Yan Xingwei. He did not even dare to nce over in fear and nervousness.


    That fear was towards Yan Xingwei. Nervousness was the helplessness when facing Yan Chengyu. The reaction towards these two people was theplete opposite.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Yan Xingwei couldn''t see through him, he was just toozy to investigate further, because he hated troublesome matters.


    ¡°I''ll go back first. I''m tired.¡± He didn''t spare Xiao Ling another nce as he got up and walked away, doing his own thing.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 - Kicking Bad Anyan''s Door


    ¡°Xingwei, let me introduce you to someone.¡± Yan Chengyu got up as if to pull Yan Xingwei back.


    However, Yan Xingwei, who didn''t even turn his head around, suddenly said calmly, ¡°This brat likes you, right!?¡± ¡°Why are you introducing me to him?¡± Finally, he yawnedzily, put on his earphones leisurely and walked his own path.


    Fortunately, the soldiers on the side were busy chatting and did not notice what was happening on their side. Otherwise, Yan Xingwei''s words would have caused a lot ofmotion.


    However, the moment he said that, Yan Chengyu was surprised. However, thinking about it, Xiao Ling''s performance was too obvious, so Yan Chengyu was only able to see through it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ling stood on the spot with a pale face and held his apron tightly with both of his hands.


    He bit his lower lip again, his eyes watering, and ran off, wiping his eyes.


    Yan Chengyu looked around at Yan Xingwei and Xiao Ling, who were walking away. He called out to them hesitantly, but in the end, he pinched the center of his eyebrows and sighed, ¡°Forget it, looking at Xingwei, he really doesn''t remember Xiao Ling. But it''s true, this guy is always blind.


    Yan Chengyu originally wanted to leave to keep up with Yan Xingwei, but he then looked at Xiao Ling''s figure who had run away while wiping away his tears, sighing once again, ¡°I originally wanted to tease that Xingwei brat to see how he would react, but I didn''t expect him to make Xiao Ling cry!¡±


    However, that was true. What happened would be a huge blow to him! Furthermore, Xingwei hadpletely forgotten about him.


    The next morning, Yan Chengyu wanted to tell Yan Xingwei about Xiao Ling, but before he could say anything, Yan Xingwei interrupted him, ¡°I''m going to look for Yangyi to stroll around.¡±


    He walked out of the room without waiting for Yan Chengyu''s reply.


    Yan Chengyu was surprised at first, then he suddenlyughed and muttered, ¡°Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, it''s not bad to see this brat''s expression when the timees.¡±


    ¡°What happened to your brother? ¡°Rebel period?¡± The soldier on the side asked curiously when he saw Yan Xingwei ignore Yan Chengyu.


    ¡°No, this kid has always been like this.¡± Yan Chengyu replied with a smile. He stretched his waist and was about to brush his teeth, but Ann Yan also walked not far away. Seeing this, Yan Chengyu immediately picked up his toiletries and followed.


    However, Ann Yan had already found out. He immediately frowned at him and ignored him as he walked towards the other side withrge strides.


    How could Yan Chengyu possibly retreat like this? Of course, he had to follow along with them as soon as he took a step forward! Captain An Yan, who was behind him,ughed and shouted, ¡°Captain An Yan, don''t go!¡±


    Just listening to him would make anyone''s hair stand on end, as they absolutely didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Wu steel would wait for him obediently, so he quickly returned to his own dormitory, closed the door, and blocked Yan Chengyu outside.


    As if he could not see Ann Yan''s displeasure, Yan Chengyu went up and knocked on the door. ¡°Captain An Yan, open the door!¡± Completely unaffected.


    After a while, when there were no soundsing from inside, Yan Chengyu smiled innocently, ¡°I''ll count to three. If Captain An Yan doesn''t open the door, then I''ll kick the door. It''s starting, one, three.¡±


    After three hits, a perfect roundhouse kick shattered Ann Yan''s door.


    Ann Yan, who was inside, was extremely angry. He raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Kid, what are you doing?¡±


    But Yan Chengyu was looking straight at Ann Yan, smiling. ¡°Go brush your teeth, Captain An Yan.¡±


    I wonder if he knows how to read the atmosphere? It was still intentional, but the obvious one was thetter.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 - What Exactly Do You Want to Do?


    Brush your teeth together? And then you came and kicked me in the door? Is there something wrong with this kid?


    The corner of Ann Yan''s mouth twitched. He gritted his teeth at Yan Chengyu''s shamelessness, because no matter how he avoided Yan Chengyu, or how he ignored him, he would always stick to him like nothing had happened.


    This sudden movement also frightened the soldiers beside him. Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.


    ¡°What, what''s wrong? So much noise? ¡°


    ¡°I don''t know!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Isn''t that Yan Chengyu and Captain An Yan? Wuuwaa! The atmosphere was not good! ¡°What''s the situation?¡±


    ¡°It seems like Yan Chengyu kicked Captain An Yan''s door to pieces. Captain An Yan was angry.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Yan Chengyu is so bold? ¡°


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± It can''t be that Yan Chengyu that brat is here for real, right? Like Captain An Yan''s business? ¡°


    ¡°Who the f * * k allowed you to make a ruckus at that time!?¡± It''s better now! ¡°


    ¡°Didn''t you also make a fuss? Don''t leave it all behind! ¡°


    ¡°I didn''t.¡±


    ¡°Stop arguing. No matter what, it''s best if we don''t talk too much. Right now, the atmosphere between those two people is getting more and more subtle.¡±


    ¡°That''s true, Captain An Yan was rarely angry.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers had been watching in a circle, but they were afraid that things would get more chaoticter on, so they quickly went their separate ways.


    These words were naturally heard by Yan Chengyu and Ann Yan. Yan Chengyu had only taken it slightly and did not have much of a reaction. This was because he was currently ying with Ann Yan and not just saying things verbally.


    Looking at Ann Yan''s expression, Ann Yan was even more furious. He wished he could kick Yan Chengyu to death, but he was the captain and he had to set an example for everything.


    Perhaps Yan Chengyu also knew this logic, which was why he dared to provoke Ann Yan. No matter how angry Ann Yan was, he could not really attack him.


    ¡°I''ll help you fix the doorter. Let''s go!¡± Yan Chengyu once again pretended that he couldn''t see the anger in Ann Yan''s eyes. He went forward and was about to grab Ann Yan''s wrist, but he was angrily flung away by Ann Yan.


    All of a sudden, he rushed forward, knocking Yan Chengyu against the wall and giving him a warning, ¡°If you want to taste the taste of exploding chrysanthemums, I can give you what you want.¡±


    It was very obvious that if they continued to harass him, then he would no longer be polite.


    If they could not fight, then they would not break the military rule! It seemed to have the same meaning.


    However, this method was useless against Yan Chengyu, because Yan Chengyu was the one who wanted to explode, not the one who got blown up.


    Yan Chengyu looked at him with a smile. Even though he was angry, he still had a handsome face, but instead of backing off, he moved closer to Ann Yan and whispered into his ear, ¡°If Captain An Yan wants to teach me, I don''t mind. How about we make an appointment tonight and try it out?¡±


    When he said that, he even chuckled in Ann Yan''s ear, which was full of evil intentions.


    After Ann Yan finished listening, the twitch at the corner of his mouth became even more pronounced because even though he said that, he didn''t scare Yan Chengyu at all.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He pushed Yan Chengyu away and retracted the anger on his face. Suddenly, the anger from before was gone. He probably knew that no matter how angry he was, it would be useless in front of Yan Chengyu!


    He recovered so quickly? As expected of Captain An Yan.


    Seeing that Ann Yan was no longer angry, Yan Chengyu had a very regretful expression on his face.


    ¡°What do you want!¡± Then he stepped up to Ann Yan, and when Ann Yan''s back hit the door, he said with a smile, ¡°Captain An Yan guessed.¡±


    This was thest line.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 - Am I a Ghost?


    Ann Yan could have handled it calmly, but when his back hit the door and Yan Chengyu''s handsome face was just inches away, his heart inexplicably skipped a beat. Whether it was due to fear or something else, no one could tell.


    However, in the next moment, heposed himself and looked at Yan Chengyu, who seemed at a loss.


    ¡°Let me guess? Aside from messing with me, I can''t think of what else this guy wants to do.¡±


    ¡°I don''t have time to y with you. Stay away from me.¡± He pushed Yan Chengyu away and walked out the door. His anger seemed to gradually dissipate because he convinced himself that if he ignored Yan Chengyu and let him y by himself, he would eventually get bored and stop bothering him.


    Yan Chengyu, with one hand in his pocket, stood straight and watched Ann Yan leave withrge strides. He stared at Ann Yan''s back without the usual smile on his face.


    ¡°Maybe that joke went too far!¡± He scratched his head and sighed. He was about to follow Ann Yan but then nced at the door he had kicked down, set down the washbasin in his hand, and began to fix it.


    ¡°If I don''t fix it, no one else can do it tonight.¡±


    Yan Chengyu muttered to himself. In this troop, besides him, no other soldier dared to mess with Ann Yan.


    More than 10 minutes ago, Yan Xingwei, who had mentioned going to find Xu Yangyi to kill time, forgot his phone and was on his way back when he coincidentally ran into Ann Yan.


    Yan Xingwei stared directly at Ann Yan, who stopped in his tracks upon seeing him. Suddenly, heughed and said, ¡°Good morning, Second Sister-inw.¡±


    This title sounded perfectly natural.


    ¡°Second¡­ Second sister?¡± Ann Yan''s face darkened, and the anger he had suppressed earlier started to rise again.


    ¡°Yes, my brother is the second in the family.¡± Yan Xingwei clearly knew Ann Yan''s words were not a question but an expression of rage. However, he pretended not to know and exined.


    At that moment, Ann Yan only wanted to give Yan Xingwei a chop, knock him out, and feed him to the dogs.


    These two men were indeed blood-rted brothers!


    Ann Yan felt like his head was shrouded in dark clouds, with thunder rumbling above, reflecting his intense anger.


    Angry, so that''s how it is! No wonder Second Brother enjoyed teasing him so much.


    The smile in Yan Xingwei''s eyes grew wider, and his previouslyzy demeanor vanished.


    However, just then, a voice called out from afar, ¡°Cousin Ann Yan.¡± The person sounded happy, but when he reached Ann Yan and saw Yan Xingwei, his pupils dted, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°Student, Student Yan Xingwei?¡± He was so shocked that he unconsciously blurted out Yan Xingwei''s name, looking at him with fear in his eyes.


    Upon seeing Xiao Ling, Yan Xingwei immediately frowned. He detested the fear on Xiao Ling''s face.


    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± He looked at Xiao Ling impatiently.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ling''s heart started pounding, his eyes reddening, but he was too afraid to cry. He wiped his tears and ran away.


    Yan Xingwei was speechless. Am I a ghost? Is that why I get this reaction every time?


    On the contrary, Ann Yan just looked at Yan Xingwei without saying anything, then left without lingering.


    Although Yan Xingwei was a bit annoyed, he didn''t dwell on it. He figured that people he didn''t remember were probably unimportant, but he was still unhappy.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 - The Love of Xu Yangyi


    Early in the morning, not only were the brothers Yan Chengyu causing amotion, but also Xu Yangyi, the spirited horse.


    ¡°I already said, don''t hang around. Hee Jingyan, you are such a weirdo.¡± At the dining table, they were quietly eating breakfast. Unexpectedly, Hee Jingyan suddenly pulled Xu Yangyi onto hisp, happily saying, ¡°Let me feed him.¡±


    It was no wonder Xu Yangyi was angry, given Hee Jingyan''s actions! So now, Xu Yangyi''s mission was to cover Hee Jingyan''s face with his hands and push him away.


    But Hee Jingyan shamelessly tried to cajole her, ¡°Be a good wife and let your husband feed you.¡± Even after removing Xu Yangyi''s hand, he kept smiling shamelessly.


    ¡°Good to your head! I said no, are you crazy?¡± Xu Yangyi fumed, pushing and shoving in Hee Jingyan''s arms.


    Damn it! What''s with this behavior so early in the morning! Am I an infant needing to be fed?


    The more Xu Yangyi thought about it, the angrier he got, especially since Hee Jingyan was still yfully persistent.


    ¡°Isn''t it sweet to feed my wife?¡± Hee Jingyan said, cing the food near Xu Yangyi''s mouth and starting another round of ¡®feeding''. ¡°My good wife, eat up.¡±


    Xu Yangyi couldn''t take it anymore. His veins were popping out, but since he couldn''t overpower Hee Jingyan, he could only struggle and shout, ¡°Will you let go?¡± He red up at Hee Jingyan, anger in his eyes.


    ¡°As long as my wife obediently lets me feed you, I''ll let go,¡± Hee Jingyanughed wickedly, tightening his grip around Xu Yangyi''s waist to prevent escape.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched even more at this. This shameless man, doesn''t he feel embarrassed doing this?


    Damn it! I can''t break free. If I don''tply and someone sees uster, how can I face them?


    Annoyed, Xu Yangyi finally gave in, letting go of his resistance. He looked at Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°I''ll eat, just let me eat, alright?¡±


    Though he agreed outwardly, inside Xu Yangyi was thinking: Next time, don''t let me catch you doing anything, or I''ll make you pay.


    Hee Jingyan knew Xu Yangyi didn''t really want to give in and was forced, but he still had a happy expression. As long as he was shameless enough, it was easy to manipte Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Wife,¡± Hee Jingyan said with a smile, bringing the food to Xu Yangyi''s mouth and staring intently. It was unclear if he wanted to see Xu Yangyi''s embarrassed expression, but he clearly enjoyed teasing him.


    Xu Yangyi got even angrier seeing Hee Jingyan''s stare, but when he looked at the food near his mouth, he suddenly stopped.


    Just when Hee Jingyan thought Xu Yangyi would back out, Xu Yangyi took a small bite and humphed with pride, turning his head away and angrily asking, ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    However, this small action was extremely cute.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly pursed his lips. Xu Yangyi was clearly shy but still obediently let him feed him, albeit reluctantly.


    ¡°Why aren''t you talking? Are you dead?¡±


    Before Hee Jingyan could respond, Xu Yangyi opened his mouth to provoke him. However, before he could finish, arge gentle hand suddenly patted his head, causing Xu Yangyi''s pupils to tremble slightly.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s expression, Hee Jingyan''s smile grew even more as he gently said, ¡°My wife is so obedient.¡± Finally, he kissed Xu Yangyi on the head, full of affection.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 - If I Don''t Hit You You''re Not Feeling Well Right


    Xu Yangyi was stunned on the spot. Previously, Hee Jingyan was very gentle, but this was the first time he saw such a gentle Hee Jingyan. For some reason, his heart was beating fast and his cheeks were red.


    He touched his heart, which was beating rapidly. His eyes blinked again and again because he had experienced this kind of throbbing before.


    ¡°Heart ¡­¡± He jumped so hard, he couldn''t stop.


    ¡°What''s the matter, wife? ¡°Ufortable?¡± Seeing Xu Yangyi covering his chest with a dull expression, Hee Jingyan thought that Xu Yangyi was not feeling well, so he quickly touched his forehead and checked his body.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He was a bit flustered, ¡°N-nothing.¡± Then, in order to cover up the abnormality, he patted the hand that Hee Jingyan used to check his body, pretending to be impatient, ¡°What the hell are you touching for!? ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Because if he didn''t do that, Hee Jingyan would notice the activity in his heart.


    Don''t let Hee Jingyan know what I was thinking just now. If he knew, he would definitely make fun of me.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly tensed up. Originally, he wanted to warn Hee Jingyan, but looking at Hee Jingyan''s face at this moment, he felt even hotter. It was as if his face was about to bepletely familiar with Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Let me down, uncle.¡± Xu Yangyi was flustered. He was so angry that he struggled to get down from Hee Jingyan''s arms.


    If it was a normal situation, Hee Jingyan would have continued to tease Xu Yangyi, but at this moment, he saw why Xu Yangyi was so flustered. The corner of his mouth curled into a satisfied smile, because he was just trying to get Xu Yangyi to get used to his existence, and he was slowly getting used to it.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I''ll let you go. Wife, don''t be angry.¡± Hee Jingyan rubbed Xu Yangyi''s hair again, lovingly kissed his forehead, and then let him go with a smile. Hee Jingyan rubbed Xu Yangyi''s hair again, and lovingly kissed his forehead, and then let him go with a smile.


    ¡°All day long, I''ve beenughing like a fool.¡± Xu Yangyi fell down from Hee Jingyan''s arms. Originally, he didn''t want to bother with Hee Jingyan and wanted to leave the table. However, Hee Jingyan suddenly stretched out his arm, grabbed his waist and pulled him back into his arms.


    Xu Yangyi was a little scared and his heart started to thump loudly. He was going to hide his nervousness with his anger again, but Hee Jingyan already touched his neck andughed, ¡°As the saying goes, you can marry a chicken and dog with a chicken. If I''m an idiot, then you''re an idiot''s wife! ¡°Is that so, my wife?¡±


    He clearly said that he would let Xu Yangyi go, but now, he hugged him lovingly and put his big hands into Xu Yangyi''s pajamas. Through the soft cloth, he kissed the butterfly bone on Xu Yangyi''s back.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched and he immediately grabbed Hee Jingyan''s big hand. With a dark face, he turned to Liu Tie and gritted his teeth, ¡°Are you notfortable with me not hitting you every day, uncle?¡± It was as if a ghost had possessed his body, and his expression was terrifying.


    However, Hee Jingyan raised Xu Yangyi''s chin with a smile and said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Although I don''t hate to be beaten by your wife, but I want to beat you up even more.¡± Then he leaned over to Xu Yangyi''s ear and whispered with a smile, ¡°Do all sorts of indescribable things.¡± Great evil!


    However, the moment Hee Jingyan said that, Xu Yangyi immediately elbowed him and angrily said, ¡°Stinking hooligan.¡± He went to the wardrobe and changed his clothes.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 - What Are You Wearing I''ll Help You Take It off


    ¡°Wife, aren''t you a little too harsh!¡± Hee Jingyan held his stomach in pain and pretended to be in pain.


    However, Xu Yangyi knew that he was pretending, because he didn''t use much strength at all.


    ¡°It would be better if it hurt you to death. I''ll let you touch me.¡±


    ¡°Wife, don''t you feel bad?¡± As he said that, he walked towards Xu Yangyi, hugged him from behind, and hugged him sweetly. He deserved to be beaten.


    ¡°Ah, so annoying. Don''t f * ckinge near me. I want to change my clothes.¡± Xu Yangyi pped the hand off his waist and pushed Hee Jingyan, who was behind him, away and red at him.


    However, Hee Jingyan shamelessly walked up to Xu Yangyi and said, ¡°It''s alright, your husband will help you change it.¡± He was about to untie Xu Yangyi''s pajamas, but he was already gripped by Xu Yangyi''s wrist in anger. Xu Yangyi smirked and warned, ¡°Hee Jingyan.¡±


    Although it was just calling Hee Jingyan''s name, the danger could be imagined.


    Fuck, can''t we order uncle around for a while? You always cuddle me, don''t you think he''s too hot?


    Hee Jingyan seemed to notice, smiled and said to Xu Yangyi, ¡°Why would it be hot to hug my wife? It must be a love that is hard to let go! ¡± He wanted to hug Xu Yangyi again, but he was already stomped hard by Xu Yangyi, ¡°You don''t feel like it''s hot, I feel like it''s hot, stay away from me.¡±


    Then, he didn''t want to care about Hee Jingyan anymore, so he took off his pajamas and changed into his home clothes. However, just when he put on the clothes, Hee Jingyan suddenly touched his back and slowly moved his fingers down his skin.


    Xu Yangyi was always sensitive, so he was immediately shocked. He screamed out loud and put on his clothes in a flurry. He turned around and gave Hee Jingyan a p on the ear, ¡°You, what are you doing, stinking uncle?¡± After cursing, he cuddly hugged his own body, making Wu Tie burst out inughter. However, his face was indeed burning in pain.


    ¡°What the f * ck? You''re stillughing? Is it really that fun to tease me?¡± He turned his hand and was about to give Hee Jingyan a p, but he was easily intercepted by Hee Jingyan this time. Before Xu Yangyi could react, Xu Yangyi was suddenly knocked onto the closet and trapped in the middle of the room.


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils dted and his heart began to beat rapidly, as if it was going to rush out of his chest. Even he himself was shocked.


    ¡°It''s starting again ¡­¡± It was the same as before.


    However, to prevent Hee Jingyan from seeing it, he immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard, let me go.¡± He pushed and shoved, but no matter how he listened to it, this bastard felt it was very lustful! Especially when his face was flushed.


    ¡°What if I don''t?¡± Wu Shuang Xie curled his lips, raised Xu Yangyi''s chin, and stared straight at him. Then, she moved her mouth close to Xu Yangyi''s lips. Her breathnded on Xu Yangyi''s face and it felt hot and itchy. Anyway, it made Xu Yangyi''s heart beat even more fiercely, and the temperature on his face also increased by a degree.


    She was shy, her reaction was even more cute than before. Doing this, teasing this little guy was really too interesting.


    Hee Jingyan revealed a smile in the corner of his eyes as he admired Xu Yangyi''s cute reaction. Then, he suddenly whispered into Xu Yangyi''s ear, ¡°Wife, what are you wearing, your husband will help you take it off.¡±


    These words really made people blush so much! However, this had the opposite effect for Xu Yangyi, because he was at a loss of what to do. However, after hearing Hee Jingyan''s words, his veins immediately returned to normal and he ferociously punched Hee Jingyan on the stomach. ¡°Abnormal.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 - It also Angered Xu Xiaoqian


    Damn it, it won''t even be ten minutes. Xu Yangyi cursed inwardly. But then he froze, his face turning red rapidly.


    What the heck? Handsome? This damn pervert uncle?


    Xu Yangyi''s face burned with embarrassment. He covered his mouth, unable to believe his own thoughts.


    ¡°Haha, that''s impossible. I must still be half-asleep.¡± Xu Yangyiughed awkwardly, trying to convince himself. However, just then, Hee Jingyan, who was standing in front of him, approached and pressed him against the wardrobe as if about to make a move. Panicked, Xu Yangyi suddenly pushed him away, his face showing shock.


    Hee Jingyan was taken aback, as he was merely teasing Xu Yangyi and didn''t expect such an intense reaction.


    ¡°Wife, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone, get lost.¡± Hee Jingyan seemed about to say something, but Xu Yangyi''s angry voice interrupted him. Though he sounded furious, his flushed face and loss for words betrayed his emotions.


    His heart started racing again. Ah! Am I ill? Why else would my heart beat so fast for a man like Hee Jingyan? He was going mad.


    Xu Yangyi kept denying it in his heart, standing there with his hand on his chest, his mind in chaos.


    Seeing this, Hee Jingyan, who was standing nearby, realized Xu Yangyi wasn''t truly angry but had discovered his own feelings and was in shock.


    This was a pretty good reaction! It seemed like teasing him had a good effect. Let''s stop here for today! If you want to hurry, you can''t rush it. Don''t let your efforts go to waste.


    Of course, Xu Yangyi had no idea what Hee Jingyan was thinking, but he was still shocked and anxious. Hee Jingyan was really despicable.


    At the door, Ji Guangming, who had been standing there for half an hour, twitched his mouth. She suddenly felt sorry for her sister-inw, having to marry such a sinister and terrifying man like the colonel.


    However, her sister-inw''s reaction was much better than before! She didn''t seem as opposed to the Colonel anymore. Could it be¡­ an illusion?


    Next to Ji Guangming was his aide, Nan Xiao. They were just reporting as usual, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    Nan Xiao clenched his fists tightly. If looks could kill, Xu Yangyi would have been shot to the ground by now.


    Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi, how can you be so favored by this man? Why?


    Why did he say thatst? He gritted his teeth, a fierce glint in his eyes.


    Ever since Ji Guangming found out Nan Xiao was a traitor, he knew to watch Nan Xiao''s movements with his peripheral vision. Seeing Nan Xiao''s ferocious expression, Ji Guangming was shocked.


    ¡°This is really¡­ the usually easygoing adjutant? His expression was truly terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Let''s begin!¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly said. He walked to his desk without looking at the door, as if he knew Ji Guangming and Nan Xiao were standing outside.


    Xu Yangyi froze when he heard Hee Jingyan''s words, thinking Hee Jingyan was speaking to him. But when he followed Hee Jingyan''s gaze, he saw Ji Guangming and Nan Xiao outside the door and instantly petrified. Did they see everything that just happened?


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard.¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly exploded in anger. He grabbed something nearby and threw it at Hee Jingyan, realizing now that Hee Jingyan had known all along there were people outside, yet shamelessly clung to him and did all those indecent things.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 - Xu Yangyi Once the Army


    Hee Jingyan effortlessly caught the ¡®sharp weapon'' Xu Yangyi threw at him. He wiped his face with a grin and then said in a teasing tone, ¡°Wife, if you get angry, you''ll get wrinkles. Don''t be mad.¡±


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately filled with anger towards Hee Jingyan, who casually sat on his desk. However, he forced himself to calm down because Hee Jingyan was just teasing him for fun, and he didn''t want to fall for Hee Jingyan''s little trick.


    ¡°Drop dead.¡± With that, he turned to Ji Guangming and said, ¡°I''m going for a walk. I can''t stand being around this damn pervert.¡± He looked as if he wanted Ji Guangming to lead the way.


    Ji Guangming looked troubled and quickly nced at Hee Jingyan, as he needed Hee Jingyan''s approval.


    ¡°Take Sister-inw for a walk!¡± Hee Jingyan not only didn''t stop him but also shouted that.


    ¡°Outside?¡± Ji Guangming was puzzled, ¡°Outside the military base?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Hee Jingyan replied directly.


    Ji Guangming was surprised but quickly responded, ¡°Understood, Colonel.¡±


    At this moment, Nan Xiao, who was angrily staring while passing Xu Yangyi, was also shocked.


    Xu Yangyi was going to send troops? Then he immediately revealed a sinister smile, thinking, ¡°The heavens are helping me, and I was just worrying about how to kidnap Xu Yangyi. Hee Jingyan handed me such a perfect opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Colonel, I think it¡¯s unsafe for Sister-inw to be protected by just Ji Guangming when leaving. I''ll apany him!¡±


    Nan Xiao suppressed his hostility towards Xu Yangyi and turned to Hee Jingyan to ask for permission.


    No matter what, I have to follow Xu Yangyi. When the timees, I''ll contact the First Prince, and Xu Yangyi won''t be able to escape.


    Nan Xiao began listing various reasons to persuade Hee Jingyan to let him join. However, Hee Jingyan replied emotionlessly, ¡°It''s good to have more people for protection.¡± This seemed sincere.


    Nan Xiao immediately showed a pleased expression upon hearing that. However, fearing he might show too much, he quicklyposed himself and answered, ¡°Understood.¡±


    How lucky I am! Xu Yangyi, you¡¯re about to meet your end.


    He turned to Xu Yangyi with a smirk, but in the next second, he pretended to be respectful and said, ¡°Sister-inw, please take care.¡±


    Xu Yangyi nced at him and sneered internally: ¡°You sure know how to pretend.¡±


    But he didn''t voice it and was about to leave when Hee Jingyan called out, ¡°Wifey.¡±


    His voice suddenly became serious, but Xu Yangyi turned and looked at himzily, ¡°What!?¡±


    Seeing Xu Yangyi''s attitude, Hee Jingyan immediately frowned, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    Although it was just an ordinary sentence, it somehow carried a deeper meaning.


    Xu Yangyi seemed to understand and his expression shifted. However, he impatiently said, ¡°Got it, I''m tired of your nagging.¡± With that, he walked out.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi leave, Nan Xiao quickly ced the documents he was holding on Hee Jingyan''s desk. After saluting, he immediately followed Xu Yangyi.


    Hee Jingyan nced at Nan Xiao''s back and narrowed his eyes. Then he turned to Ji Guangming, who had just started walking, and said, ¡°It''s crucial to ensure Sister-inw''s safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡± Ji Guangming hurriedly saluted, feeling a pang of anxiety. However, he didn''t have time to dwell on it and quickly followed Xu Yangyi.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 - My Wife will be Jealous


    Not long after Xu Yangyi left, Hee Jingyan made a call to someone with a serious expression.


    He didn''t give any instructions to the person on the other end of the phone. He only said one sentence before hanging up.


    He looked out of the window and started to think. He tapped the tabletop with the tip of his hand.


    About two minutester, footsteps could be heard approaching his room.


    Hee Jingyan looked outside the door and saw Zuo Bo, who waszily smoking, walking in with a big thorn in his side. The corner of his mouth hooked up interestingly, ¡°What a rare guest!¡±


    ¡°It''s indeed a rare guest.¡± Zuo Bo knew Hee Jingyan''s smile must have been full of ill intentions, but he did not poke a hole in it. He did not care and asked Hee Jingyan to sit down.


    He leanedfortably on the sofa with one leg on the other, and leaned on the back of the sofa with one hand open. He raised his head and let out a mouthful of smoke in a wild manner, and then met Hee Jingyan''s eyes, ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood! What? Is there something tricky going on? ¡°


    He wasn''t worried about Hee Jingyan, he was just asking. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. What did he know? He just wanted tough, but the former was obvious.


    ¡°It''s nothing.¡± Hee Jingyan also replied in a very understated manner.


    ¡°Where''s Loong Shen?¡± When he asked Loong Shen, Hee Jingyan''s eyes were filled with a smile. He didn''t know what Loong Shen wanted to say.


    Zuo Bo let out a breath of smoke in a neither hurried nor slow manner. He raised his head and said, ¡°It was nothing seriousst night. I was just sleeping.¡± He was originally looking like he didn''t have any power of killing, but then he suddenly shot a sharp look at Hee Jingyan, ¡°Are you satisfied with the answer?¡± The air smelled different.


    The first part sounded like it was showing off, but the second part seemed to be filled with hostility.


    Hee Jingyan knew that Zuo Bo had always treated him as a love rival, so he wasn''t surprised by his words.


    The onlookers were all too aware of this! No matter how I look at it, Loong Shen''s heart is with him. How could he like me? How could Zuo Bo misunderstand her? Is it because Loong Shen was close to me in the beginning? Why was she estranged from him?


    How boring! It''s got me involved.


    ¡°Don''t look at how my wife looks. When she tastes vinegar, it tastes really good too.¡± She looked like she was telling Zuo Bo not to speak carelessly about fake things, as my wife would be jealous.


    My wife? When Zuo Bo heard these words, he didn''t know why, but he suddenly wiped the smile off his face and let out a mouthful of fog. After a while, he replied, ¡°You seem to find these three words quite pleasing to the mouth!¡± It was as if he had really recognized Xu Yangyi.


    Although I don''t know what happened to them, but from the looks of it, I don''t have many love rivals! Why not?


    However, before Hee Jingyan replied, a voice suddenly sounded out.


    ¡°Who''s sleeping?¡± Loong Shen, who was standing outside the door, looked at Zuo Bo, who was sitting on the sofa, as if he was unhappy.


    What if Loong Shen was unhappy? It was because when he woke up early in the morning, Zuo Bo pestered him not letting go and he was once again eaten clean. And the people waiting outside the door within the Dragon Riding Team were reporting what had happened.


    Loong Shen naturally started the fight to stop Zuo Bo. However, when the two started fighting, Loong Shen was at a disadvantage and was eaten by Zuo Bo, who was already a brute.


    Of course, the person outside heard everything clearly and stood outside embarrassedly. When Zuo Bo finished and asked him toe in, that person didn''t even dare to look at Loong Shen and hurriedly left after reporting.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 - Possession Is too Strong


    ¡°Yo!¡± ¡°Loong, it''s been cleaned up.¡± Wu Junliang lifted his eyes to look at Loong Shen who had walked in and said something naughty. He knew what the word ¡°clean up¡± meant without needing to say it out loud.


    After that, he wiped off his evil charm, exhaled a cloud of smoke at Loong Shen, andughed wantonly, ¡°Can you still walk? Do you need me to carry you? Likest night? ¡°


    Speaking ofst night, his gaze was undisguised as he looked at Loong Shen''s body. His vision became a little bit hotter.


    Loong Shen knew Zuo Bo did it on purpose, so he ignored him and said to Hee Jingyan, ¡°I heard you captured the person who attacked usst time?¡±


    He didn''t look at Zuo Bo and was about to walk past him. He didn''t seem like someone who had just experienced a storm!


    Zuo Bo already felt that Loong Shen liked Hee Jingyan before, so Loong Shen''s tant disregard of him immediately made him frown. However, he only sneered, then suddenly stood up and pulled Loong Shen''s wrist, pulling him into his embrace.


    The moment his body leaned forward due to the external force, Loong Shen''s pupils dted. When he tried to stabilize his body, he had already fallen into Zuo Bo''s arms.


    Loong Shen immediately frowned. He didn''t push Zuo Bo away in a hurry, nor was he shy. Instead, he warned Zuo Bo, ¡°I think you think your life is too long!¡±


    Needless to say, he knew the danger involved.


    However, Zuo Bo didn''t pay too much attention to it. Instead, he hugged Loong Shen''s body tightly with one hand and pinched his chin with the other. He gave Loong Shen a sweet smile and gave him a kiss.


    When he let go of Loong Shen, he intentionally touched Loong Shen''s mouth and let out a lowugh.


    ¡°Zuo Bo.¡±


    Loong Shen''s voice sounded dangerous.


    ¡°What is it? After using it, he would throw it away! Am I that easy to throw away? ¡°Loong?¡± Zuo Bo immediately frowned.


    ¡°Perhaps you can tell me how you want to die now so that I can help you save the environment from pollution.¡± Loong Shen''s voice slowly became dangerous.


    ¡°What is it? Wasn''t she very obedientst night? ¡°Now you''re in front of Hee Jingyan, are you trying to cut off all connections?¡±


    Zuo Bo was also getting angry as he watched. He looked at Loong Shen coldly.


    Loong Shen was speechless. Why did he mention Hee Jingyan every time?


    Knowing this, Hee Jingyan let out a sigh. There''s no need to keep targeting me! I already have Yangyi.


    Indeed! People who were in love had a rather anxious IQ, so they didn''t need a grain of sand.


    ¡°You are mine now, you know!¡±


    When Zuo Bo said these words, his expression wasn''t too big, but it seemed that he could hear the displeasure in his tone. Zuo Bo didn''t look too good when he said these words, but it seemed that he could hear the displeasure in his tone, but there was also a slight chuckle in his voice, as if he was purposely saying it out, as if he was showing off to someone that Loong Shen was his man. Of course it was Hee Jingyan.


    Then, he suddenly reached for Loong Shen''s butt with his hand.


    Loong Shen was shocked and his face darkened. He immediately grabbed Zuo Bo''s restless hands and said with a cold voice, ¡°It seems like you are tired of living.¡±


    Did this man think this was his prison? Not to mention making a move, Hee Jingyan was sitting across from him?


    But even though he said that, Loong Shen wasn''t really embarrassed and didn''t know what to do because of this. It was because Hee Jingyan also did this kind of thing to Xu Yangyi, so he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°Isn''t it better to have an audience? It just so happens that I can let Hee Jingyan see how different you are. ¡± His smile was thick.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 - No Beating No Cursing No Loving


    ¡°I''m not going to wade in with you two.¡±


    Hee Jingyan acted like the two of you are just messing around, don''t cause me any trouble, and then deal with himter. Let Zuo Bo and Loong Shen continue their ¡®tit for tat''.


    As for Zuo Bo''s words, he was not surprised at all. After all, his ears had be calluses after hearing them.


    ¡°I didn''t let you drag it out.¡±


    Zuo Bo looked up at Hee Jingyan. He soundedzy, but there was a sharp look in his eyes. He had an expression that said ¡°get lost as far as you can¡± and ¡°despise¡± anything. This jealousy was too big for normal people!


    Hee Jingyanughed when he heard this, because this was the first time he had seen Zuo Bo in this state. In the past, when Zuo Bo saw him walking together with Loong Shen, although he was unhappy, he would not say it out loud. However, after having a rtionship with Loong Shen, he pointed his sharp de at Hee Jingyan like a sword out of its scabbard.


    ¡°I said that the moment you saw that he didn''t like you, the jealousy made me sour to death.¡±


    Hee Jingyan nced at Loong Shen and said with a smile. However, it was as if it had nothing to do with him! He seemed to want to say something, but it seemed like he was just retorting.


    Loong Shen didn''t say anything and just calmly pped Zuo Bo''s hands and feet off. He was going to get off Zuo Bo, but Zuo Bo suddenly grabbed his waist and said, ¡°If you dare to get off, then try.¡±


    Unlike the usual jokes, there was a hint of danger and the eyes he looked at Loong Shen with lost their usual naughtiness.


    A short knife caught off guard and pressed against Zuo Bo''s neck. With a calm voice, he said, ¡°Maybe I should first cut off the flesh on your neck piece by piece to let you wash the hotpot and vent your anger.¡± After saying that, he used some strength in his hand and a stream of blood immediately flowed out.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been scared by Loong Shen''s momentum and would have begged for mercy, but Zuo Bo merelyughed in a low voice. He puffed out a cloud of smoke and faced Loong Shen''s sabre, ¡°Cut fiercely, Loong, and let''s see who dares to hurt you in the future.¡± With a ruffian, with a wild, minutes to subdue you to his domineering manner.


    No matter what, Zuo Bo''s shameless character was on the verge of dying. He still had the mood to tease Loong Shen. Perhaps he knew that Loong Shen would not be able to do this and would really kill him!


    This was because even though Loong Shen usually faced him with a knife, he never really took his life.


    Moreover, when he was in a car ident, he angrily pped him, making him unable to properly protect his body.


    All the signs indicated that the probability of Loong Shen wanting him dead was zero. It was just a small fight! For Loong Shen.


    As the saying goes, beating is a form of love, not beating is a form of love, not scolding is not a form of love, what may be said is the type of people like Zuo Bo and Loong Shen! Not everyone could afford to take risks, but it was true.


    Loong Shen kept his eyes shut and didn''t say anything.


    Zuo Bo chuckled again, ¡°Loong actually likes to y like this. Then I don''t mind bringing injuries to battle. Who knows, maybe there will be a taste of it, don''t you think so, Loong?¡± His words were evil.


    Loong Shen had already gotten used to Zuo Bo''s shamelessness and perverted attitude. Therefore, no matter how Zuo Bo teased him, Loong Shen would not blush and his heart would palpitate. On the contrary, it made him feel extremely infuriated.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 - My Pillow


    ¡°If you want to test whether my de is sharp or your neck is too hard, I don''t mind apanying you.¡±


    Loong Shen still didn''t look happy as he pressed the knife against Zuo Bo''s neck, showing no signs of holding back. However, it was still true that his strength didn''t increase because the blood had slowly flowed to Zuo Bo''s cor, dying it a ring red.


    Zuo Bo also did the same as usual,zily puffing out smoke. He raised his eyebrows towards Loong Shen and said provocatively, ¡°Don''t just say that, Loong. sh it down. It''s okay, I won''t let you be a widow. Just cut it.¡±


    He returned to his usual naughty self and looked at Loong Shen ambiguously. He looked as if he would make a move if he wanted to, a face that he couldn''t bear to die for as long as Loong Shen was still alive.


    This man was truly infuriating. No matter what he did, he was able to deal with him calmly.


    The anger in Loong Shen''s heart rose, but he never thought that the reason Zuo Bo acted in such a way was entirely because of the privilege that he gave him.


    Since Loong Shen didn''t want to kill him, Zuo Bo naturally wasn''t afraid of him. Plus, Zuo Bo was eager for Loong Shen to stab him, so that he would feel uneasy. His whole heart was tied to Loong Shen.


    The two of them just stood there, staring at each other. One of them had a smile in his eyes and was brimming with interest while the other was slowly frowning with a hint of danger.


    However, Zuo Bo didn''t have any peace of mind, so he ate tofu openly from time to time.


    On the surface, however, he looked indifferent. As he continued smiling and puffing, he wiped the dirt off his face as if it was a natural thing to do!


    Loong Shen''s face gradually turned dark, ¡°Do you want me to cooperate with you?¡±


    You sure have a lot of energy! This freak.


    ¡°Why are you being so troublesome? I can do it myself.¡± As he said this, he crushed the cigarette in his hand. It really did look like it was going toe.


    Do you think I''m still here? Am I air or what?


    Hee Jingyan sighed while holding his forehead. How did he know these two people?


    Do you still want his dignity? Give him some face.


    However, Zuo Bo didn''t stop there. He looked like he was really going to do a live broadcast for Hee Jingyan to see, and he didn''t seem like he was joking at all.


    Hee Jingyan finally couldn''t take it anymore, ¡°I said, if you guys really can''t handle it anymore, you can go back to your ce first and stop messing around with me.¡±


    It was Hee Jingyan''s first time that someone viciously stuffed a few dogs into his mouth. To be honest, he still had a bad taste in his heart!


    It was because he wanted to see the two of them show their love to each other. It was simply a pollution to his eyes.


    For Loong Shen, it would be weird if he let Zuo Bo do what he wanted. He gave Zuo Bo a punch and quickly put away his knife. He got up from Loong Shen''s body, but before he could take a step, Zuo Bo grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Do you find one punch insufficient and still want to take another?¡± Loong Shen nced at him with a hint of coldness.


    It seemed that after the two of them had gotten into a rtionship, their interactions were still the same as before!


    However, this might actually suit the two of them, because if Zuo Bo was really going to be sweet with Loong Shen, then the scene would really be unimaginable.


    Zuo Bo licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, wiped it with a smile and said, ¡°Lie down on my pillow, I didn''t sleep muchst night.¡±


    Although his words were still not pleasant to hear, his smile suddenly became very charming. Loong Shen was shocked when he saw it without any sense of propriety.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 - Do You Think I''m Being Gentle with You


    When Loong Shen moved, Zuo Bo didn''t give him a chance to refuse. He pulled Loong Shen down, resting his head on Loong Shen''s thigh whilezily swinging his legs. It was clear he just wanted to rest on Loong Shen''s thigh!


    Loong Shen frowned slightly, initially wanting to punch Zuo Bo, but he ended up pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. If he continued to tangle with Zuo Bo, he wouldn''t be able to discuss things with Hee Jingyan.


    He sighed and ignored Zuo Bo, saying, ¡°I just saw Nan Xiao leaving with his sister-inw. What''s happening?¡±


    No matter how you look at it, letting a traitor like Nan Xiao apany your sister-inw is very risky, even within the army.


    ¡°Yangyi wanted to y with him, so I agreed,¡± Hee Jingyan replied casually, even wiping the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    ¡°y with Nan Xiao?¡± Loong Shen''s eyebrows twitched.


    The word ¡®y'' clearly hinted at his true intentions.


    ¡°Don''t worry! My wife isn''t that simple. He knows what he''s doing.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t want to dwell on it, so he said, ¡°Last night, Rosen and the others captured the people who attacked us. I interrogated them, but the answer is really surprising. I think you''ll find it interesting too.¡±


    He smiled as if it didn''t concern him much, which piqued Loong Shen''s curiosity.


    ¡°Who exactly earned such high praise from you?¡±


    The corner of his mouth curled up, resembling a hunter who had caught the scent of prey. His eager expression was a stark contrast to his cold demeanor when facing Zuo Bo.


    Seeing this, Zuo Bo immediately frowned. In front of him, Loong Shen had very few expressions, often seeming at odds with him.


    However, when speaking to Hee Jingyan, his expression came alive. How could Zuo Bo not feel unhappy?


    To break the intense gaze Loong Shen had towards Hee Jingyan, Zuo Bo had to distract Loong Shen and prevent their eye-to-eye conversation.


    He grabbed Zuo Bo''s head and squeezed hard, with a fake smile, saying, ¡°Hey, do you want to walk out horizontally or vertically? Speak up, and I''ll make it happen.¡±


    Zuo Bo really infuriated Loong Shen this time! Judging by his expression, he was quite angry. There was even a murderous glint in his eyes when he looked at Zuo Bo.


    However, someone as thick-skinned and fearless as Zuo Bo wouldn''t retreat from such a minor threat. How else could he possibly catch Loong Shen?


    He shamelessly said, ¡°You handle your matters while I handle mine. It''s not like we''re conflicting.¡±


    He seemed intent on doing it slowly, ensuring he didn''t disturb his face, but it was clear he was harassing him.


    Hearing Zuo Bo''s brazen logic, Wu Junyi''s eyes became more dangerous, ¡°It seems like you want to experience having your neck broken!¡±


    With that, Loong Shen looked ready to attack.


    But at that moment, Zuo Bo suddenly pulled him down by the neck and stared at him with sharp eyes, ¡°Fighting poweres from being with me, but you''ve already started chatting happily with other men. Do you think I''m being too lenient with you, Loong Shen?¡±


    To this day, Zuo Bo hadn''t revealed an expression filled with coldness and danger. It seemed he was truly wary of Hee Jingyan!

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 - You''re a Bit Late for the Vinegar


    ¡°Chatting with other men with such enthusiasm?¡± Loong Shen''s mouth twitched. Repeating those words, the danger in his eyes intensified.


    ¡°Exin to me, why is it that I''m just talking to Hee Jingyan, but you, Zuo Bo, seem to misunderstand?¡±


    Looking into Zuo Bo''s eyes, it felt like he could see right through him. Zuo Bo was infuriated.


    ¡°I didn''t mention you messing around with the prisoners all day. ¡°You''re the one bringing this up.¡±


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes again and squeezed Zuo Bo''s head as if it might burst.


    Loong Shen hadn''t wanted to argue with Zuo Bo, but those words made him deeply ufortable. He had always disliked Zuo Bo for a long time.


    It was also true that if the man he liked spent all day with others, he would be furious!


    Zuo Bo was initially angry, but Loong Shen''s words shocked him. He had always thought Loong Shen didn''t care because he stayed aloof.


    Zuo Bo was actually doing all this to make Loong Shen jealous. However, Loong Shen had always been indifferent.


    Zuo Bo suddenly covered his face andughed helplessly, ¡°Are you finally showing your jealousy?¡±


    So that''s it! He''s mad because he cares about me being with those people, right?


    ¡°What''s this, Loong? You have your cute moments asionally!¡±


    It was so endearing that people couldn''t let it go! Even if I''m jealous, I can still y along. Luckily, I''m clever, otherwise, they might really think he''s just angry.


    ¡°Who, who''s jealous?¡±


    Loong Shen''s voice was cold, but there was a hint of panic in his expression.


    ¡°Who do you think it is? Whoever picks me up will be the one! ¡°Isn''t that right, Hee Jingyan?¡±


    He said this with a smile and asked Hee Jingyan in a good mood, even raising his eyebrows proudly.


    Hee Jingyan looked at him coldly, speechless.


    He had many responsibilities, unlike Zuo Bo, and still wanted to work with his wife.


    ¡°What''s wrong, brother?¡± Loong Shen ignored you, so don''t be mad! It''s because you''re so petty!¡±


    With his head against Loong Shen''s thigh, in a bad mood, he swung his leg and spoke to Hee Jingyan with a victorious tone, showing off.


    Loong Shen ignored me, why would I be angry?


    He sees me as a rival in love, targeting and ming me?


    Hee Jingyan was toozy to argue with Zuo Bo. If possible, he wouldn''t even admit to knowing Zuo Bo, simr to how thendlord''s son behaved.


    ¡°Loong, why don''t you answer your boss?¡± Seeing him so pitiful, you could show some mercy and pity him.¡± Zuo Bo said to Liu Tie with a smile, in such a good mood that he couldn''t help but grin.


    ¡°The Colonel isn''t as stingy as you. Get up, you''re really hopeless.¡± Ye Zichen pushed Zuo Bo angrily.


    ¡°Don''t! Let me lie down for a bit longer, didn''t I already say? I didn''t sleep wellst night, and it''s your fault.¡±


    The implication of his words was clear.


    Loong Shen''s face instantly turned slightly red, and he quickly looked away.


    Hee Jingyan was furious, unable to tolerate it any longer.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 - Failing to be Chased away Without Proper Instructions


    ¡°You two want me to call someone in and ask you out? Or go back to your ce by yourself?¡±


    Hee Jingyan smirked, then turned to face Zuo Bo and Loong Shen. His face was as ck as coal, as if he was still angry.


    ¡°What is it? I''ll show you a reality show for free, yet you''re not even going to watch it? ¡°


    Zuo Bo didn''t reply seriously, but he didn''t continue lying down. He stood up and picked up Loong Shen. Then, the princess carried him out the door.


    Hee Jingyan pinched the spot between his brows and sighed. Just what are these two doing here?


    Luckily, Hee Jingyan was already used to this kind of moral Zuo Bo, if it was anyone else, they would have already beat Zuo Bo to death.


    Loong Shen, who was carried out of the room, finally reacted.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°How long are you going to hold me? Put me down.¡±


    Her tone was calm, but her thoughts ran like this: Damn it! As expected, she couldn''t be careless in front of this man. Not longter, he led her away.


    ¡°What if I don''t?¡± Zuo Bo just wiped his face and continued walking.


    ¡°Isn''t that simple? It must be a knife wound! ¡± With these words, Loong Shen acted like he was cheating, holding his short knife and aiming it at Zuo Bo''s neck.


    He was going to push the wound up, but when he saw the dried blood, he was stunned. He had just gotten the wound.


    ¡°What is it? Now you know how to love me? Can''t do it anymore? ¡°


    Seeing that Wu Junyi''s hand had stopped, Zuo Bo didn''t feel lucky that his mouth wasn''t going to let him off.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he told Loong Shen that he was in a good mood. The reason he was in a good mood was because Loong Shen knew he had shown mercy. This was a pretty good reaction.


    A lot of things had to be honed slowly, and of course, emotions were the same as well, so Zuo Bo could wait. He didn''t have a lot of things, so he only had a lot of time.


    Wu Tie rolled his eyes at him and did not reply. He felt that this question was extremely boring. He didn''t n to wait for Zuo Bo to let go of him, so he struggled to get down.


    Zuo Bo''s brows immediately tightened. However, if this continued, Loong Shen would really get angry, so he didn''t stop him.


    Loong Shen, who had been put down, nced at him coldly and then put away the knife in his hand. His pupils contracted a little, as if he had some objection to Zuo Bo.


    Or perhaps, he was easily controlled by Zuo Bo and felt unhappy, because he found that Zuo Bo was very close to him.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t beat Zuo Bo, but because Zuo Bo was too strong on this side and had been through hundreds of battles. But what about him? Just handed in the first timest night.


    ¡°Wasn''t it fine just now? Why was he angry again? Because I''m not proper in front of Hee Jingyan? ¡°


    Thinking that was the reason why Loong Shen was so angry, Zuo Bo lowered his eyes.


    However, in the next second, he once again showed off his strength. His big hand tightly held onto Loong Shen''s neck as he raised it towards himself, ¡°Don''t even think about it. Besides that brat Xu Yangyi, no one else is interested in him right now.¡±


    As usual, Zuo Bo still liked to dwell on this issue, but he didn''t have any intention of hating Hee Jingyan.


    Because he believed that he was no worse than Hee Jingyan. Although it was impossible for Loong Shen to change his opinion of him in one go, he was determined to win Loong Shen.


    Loong Shen didn''t even bother to give him a supercilious look when he heard this question. He just casually said, ¡°Do you really think I''m not willing? Can you really do anything to me?¡±


    If you really don''t want to, you will be a ghost under my sword.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 - I''m Not Interested in Your Baby


    Zuo Bo paused for a moment because he had thought about this question before. What did Loong Shen want him to do? From the beginning, it was a fantasy story, but he ate it all.


    Even though they were fighting in the middle, Loong Shen didn''t really resist against him.


    Zuo Bo looked up at Loong Shen as if he was trying to figure out the reason. However, Loong Shen''s expression was not big and Zuo Bo was unable to find any clues.


    And from the beginning, Zuo Bo thought that Loong Shen liked Hee Jingyan, so he didn''t think that Loong Shen might like him in this aspect.


    As the saying goes, the instigator is a fan, the spectator is clear. He is referring to people like Zuo Bo!


    Loong Shen knew that Zuo Bo didn''t think about the fact that he would like Zuo Bo, so he just nced at him. He didn''t exin because Zuo Bo would never take the initiative to tell him that.


    It wasn''t that he was shameful, it was that Zuo Bo would be too proud of himself, so Loong Shen would rather let him be.


    He turned towards Hee Jingyan, who was in the room, and said in a low voice, ¡°I will go and follow this.¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and left. He didn''t know about the matter that he was talking about, but what about Xu Yangyi? It was still Xingchen''s case. However, Hee Jingyan seemed to understand the situation. He merely raised his eyes at Loong Shen''s back and did not say anything.


    Unfortunately, Zuo Bo also suddenly nced at him and slightly tightened his gaze.


    Hee Jingyan felt it was funny, because when Zuo Bo was jealous, it was'' pleasing to the eyes''. To put it harshly, it was Hee Jingyan watching the show. Needless to say, it must be fun!


    ¡°Don''t look at me like that. I can''t take it.¡± Hee Jingyan teased him.


    Who wants to be your love rival! My taste is not that heavy. Can anyone eat Loong Shen? I think among all the men in the world, only you, Zuo Bo, would dare to eat a terrorist like Loong Shen.


    Zuo Bo didn''t say anything, but he didn''t rx his tensed eyes on Hee Jingyan. He pulled his hair over his head and leisurely lit up a cigarette. He then nced at Hee Jingyan and finally said, ¡°If you dare to step in, I''ll rape your wife.¡±


    His words were calm, but the danger involved was obvious.


    Hee Jingyan raised his eyebrows, and it seemed like there was a hint of coldness in his tone.


    If it was anyone else, Hee Jingyan would have probably buried him in peace. However, his target was Zuo Bo, so he calmed down. It was because Zuo Bo had always been like this.


    ¡°Just rx for a hundred times! I''m not the least bit interested in your baby. ¡°


    He thought Zuo Bo would leave, but after a while, Zuo Bo suddenly asked in a cold voice, ¡°Yesterday it was Loong Qi who attacked me, so what does he have to do with the person you captured?¡±


    It was because time was so coincidental that Zuo Bo asked that.


    Hee Jingyan stopped flipping and his expression did not contain the teasing from before, ¡°Who knows? This will have to be investigated, and the truth wille out one day. ¡°


    Then, Hee Jingyan''s expression suddenly became a bit colder. He originally wanted to ask Zuo Bo about the matter with Loong Qi, but he didn''t ask because he felt that he didn''t need to worry about this matter and Zuo Bo would handle it himself.


    ¡°I''ll let you know if there''s any news.¡±


    Zuo Bo let out a puff of smoke and did not reply. He seemed to be thinking about something else. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Then, he just left. However, Hee Jingyan, who was inside, said, ¡°If there''s anything you need help with, just say it.¡±


    Zuo Bo did not stop and did not reply. However, he raised his hand, indicating that he should ept this good intention.


    No matter how much the two wanted to watch a good show with each other, treating each other as rivals in love, they were still very united when it came to important matters.

 Chapter 261

    C261 ¨C This Is the Second Lieutenant¡¯s Man!


    ¡°When are you going back to your prison?¡± Loong Shen nced at Zuo Bo, who was following him. Despite his low voice and expression, it was hard to tell that he wanted Zuo Bo to return. He wanted him to stay.


    Zuo Bo exhaled a mouthful of smoke and wiped away his tears. ¡°I¡¯m tired of ying, so I¡¯ll naturally go back.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t tired of verbally sparring with Loong Shen; rather, he meant he was tired of ying around and was ready to take things seriously with Loong Shen.


    Afterwards, the two brothers put their arms around Loong Shen¡¯s shoulders, finally raising his chin and blowing smoke toward his face with a low smile.


    Loong Shen frowned, elbowed him directly, and shook off the hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Behave yourself,¡± Loong Shen warned, aware of the soldiers outside. He didn¡¯t want to draw attention.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter because many soldiers saw Zuo Bo carrying him to his residence and were already talking about it.


    Now that the two had appeared again, everyone hade to an understanding. Additionally, when the Dragon Riding Team members went to report this matter, they happened to see the two working together, sparking more discussion.


    ¡°It¡¯s the second lieutenant and Warden Zuo Bo Ya! Are they really together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But the news has been circting in the army for a long time. It should be true!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve looked like this for a long time. It shouldn¡¯t be surprising if they¡¯re together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even the Colonel is married to a man, so no one is surprised by their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°In this army, nearly everyone¡¯s sexual orientation seems abnormal. It¡¯s unsettling!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good! Anyway, it helps pass the time.¡±


    The soldier spoke casually, but hisment immediately attracted many disapproving looks, as this wasn¡¯t considered fun. Everyone was a man.


    The soldier looked at them nkly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen several couples secretly dating! Isn¡¯t it fun to observe their rtionship progress? At least it passes the time!¡±


    ¡°Not fun.¡± The soldiers replied loudly. Who would want someone coveting their backside!


    The soldier sighed and shrugged, as if saying, ¡°You guys really can¡¯t keep up with the times.¡± It made the other soldiers want to p him.


    Their conversation was initially quiet, but the ensuingmotion made Zuo Bo and Loong Shen, who were walking nearby, hear it clearly.


    Zuo Bo smiled, ¡°It seems the soldiers in your army are quite influenced by Hee Jingyan!¡±


    Someone actually said it was fun to date a man, but it¡¯s true that dating a man can be more exciting than dating a woman, especially with the sense of aplishment a woman can¡¯t provide.


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t think much of it, as he wasn¡¯t affected by Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°If you¡¯re too free, then get back to your prison. This isn¡¯t a ce for you to y.¡±


    Loong Shen continued forward, passing by the soldiers. When they greeted him, he just nced at them and walked past.


    Everyone knew Davy was always indifferent, so they didn¡¯t think much of it. However, seeing Zuo Bo leisurely walking beside Davy while smoking, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces and collectively eximed, ¡°Is this Warden Zuo Bo, the Second Lieutenant¡¯s man? He¡¯s very handsome! And his aura is strong.¡±


    Zuo Bo also looked at them and smacked his lips, as if he knew what they were thinking. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he wrapped his arms around Loong Shen¡¯s waist and leisurely exhaled smoke.


    It seemed like a simple action, but it was actually telling the soldiers to stay away from his ¡®woman¡¯ in the future.

 Chapter 262

    C262 ¨C Mark My Things


    ¡°Is this a warning for us?¡± Seeing Zuo Bo¡¯s actions, the soldiers smirked.


    ¡°It seems like it!¡± one of the soldiers said darkly. Zuo Bo was the only one who dared to confront their second lieutenant.


    ¡°Maybe Warden Zuo Bo doesn¡¯t realize how intimidating the Second Lieutenant is! That¡¯s why he warned us like this. We aren¡¯t fools; who would dare provoke the Second Lieutenant? He¡¯s still alive, after all.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The Second Lieutenant¡¯s temper is no joke.¡± The soldier sighed, wiping away his cold sweat.


    ¡°However, personality-wise, those two are practically a perfect match!¡± a soldier suddenly remarked.


    The others immediately agreed. ¡°Right, right, right.¡±


    ¡°Keep your voices down. If the Second Lieutenant hears this, it would be terrible. Hurry up and disperse! We need to go for morning practice soon.¡±


    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I didn¡¯t realize the time. Hurry up, or Captain An Yan will get angry.¡±


    ¡°Me too¡­ Me too.¡±


    Shortly after, the soldiers were all flustered and didn¡¯t have time to gossip.


    Zuo Bo and Loong Shen had actually heard all of thesements.


    Loong Shen nced at Zuo Bo out of the corner of his eye and asked coldly, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Then, he looked at therge hand on his waist, signaling him to move it away immediately.


    Zuo Bo, in a great mood, smirked recklessly. He exhaled smoke and said, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. Now, everyone in this unit knows that you¡¯re my man. They won¡¯t dare to covet you.¡±


    However, Zuo Bo was also very clear that if he hadn¡¯t done that, no one would have dared to approach Loong Shen.


    Nheless, he wanted to announce to everyone that Loong Shen belonged to Zuo Bo. Whether they had that idea or not, he wanted them to know.


    Loong Shen, toozy to deal with his antics, shook off his hand and said, ¡°I still have things to do. Get lost and go back to your prison.¡±


    With that, he walked forward with big strides and dialed Rosen¡¯s number. It seemed like he had something important to discuss.


    Zuo Bo, who had been brushed off, didn¡¯t seem to mind. He merely chuckled and continued to follow Loong Shen.


    Since he was suddenly close to Loong Shen, Loong Qi would definitely take action. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let Loong Shen out of his sight right now.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Loong Shen frowned. He turned around and gave Zuo Bo a cold look, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    Zuo Bo shrugged, ¡°With Zuo Yi around, I¡¯m totally rxed.¡±


    Zuo Bo was the same as always. In front of Loong Shen, no matter what, he remained unfazed.


    Just like now, he was afraid that Loong Shen would disappear suddenly as he did in his prison, but he didn¡¯t say anything to Loong Shen and followed him shamelessly.


    Hearing this, Loong Shen didn¡¯t say much as it didn¡¯t concern him. He continued to instruct Rosen.


    As he was talking, Zuo Bo, who was following him, put his arms around Loong Shen¡¯s waist and pulled him into his arms maliciously.


    Loong Shen immediately frowned but didn¡¯t brush his hand away this time. Instead, he stepped on him directly.


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t care at all. Suddenly, he lowered his head to bite Loong Shen¡¯s neck, causing a wound to appear.


    Loong Shen red at him in warning, but Zuo Bo kissed the wound and said smilingly, ¡°Marking my property.¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 - The Other Provoke of Loong Shen


    ¡°Then should I mark your line of session as well?¡± Loong Shen looked dangerous as he shot a cold nce at Zuo Bo from the corner of his eyes.


    Zuo Bo was stunned, because what he said did not fit Loong Shen''s personality. However, in this situation, it was not impossible.


    He smiled and let out a puff of smoke. After that, he adorably and charmingly took off his hair and looked at Loong Shen with bright and clear eyes as he teased him, ¡°What''s wrong? Loong was so afraid that I would be dishonest and go out to steal food! That''s it? ¡°


    The smile on his face was extremely arrogant. It seemed that he was in a good mood!


    But it was also normal! For Zuo Bo, these words were very pleasing to the ears, even though it was not Loong Shen''s intention.


    Loong Shen guessed that Zuo Bo was good at distorting the meaning of his words. Furthermore, he had a thick skin. No matter what he said, he would always shamelessly stick close to him.


    ¡°That''s right!¡± I''m really scared to death. ¡°


    It didn''t matter to Loong Shen whether he said it or not. He then patted the big hand on his waist as if he didn''t care at all.


    Because if Zuo Bo really ate in secret, it would be useless even if he was on guard.


    So, the best way was to ignore Zuo Bo, make Zuo Bo think that he didn''t care about him, and then focus all his attention on him.


    It seemed like Loong Shen had thought of something. It was just that his expression was cold and he had other ideas in his mind.


    ¡°Since you''re so scared, why don''t you give me a chastity band?¡± As long as it''s what you say, I will do it until you''re satisfied. ¡°


    Zuo Bo shamelessly put his hand on Loong Shen''s waist as heughed shamelessly.


    He clearly knew that Loong Shen was toozy to care about him, so he used that tone to say what he said.


    However, he didn''t care if Loong Shen was perfunctory or not. All he wanted was to tease Loong Shen. It would be best if Loong Shen got angry or something. This way, it would be able to cause a ruckus again.


    In a sense, Zuo Bo might just be trembling, but because he was being fixed time and time again, he still faced the de head on.


    ¡°You will do whatever I say?¡±


    Loong Shen suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Zuo Bo with suspicion, but there was a subtle hint in his expression.


    Zuo Bo slightly raised his brows and then smiled, ¡°Yes, as long as it''s Loong, I will do it.¡±


    He was still looking at Loong Shen with a smile on his face. Wasn''t he afraid that Loong Shen would do something crazy?


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Loong Shen smiled beautifully. It seemed like he meant to part ways with her.


    He said, ¡°Then if I let you have no descendants, you will obediently do as I say, right, Mr. Zuo Bo.¡±


    She had a charming smile on her face! However, it was enough to send a chill down one''s spine. It was extremely dangerous.


    He took the initiative to move closer to Zuo Bo, then whispered in his ear, ¡°How about you watch as I run away with someone else? ¡°Maybe it will have a different vor?¡±


    With that, he patted Zuo Bo on the shoulder and gave him a coquettish nce, revealing his sexy side.


    He did not say much, nor did he wait for Zuo Bo to react. Instead, he hung up the phone and walked in front with big strides, with the corner of his mouth curled up in a good mood.


    It was because Loong Shen knew that Zuo Bo would definitely be angry when he heard these words. That was why he purposely said these harsh words.


    Of course, Zuo Bo frowned. His eyes were filled with anger. He said, ¡°Unless the other party ate the heart of a leopard and dared to touch my people.¡± Instantly, killing intent filled the air.


    Zuo Bo obviously knew Loong Shen said this because he purposely provoked him, but he still couldn''t control his anger. He took a big step forward, picked up Loong Shen and walked away. Under the eyes of the crowd, he shouted angrily, ¡°Go back and kill you.¡±

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 - You''re the Lady I Sent Him


    What would Loong Shen be treated like? No one knew, but all they could do was twitch their faces as they inwardly cursed, ¡°Can you not show me your love?¡±


    On the other hand, on the other side of the phone, Rosen, who just hung up, looked at Geramine, who tightly hugged his waist and refused to let him get off the bed, and angrily said, ¡°I already said that I have a mission, let me go.¡±


    Geramine frowned, ¡°Didn''t I borrow you from Hee Jingyan? ¡°What other mission?¡± He still didn''t let go of Rosen''s waist as heined.


    ¡°Lend it to you?¡± The corner of Rosen''s mouth twitched, his eyes were filled with anger, ¡°I''m not the item that you, Geramine, left with Hee Jingyan.¡± He was obviously angry.


    Only then did Geramine realize that he had misused words. He immediately changed his words, ¡°You are my wife that I lent to Hee Jingyan as my subordinate. Now you have a private time, so I won''t lend it to you.¡± Finally, he kissed Rosen''s lips and rubbed them against his body.


    Perhaps others would feel shy when they heard this, but Rosen didn''t feel happy at all. After all, he was a man, so why should he be Geramine''s wife? Although he had already fulfilled his wife''s duties with Geramine, it didn''t mean that he could let Geramine do whatever he wanted with him.


    ¡°Can you not be so childish?¡± This time, Rosen didn''t try to forcefully break free. Instead, he tightly stared at Geramine and asked. He looked like he was referring to Geramine being childish.


    These words were very useful! Because Geramine was younger than Rosen, he was most afraid that Rosen would call him a child, so he quickly let him go. Perhaps, he was afraid that Rosen would hate him!


    Rosen, who got his freedom, was amused. Sometimes, Geramine was more innocent than he thought.


    He was about to get up, but he was suddenly pressed down by Geramine.


    Rosen was surprised for a moment, then raged, ¡°What the f * ck do you want to do now?¡±


    ¡°Am I really that childish?¡± Unexpectedly, Geramine asked this seriously as if he cared a lot about it.


    Rosen''s mouth twitched because he had caused trouble for himself.


    He knew that Geramine would definitely pester him endlessly whenever such a thing was mentioned, so he changed the topic and asked, ¡°I''ve apanied you for one day already, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°How can a single day be enough? Furthermore, you apanied me to sleep with you for a whole day. I haven''t done anything to you!¡± He did not look very satisfied.


    What the fuck else do you want to do to me?


    Rosen immediatelyined in his heart, but he was also annoyed, ¡°It was you who slept soundly on your own, what does it have to do with me.¡±


    I haven''t said yet that you''re wasting my precious time. But thanks to him, it was true that I had to rest for a day.


    Geramine suddenly sighed, thenid on Rosen''s body and said sleepily, ¡°I forced something wrong. I''ve been working on it for the past week and haven''t slept at all.¡±


    He looked like Rosen was acting coquettishly. However, he wasn''t the coquettish type that a woman would do, but rather had the helplessness of an elder attacking her.


    Hearing Geramine say that he had a problem, Rosen remembered that night when Geramine kidnapped him. He did see Geramine on the phone and his expression was very serious.


    He has always sold his weapons abroad, and recently there have been a lot of problems with our troops'' firearms. Could this have something to do with it? Or was it rted to the group of people fromst night?


    Rosen thought about it for a while and felt that the situation was too strange.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 - You Can be a Little More Cute Every Now and Then


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Seeing Rosen''s eyes suddenly darken, Geramine thought he had pressed Rosen too hard. He hurriedly stood up and massaged Rosen. Geramine looked as if he was in deep love with Rosen.


    Rosen was thinking about what happened and didn''t know why Geramine was suddenly like that. He thought Geramine wanted to take advantage of him, so he immediately became angry, ¡°Stop touching me, get up.¡± His attitude was very unyielding.


    Geramine looked innocent, because he did not have any malicious intentions and did not have any intention of eating Rosen''s tofu.


    ¡°Aren''t I afraid of hurting you? There''s nothing dishonest about it. ¡± Geramine looked on


    Rosen started to get angry again, but he added, ¡°If you continue to talk like this, I''m really going to make a move! On the contrary, I was scolded by you, so I got angry. ¡°


    He had an expression that said ¡°I have to thank you¡±. He looked like he had been wronged.


    However, he did not press his body towards Rosen. It seemed like he was just speaking. Rosen might just be feeling ufortable because Rosen always looked like he was on guard against him.


    With Rosen''s appearance, it would be even harder to hug him in the future. How about, next time, give him some medicine to try?


    After all, he couldn''t possibly live a life without further development! I''ll die.


    Geramine thought about feeding Rosen medicine.


    However, when he thought about it again, he would die even faster. He could only sigh, because he could not force Rosen to do that sort of thing with him.


    Perhaps it was because of Geramine''s sudden quietness, Rosen looked at him in astonishment.


    Suddenly so honest again? Is it still going to be a red rain?


    He couldn''t believe that Geramine would let him off so easily with a burst of doubts, because Geramine would usually pester him to death. No matter what he said, any warning would be useless.


    ¡°Don''t you have your own business to attend to? ¡°Go busy yourself.¡± Rosen got up and poured it out. His tone was no longer as tense as before, but he didn''t give Geramine any face, because Geramine would get what he wanted.


    However, Geramine was already in a good mood as he got off the bed and followed Rosen, because Rosen rarely asked him about his private matters.


    ¡°Are you worried that your man will suffer a loss?!¡± Geramine was like a big dog as he wagged his tail and jumped onto Rosen''s back, just like that, he followed behind Rosen.


    Hearing that, Rosen immediately red at him. Then, he removed Geramine''s hands from his shoulders and said impatiently, ¡°Who''s worried about you, go by yourself. It''s a heavy death.¡±


    Finally, he didn''t spare Geramine a nce as he walked into the bathroom to wash himself. However, he didn''t retort with the word ¡°man¡±!


    However, Geramine immediately stuck to him like a dog skin ointment, picked up Rosen from his back and kissed his neck.


    Rosen was shocked and shouted angrily, ¡°Geramine, are you f * * king looking to die? If you don''t want to live, then tell me earlier and I''ll kill you. ¡°


    ¡°Give you a kiss, you''re going to kill me no matter what, I''m your man, Rosen.¡± Geramine felt wronged.


    But in reality, he only got what he deserved. If he didn''t use that kind of method to get Rosen, how could Rosen hate him so much? You''re still angry at him?


    ¡°Can''t you be more cute now and then? Just a little bit, really. ¡°


    He didn''t know if Geramine was ready to be killed when he said that.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 - I Am Not Human


    ¡°Lovely, right? ¡°Then tell me, gun and knife, which one do you like, I''ll make it more cute for you and then let you swallow it, Lord XII.¡±


    The fact that he used Master XII meant that Rosen was not in a good mood at the moment.


    Fuck, cute? Let me be cute?


    Did he take a fancy to me before? That''s why you provoked me, isn''t it?


    And to be f * cking cute, kill him.


    ¡°Rosen, you''re too heartless!¡± I swallowed those two things, can I still live? How can I take you out to y in the future? How am I supposed to call you? ¡°


    Actually, Geramine only said these kind words to please him because he knew that he had angered Rosen.


    ¡°Stop being glib with your words. You think that I don''t know what kind of evil ns you have in mind? If you dare to touch me again, I''ll cut off your hands and feet.¡± Ye Zichen turned his head and red at Geramine, then warned him coldly.


    Aiyo! He was really angry! Wasn''t it fine just now?


    Geramine still didn''t know why Rosen suddenly became angry. Obviously, he was the one who angered Rosen.


    ¡°Rosen, you even cut a hotpot!¡± Now that you''re angry, are you going to eat your man? How much I have wronged myself. Madam, I''m the kind of person who has a virus in my body. What do you do if you eat until your stomach breaks? ¡°I will feel heartache.¡±


    ¡°So it''s better if you don''t eat me. I don''t taste good!¡± It''s not that thin, but it''s not that oily, right? ¡°


    In order to prevent Rosen from really cutting himself off from getting angry, Geramine went all out.


    ¡°Madam?¡± Rosen was embarrassed and angry at the same time, ¡°Who is your wife? Don''t give me such a disgusting title.¡±


    ¡°Where is it disgusting? ¡°As my wife, is it that disgusting? Rosen?¡±


    Geramine lowered his eyes and felt a little ufortable.


    Rosen was stunned. He had forgotten to be angry because of what he said just now. He was just too angry and blurted it out. He did not feel disgusted at all.


    However, when he looked at Geramine, his face was covered in injuries.


    At this moment, Rosen realized that he hurt Geramine by speaking without restraint.


    ¡°That''s true. You didn''t do it on your own ord. I''ve always been pestering you. You''ll definitely find me disgusting!¡± I''m very sorry, I didn''t know how you felt, but it made you feel ufortable and made you feel nauseous. ¡°


    Geramine apologized and his eyes turned hot. He looked at the side and it looked like he was about to cry.


    But in reality, he wasughing, because he deliberately made himself look pitiful, so that Rosen would think that he was truly hurt.


    Ha ha-ha, what would Rosen do? Will youfort me?


    No way, just thinking about it would be too fun.


    Geramine almost couldn''t hold back hisughter anymore.


    Because his back was facing Rosen, Rosen really thought Geramine was sad and even cried.


    The reason why he had nced at the other side was because he didn''t want to cry in front of him and embarrass himself.


    ¡°Actually, it''s not that you''re pestering me, it''s also my fault. I didn''t directly reject you, so perhaps you might have some expectations. Thus, I am truly sorry. It is my fault. I spoke without stopping you, and did not take your feelings into ount.¡±


    Rosen lowered his head towards Geramine, his attitude serious.


    Geramine wasughing in secret at the beginning, but when he looked back at Rosen, who apologized sincerely, he felt a little ufortable. Just now, he felt that this was fun and he lied to Rosen, but he wasn''t a human.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 - Stay away from Me


    Pa ~


    Geramine pped himself and apologized, ¡°Sorry Rosen, I lied to you just now.¡±


    Before Rosen could react, he looked at Geramine in shock and asked in a daze, ¡°You, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said that I lied to you and wanted to see your reaction. That''s why I said that. Actually, I wasn''t angry.¡±


    Geramine apologized softly. He now knew he was wrong.


    This time, Rosen''s mouth twitched when he heard it clearly, ¡°So, what were those tears just now? are they all fake? ¡°


    ¡°Right, it''s all fake. It''s all to deceive you. I''m sorry.¡± Ye Zichen also apologized to Rosen very carefully.


    Rosen was so popr! He thought he hurt Geramine, but Geramine lied to him.


    ¡°You bastard! You really are disgusting! Go die!¡±


    Damn, I''ve already apologized, and you''re calling me disgusting again? This time, he must be speaking from the bottom of his heart!


    ¡°I''m angry! I''m really going to get angry. ¡°


    Geramine suddenly frowned and a hint of danger appeared on his face. This was the first time he showed such an expression in front of Rosen.


    ¡°Great!¡± You''re angry! Show me how angry you are! Are you trying to make me say that I am very happy? And you still f * cking dare to lie to me. ¡°


    Damn it! You only know how to make a move, yet you don''t care if I''m willing or not. Do you still want me to give you face?


    Rosen muttered unhappily in his heart. In short, Geramine was too autocratic, but he didn''t say anything. I hate those words of yours!


    After hearing Rosen''s words, the dangerous look on Geramine''s face immediately disappeared.


    He turned around to Rosen and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Then will you listen to me obediently if I don''t get closer?¡± He closed in on Rosen.


    Perhaps it was because Geramine suddenly moved too close to Rosen, but Rosen subconsciously retreated. However, his back firmly hit the icy cold wall and there was nowhere for him to run.


    He quickly pushed Geramine away, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± There seemed to be a trace of panic on his face.


    Geramine also realized that Rosen was looking at him like a ruffian, ¡°Rosen, you can''t be shy now, right?¡±


    When he mentioned shyness, he even intentionally emphasized it, as if he was in a great mood. It was rare to see Rosen''s expression, and it was usually filled with anger.


    If I get shy, does that mean that I''m not the only one who wants to do a solo performance?


    The smile on Geramine''s face deepened. He stared straight at Rosen, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°What the fuck are you looking at? I said, stay away from me. ¡°


    Rosen, who was being stared at, quickly reached out his hand to cover Geramine''s face and pushed him back.


    It was probably to block Geramine''s line of sight! His heart was beating too fast.


    ¡°I won''t let you go.¡±


    Geramine started to act like a scoundrel, grabbing Rosen''s waist to prevent him from pushing him away.


    Rosen could be said to be scared to the point that his body trembled. Just as he was about to curse Geramine, a certain someone secretly kissed him just as Rosen was scared off, giving him a charming smile.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Rosen wanted to kick Geramine''s lower body, but Geramine went ahead and pressed him against the wall, leaving no room for him to lift his foot.


    ¡°Don''t always attack your little husband, madam. If it''s broken, what should we do?¡± These were clearly evil words, but they were made pitiful by him.


    Little husband? Rosen''s mouth twitched and his face darkened.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 - Impetuosity


    This brat, his words are getting more and more disgusting.


    Who taught him that? Where did he go with Lao Jiu and the others, and how did he be so infuriating?


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Rosen struggled.


    ¡°Not letting go.¡±


    Geramine didn''t move an inch as he pressed his body closer towards Rosen.


    Rosen had no other choice, he could only allow himself to be ughtered.


    However, if Rosen really pushed away Geramine''s overbearing attitude with all his strength, it would be impossible. It was just a push and it would just stop. It was as if he was just trying to resist.


    He didn''t know if Ye Zichen felt like he just needed to hint at Geramine, so he didn''t need to be too obvious. Or did he not hate Geramine''s overbearing attitude at all?


    ¡°Don''t move, let''s charge it with electricity.¡±


    Geramineposed himself, then gently rubbed his head against Rosen''s forehead and intimately pecked the tip of his nose, letting out an enchanting chuckle.


    Rosen looked at him in annoyance, and frowned, ¡°You, what are youughing at?¡±


    His appearance was extremely unpleasant, but his handsome face had a blush on it. It was not convincing at all! Anyone who saw it would know that he wasn''t really hateful.


    Therefore, Geramine was in a great mood. He gently caressed Rosen''s cheek with his big hand. Then, he lowered his head and pecked Rosen''s lips. There was a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. It was not hard to see how happy he was.


    Perhaps it was Geramine''s smile, which caught his eye just like that. It was so close that it made Rosen''s vision beautiful, so Rosen''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    However, Rosen didn''t realize that his eyes were on Geramine, so he didn''t avoid or retract his gaze until Geramine raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I''m really going to start a massacre.¡±


    There was room for discussion, but kind advice.


    Rosen heard it and was no longer angry. His voice became a lot softer as he said, ¡°Let go of me. I''m going to go wash up.¡±


    ¡°I''ll just hold him for a while.¡± Geramine began to act coquettishly, but he began to be dishonest again.


    However, after being dishonest for just a moment, Rosen brought a gun to Rosen''s pants. With a cold and dangerous voice, he said, ¡°You want me to make a hole for you, don''t you?¡±


    Geramine was immediately shocked, he obediently raised his hand and surrendered, ¡°I won''t do anything reckless, I really won''t do anything reckless. Quickly put down the gun.¡±


    The words came out in a rush. It seemed that he was truly afraid.


    Damn, where did you get a gun from!


    ¡°Really?¡± Not only did Rosen not let go, he even pressed the muzzle of the gun against Geramine''s stomach and coldly nced at Geramine''s pale face.


    ¡°Really, I swear to God.¡± Geramine quickly made a gesture of vowing to the heavens to show his seriousness.


    Rosen saw that he wasn''t joking around, so he didn''t try to make things difficult for him. However, he poured out his dignity before the pistol was fired, ¡°If you dare to touch me without my permission, I will destroy it.¡±


    With that, he pushed Geramine away and walked into the bathroom, leaving Geramine behind to feel sorry for himself.


    ¡°Can you move your mouth then?¡± After a certain someone was no longer in danger, he immediately came back to seek death.


    However, Rosen didn''t reply this time and just shut him out. The answer was already very clear.


    Geramine scratched his head, then could only let out a sigh. He seemed to be too impatient.


    Forget it, let''s take it slow! Otherwise, if I really get beaten up by Rosen the next time, how am I going to live?

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 - Back from Abroad with Clothes for Rosen


    Rosen finally opened the bathroom door for Geramine after washing up.


    Seeing Rosene out, Geramine immediately went up to him with a fawning face. He looked like he was about to kiss Rosen''s face, but Rosen had already given him a warning look. It was extremely dangerous.


    Geramine''s mouth twitched, but he could only sigh dejectedly and said helplessly, ¡°I got it, I''ll be good and see!¡± ¡°Don''t be angry.¡±


    Ye Zichen''s voice softened. The way he looked at Rosen was pitiful as well, it was really heartbreaking.


    However, he knew he was wrong. Rosen didn''t give him a good look. Since Geramine would definitely stick to him for more, he nced at Geramine coldly, ¡°It''s good that you know it.¡± Then, he walked past Geramine.


    However, even if Rosen didn''t show Geramine his good side, with his calm tone, he still gave Geramine a shameless way to break through. He immediately said shamelessly, ¡°Then I already admit that I made a mistake. Shouldn''t you give me a reward?¡±


    As expected, Rosen''s intuition was right. He couldn''t treat Geramine too well, or else he would be unscrupulous and demand anything from him.


    Rosen was toozy to pay attention to him, he just threw the towel in his hand onto his body and didn''t look at him anymore.


    However, Geramine was not discouraged because Rosen did not yell at him! This meant that Rosen was starting to get used to his way of speaking and his existence.


    Geramine was suddenly enlightened. He waved the towel in his hand and whistled as he walked into the bathroom.


    Like a child.


    After hearing Geramine''s whistle of joy, Rosen muttered to himself from the bottom of his heart. It sounded very contemptuous, but the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up slightly.


    Wu Tie was going to change his clothes, but he suddenly remembered that he was at Geramine''s house. Where did he get a change of clothes from? He pinched the center of his eyebrows in annoyance.


    ¡°That stinky kid.¡± Rosen cursed in a low voice. His eyes fiercely nced at the bathroom door as if he wasining about Geramine''s dictatorship.


    However, at this time, someone knocked on the door. Several maids pushed rows of high-end clothes into the room and respectfully bowed to him. ¡°Madam, XII has prepared these for you. Please choose a suit that suits your needs.¡±


    After that, they went to the side and gave Rosen their own choices, because they didn''t have the guts to help Rosen choose his clothes. If Geramine saw them, they would definitely be unhappy.


    Would the maidse in with clothes? Geramine had just ordered it, and Geramine had brought the clothes back from abroad for Rosen, along with a lot of presents, but he hadn''t had a chance to give them to Rosen yet, because Rosen had never given him the time.


    At first, Rosen was stunned, but he also knew that Geramine must have ordered it. Immediately, his eyebrows twitched, because Geramine waspletely different now, treating him as his own wife, which made him feel a little ufortable. Moreover, he was the leader of the elite troops. If word of this got out, he would definitely feel humiliated.


    ¡°These were all carefully selected by XII for you, and he specially brought them back from abroad.¡±


    Lao Jiu suddenly appeared at the door. He hung the heavy machinery diagonally in front of his chest and said with a smile, then greeted, ¡°Good morning Madam.¡± He didn''t seem as calm as he should have been at his age, and there was an additional trace of irreverence.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 - Jeramine Was Jealous


    Mydy?


    For some reason, Rosen did not like Lao Jiu calling him that, since he felt that Lao Jiu was just teasing him.


    Wu Junliang just frowned at Rosen, who was looking at him, and suddenly smiled again. He probably found Rosen very interesting when he saw how unhappy he was! He was already an old man, and yet he was still such an old urchin.


    ¡°Please forgive me for offending you, Madam.¡± Lao Jiu lowered his head as if he was apologizing. However, the expression on his face did not disappear. It was clear that it was just a formality!


    If he could make a move, he probably wouldn''t let Lao Jiu stand there and tease him. However, he was toozy to argue with Lao Jiu, because he didn''t want to waste his breath talking about what kind of ¡®dog'' he would have as long as he had a master.


    ¡°Mr. Nine isn''t lying, these clothes are all gifts XII brought back from overseas for you.¡±


    Seeing Rosen''s serious expression, the maid, who was waiting at the side, thought that he was going to me Lao Jiu, so she immediately changed the topic.


    The other maids hurriedly joined in:


    ¡°These clothes are only a small part of it. If Madam doesn''t like them, we''ll go and get you something else to choose.¡±


    ¡°Shoes and jewelry, as long as it''s something you need, please feel free to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Please don''t think it''s too troublesome. Just order us around.¡±


    As if afraid that Rosen would be restrained, the servant girl said this. However, Rosen didn''t feel that it mattered at all as long as he had clothes to change.


    Therefore, he casually took out a set of clothes and untied the robe, revealing the perfect texture.


    Rosen, on the other hand, suddenly took off his pajamas. The maids were shocked and quickly lowered their heads in panic. They did not dare to look and their faces were flushed red.


    Lao Jiu naturally knew that Rosen was his master''s wife. He definitely couldn''t watch something like him being naked. He turned around and stood to the side, waiting.


    Rosen also knew that they would do this, so he didn''t bother telling them to avoid it. It was because there was no need to waste their saliva, they were very smart.


    Unfortunately, this scene was seen by Geramine, who just came out of the bathroom. Geramine immediately frowned because Rosen took off his clothes in front of a man other than him. Although it was just a simple change of clothes, Geramine didn''t allow it.


    ¡°Rosen.¡± He raised his voice in a low voice, revealing a hint of danger.


    Rosen, who had changed his clothes, turned around and nced at him. However, he didn''t say anything and just passed him an emoji of ¡°you are crazy again¡±.


    Geramine''s frown deepened, ¡°You still dare to pretend that you don''t know what''s going on?¡±


    He quickly rushed towards Rosen, then hooked his arm and easily pulled Rosen into his embrace.


    Rosen''s mouth immediately twitched as he warned with his eyes, ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°I''m not letting go.¡± Geramine answered without hesitation, but immediatelyined, ¡°You haven''t even taken off your clothes so easily in front of me, but you actually took off your clothes in front of Lao Jiu, isn''t that too much!¡± His voice was filled withint and dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Are you sick? ¡± After hearing that, Rosen wanted to punch Geramine. What the hell was this supposed to be?


    Who took off their clothes in front of Lao Jiu? I was just changing, and I''m notpletely naked. What logic?


    However, it was normal for Geramine to be angry because he was trying his best to please Rosen. Even Rosen didn''t give him this benefit and instead gave Lao Jiu an advantage.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 - He Said No


    ¡°I''m sick. If you ignore me, I''ll go crazy,¡± Geramine responded as if it were the most natural thing. Then, he hugged Rosen''s waist tightly and died in his arms.


    Rosen felt a wave of difort from being held. He looked at Geramine with a dangerous gaze and said, ¡°I''ll say it again, let go.¡±


    ¡°Not letting go,¡± Geramine insisted stubbornly.


    This must have made Rosen extremely angry. ¡°You''re not a child! I was just changing my clothes. Didn''t Lao Jiu turn around? What the hell are you doing? Do you think everyone likes men the same way you do?¡±


    The more Rosen spoke, the angrier he became. However, this was the first time he had exined so much to Geramine. It was as if he feared Geramine might misunderstand or get into trouble.


    From the start, Geramine had decided that no matter what Rosen said or how much violence he used, he wouldn''t let go. But after hearing Rosen''s words, Geramine blinked in surprise because he hadn''t expected Rosen to exin things to him.


    However, he continued, ¡°Lao Jiu''s wife is also a man, which is why I told you to be more careful around him. But you actually changed your clothes in front of him. What if he gets attracted to you?¡±


    Geramine looked genuinely worried. Lao Jiu, however, smirked and replied, ¡°XII, if your words reach my wife''s ears, I''ll have to sleep outside again. Don''t cause trouble for me.¡±


    Lao Jiu sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Even though I''m gay, I only like men like my wife. Other men are just like monkeys to me, so you can rest assured, XII, I won''t do anything to Rosen.¡±


    Besides, even if Lao Jiu wanted to make a move, he couldn''t! Firstly, Rosen would definitely beat him to death, and secondly, his own wife would beat him to death.


    Speaking of Lao Jiu''s wife, he was just like Lao Jiu¡ªthey were both special forces, and he used to be Lao Jiu''s subordinate.


    Naturally,ing from a special forces background, his skills were exceptional! That was why Lao Jiu never dared to act without permission, fearing his wife would break his ribs.


    And as he said, he only loved his wife. For decades, that had never changed.


    Despite Lao Jiu''s mischievous appearance, he was very loyal to his wife. In the past, many men had tried to get close to him, but he always rejected them, saying his mother was jealous and would get angry.


    ¡°Who knows when you''ll go crazy. You''ve taken a liking to Rosen. Rosen is so outstanding, and his voice is very nice. Most importantly, he has a good figure.¡±


    Geramine remained wary of Lao Jiu after finishing his sentence.


    However, he didn''t know what effect his words had on Rosen.


    ¡°Geramine,¡± Rosen said, his face flushed with shame and anger. He elbowed Geramine in the stomach, and as Geramine let go due to the pain, Rosen threw him over his shoulder, looking at him dangerously.


    Geramine didn''t know what was happening. Suddenly put down by Rosen, he looked at him nkly. Then, as if understanding, he touched the back of his hurting head and innocently said, ¡°What I said was all true! It''s not like you haven''t heard your own voice. Normally, if you don''t want it, why don''t you just wrap your waist around your waist ande up?¡±


    That expression was truly innocent, as if he were only speaking the truth. Rosen wanted to bury himself; he wanted to jump into a pit because he felt too embarrassed to face anyone.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 - What If You Run away with Someone Else?


    ¡°Are you saying that you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow?¡± Rosen''s words came out through clenched teeth, the danger in his tone unmistakable.


    ¡°Of course I want to see it! What if you run off with someone else?¡± Geramine immediately replied excitedly, as if genuinely afraid Rosen would leave.


    The corner of Rosen''s mouth twitched, thinking that with Geramine''s shamelessness, he might actually run away.


    ¡°Then behave yourself.¡± He seemed to be warning Geramine to watch his words.


    Geramine was momentarily stunned but understood Rosen''s meaning. He muttered to himself, ¡°But what I said was true!¡± What was Rosen unhappy about?


    But then, Geramine''s eyes widened in realization. ¡°Eh? Eh?¡± Did Rosen mean he was shy because I told the truth?


    Could it be that he had such an adorable side to him?


    Geramine wasn''t sure if he was thinking about how shy Rosen was, but he was sure that if he spoke like this to others again, Rosen would definitely teach him a lesson.


    ¡°So early in the morning, already so noisy. He really is a young man!¡± Lao Jiu scratched his head and sighed, like an uncle, which he indeed was.


    Geramine immediately puffed up with pride. ¡°This is called having a good rtionship. What do you know about it?¡±


    He was about to put his arm around Rosen''s shoulders, but Rosen mercilessly brushed him off and walked toward the sofa.


    However, Geramine didn''t get angry. Instead, he followed Rosen with a fawning expression, enjoying the breakfast served by the maids at the coffee table.


    ¡°I can''t see where you guys are at,¡± XII said. ¡°All I see is you acting like a sycophant.¡±


    Lao Jiu teased Geramine, not fearing that he would get angry. Besides, he didn''t care if Geramine was his master or not.


    Lao Jiu had watched Geramine grow up and knew his limits, so he naturally wasn''t afraid of offending him.


    Geramine immediately frowned but didn''t want to argue with Lao Jiu. He didn''t have much time with Rosen and didn''t want to spoil his mood because of Lao Jiu.


    ¡°Eat more. You seem to have lost some weighttely and don''t feel as good as before.¡± While stuffing food into Rosen''s bowl, Geramine said this. It was obviously a considerate remark, but thest sentence was unnecessary!


    Rosen immediately frowned. He raised his eyes and nced at Geramine as a warning.


    Geramine knew he had said the wrong thing and quickly smiled, ¡°I got it. I won''t say it again, but you really need to eat more. What if the typhoon blows you away? Where can I find you?¡±


    He was serious, genuinely worried that Rosen might be blown away, though Rosen had a robust build! It was impossible to tell he had lost weight.


    Rosen initially didn''t want to pay attention to Geramine, so he ate by himself. However, after hearing Geramine''s words, for some reason, Rosen felt his heart soften.


    After all, he wasn''t stone-hearted. Since his man was so good to him, there was no reason to ignore him.


    Geramine''s smile widened even more when he didn''t see Rosen scolding him or looking disgusted. It was rare to see such an obedient Rosen.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 - If You''re a Man You Have to Do Something


    Unknowingly, Lao Jiu, who was fed a handful of dog food, twitched his mouth. He didn''te to find Geramine early in the morning to eat dog food.


    Contrary to his expression, the maids looked at the two of them with reddened eyes.


    At first, they also couldn''t ept that their master was a man, but after taking care of Geramine and Rosen, it made them feel like a rotten girl''s heart for no reason. Although they didn''t understand why they became like this, they felt that these two people loved each other too much, so they didn''t bother to ask for the reason.


    ¡°Lao Jiu probably has something to report to you! ¡°Go about your own business and pay less attention to me.¡±


    Geramine carried the dishes into his bowl like a small mountain. Rosen was annoyed and hurried him to get busy.


    Geramine pouted, as if he was unwilling to ignore Lao Jiu, but he looked at Lao Jiu and said, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    And then he thought to himself, [When can I report this to you?] I didn''t know thating at this time would disturb my love with Rosen!


    After hearing Geramine''s displeasure, Lao Jiu''s face turned dark again and again, because it was obvious that Geramine was annoyed. But Lao Jiu also knew that it was not the right time for him toe, so Geramine didn''t give him a good look.


    ¡°It''s about the firearms. We have a new clue. Although we don''t know who was so daring as to rob us, as long as we follow this lead, we will be able to pull them out.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Unexpectedly, after hearing Lao Jiu''s words, Geramine just calmly said that. However, he raised his head with a sharp look in his eyes, as if to say, ¡°Report this to me right here. Hurry up and send someone to continue the investigation.¡±


    Lao Jiu''s mouth twitched again, but this time, it was filled with helplessness.


    He exined further, ¡°I have already escorted someone to continue the investigation. I am just going to report it to you, XII.¡±


    However, he also wanted to hear Geramine''s opinion, it''s just that he didn''t say it out loud with Rosen here. After all, it''s their secret, no matter how much Geramine likes Rosen, without Geramine''s permission, he can''t reveal too much about their situation in front of Rosen. Moreover, this kind of thing is very sensitive to begin with, plus Rosen is a soldier, so they both have a lot of concerns.


    Geramine seemed to see the hesitation in Lao Jiu''s eyes, so he didn''t delve any further into this topic as it was best not to let Rosen know too much about his business.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t trust Rosen, it was that he couldn''t involve Rosen in the business. After all, it was against thew and Rosen''s identity.


    Rosen obviously knew the concerns of Geramine and Lao Jiu so he didn''t say anything. However, his brows tightened because he didn''t want Geramine to do such a dangerous business.


    ¡°After finishing this deal, you had better stop! Ourmander is the one who is following us regarding the firearms. ¡± He was telling Geramine that his teacher wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    Geramine chuckled. He didn''t find it funny, but Rosen actually worried about him.


    ¡°I know Hee Jingyan''s family''s old man is amazing, but as a man, how could he turn back just because he hit a wall?¡±


    Besides, I want to be a man who only eats and waits for death, how can I be worthy of your status as Rosen. As your man, of course I have to do something, otherwise how can I stand by your side?

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 - I Don''t Know Why I''m Trying to Please Him


    ¡°Smash the wall?¡± Rosen suddenlyughed, ¡°I think you''re not afraid that you''ll eat prison cells!¡±


    Compared to the colonel, the colonel was much more effective. If he could find any clues, he would have to live under his shadow for the rest of his life, to say nothing of escaping.


    Not only did Geramine not feel that a catastrophe was about to befall him, he smiled at Rosen like a thief, ¡°What? I was worried that I would get caught! ¡°


    He then added, ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a widow, and I definitely won''t let you live alone in the future. Who am I!? ¡°No matter what, it is XII. With this, as long as it''s a person, they would at least be a little afraid.¡±


    ¡°That''s also built on the foundation of a person. Our teacher was fierce with the Colonel, that''s not a person.¡± Unexpectedly, Rosen replied with a look at Geramine.


    The colonel should know about Geramine''s business, but why hasn''t he made any sound so far? Could it be that what Geramine said was true, that the colonel was afraid of his identity?


    Who is the colonel? He even dared to kill a senior colonel from another country, how could he not be afraid of causing an international war? How could he even put the small XII, Geramine, in his eyes?


    If that was the case, did the colonel know about Geramine and chose to turn a blind eye? Is that allowed?


    ¡°Although I can''t exin too much to you, don''t worry. I''m not doing anything immoral. I also have my own reasons, so don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°Who''s worrying about you? I''m just discussing the matter.¡± Rosen immediately retorted.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you''re just discussing the matter.¡± Geramine was full of smiles because he knew Rosen was really worried about him, which was why he reminded him.


    Of course, I know how powerful your teacher and Hee Jingyan are. However, as long as they are within their limits, they will turn a blind eye. For all these years, I have guaranteed that I will be worthy of Hee Jingyan''s help.


    ¡°Madam, don''t worry. With me, Lao Jiu, here, I will supervise XII''s every move and not let him do anything foolish.¡±


    These words seemed to be asking for credit, but it also seemed to be mocking Geramine.


    This was like a warning to Geramine, ¡°When do I need you to supervise me?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t I supervise you from a young age?¡± Lao Jiu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He really didn''t look like an adult at all. However, the depressed atmosphere from before was relieved.


    Geramine also knew that Lao Jiu would say this because he wanted Rosen to not worry, so he only pretended to be angry and warned Lao Jiu.


    Naturally, Rosen wasn''t an idiot. With his understanding of these two people, how could he not know that they were just singing the same tune. He just didn''t point it out.


    ¡°I''ll go with youter!¡± On the contrary, I have nothing to do at home alone. ¡± Geramine suddenly said as he handed a piece of meat to Rosen.


    Rosen immediately frowned because he was going on a mission and not to y.


    ¡°Are you underestimating my work?¡± He looked angry.


    ¡°I didn''t mean that? I just don''t want to separate from you. I just don''t want to disturb your mission! I will apply to Hee Jingyan, I definitely won''t do anything rash, okay? ¡°


    Geramine sighed as he exined. He sounded very helpless because Rosen would sometimes misinterpret his meaning.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been delighted, but why did Rosen look so disgusted? He really wasn''t cute at all. He was clearly so captivating at times.


    Geramine mumbled to himself. He was no longer aware of the taste of food. Sometimes, he didn''t even know how to curry favor with Rosen in order to make him happy.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 - It Is Terrible to be Angry


    Hearing Hee Jingyan''s request, Rosen''s expression suddenly turned cold. It was all because of Hee Jingyan that he was here.


    That damn man would definitely agree to let Geramine go with him, there was no need to ask.


    Rosen frowned again, but soon after, he cursed in his heart. It seemed that his resentment towards Hee Jingyan was very heavy!


    ¡°Whatever.¡± He felt displeased and then ignored Geramine as he ate his breakfast.


    Geramine was definitely overjoyed! However, he did not dare to push forward. Otherwise, he would definitely be scolded by Rosenter on.


    The atmosphere was pretty good, but suddenly, Rosen''s phone rang, breaking the peace.


    Rosen looked at the phone and saw that it was from Tank. He immediately answered it as Tank was following Xu Yangyi and the others. The person who came to call must have something to report.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± When Rosen answered, he immediately got down to business.


    The tank over there did not dare to be slow, but he said, ¡°Captain, how much longer are you going to have to wait at XII''s ce?! It''s almost noon. ¡°


    It was obvious that he wanted to leave XII at the beginning, but now? But he was toozy to leave! This was the time of the mission!


    The tank retorted and then sighed, because they had to wait for Rosen to arrive before they could take action.


    Rosen felt a bit embarrassed after beingined by the tank for a while. He then said, ¡°I will leave now.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone, but immediately red at Geramine and stood up immediately after.


    Geramine was suddenly stared at by Rosen and was confused. Did I do something wrong?


    Then he looked at Lao Jiu with an expression that said ¡°do you know what I''m doing?¡±


    Lao Jiu shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know either. Then he added, ¡°It''s better for us men not to guess a woman''s thoughts.¡± Heughed sloppily.


    Geramine''s face immediately darkened when he heard that. He was about to say something, but before he could say anything? A military knife flew towards Lao Jiu and shed across his cheek, stabbing heavily into the sofa.


    Lao Jiu was stunned. He touched the wetness on his face in a daze and looked in front of him. Only then did he realize that there was a drop of bright red blood on his hand.


    Oh my god! Lao Jiu could only say this in his heart because he couldn''t find any words to express his current shock.


    Geramine, who was at the side, twitched his mouth even more violently. He knew Rosen would react this way, which was why he wanted to stop Lao Jiu''s words. He also knew Lao Jiu was only joking, but to Rosen, this was absolutely looking down on him.


    ¡°XII, how did you survive all these years?¡± Lao Jiu suddenly twitched the corner of his mouth and asked Geramine, who was standing to the side.


    The reason why he asked that question was all because Geramine took Rosen away by force every time. Otherwise, he would be full of shamelessness and yet, he was still alive and well.


    Geramine suddenly swallowed his saliva, ¡°Just came over like that.¡±


    However, his expression was clearly saying that he thought it was easy for me.


    Once, he was almost killed. No, no, many times, he almost became Rosen''s subordinate.


    It was as if he had seen all of his previous troubles.


    Lao Jiu''s expression also showed that it must have been really hard for him to get a look of sympathy from Ye Zichen.


    What about the client, Rosen? He red angrily at Lao Jiu and Geramine, then left the room.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 - Kejie''s Rage Reached a Crescendo


    At this moment, he received a notification from his underlings that Xingchen, who went to ambush Senior Colonel, was missing. The fact that his underlings were all killed in battle had infuriated him greatly.


    ¡°Where is he? Haven''t you found it yet? ¡± He angrily turned to his subordinate who was waiting at the side. His eyes were ice-cold, and he was no longer as calm as he used to be.


    His men trembled in fear and immediately kneeled on the ground, ¡°I-I''m sorry, First Prince. I ¡­ I haven''t received any news yet.¡±


    After his men finished talking, they didn''t even dare to breathe. They were afraid that if they breathed, it would affect Kerja''s mood.


    ¡°A bunch of useless bums.¡± Kerja Ke couldn''t control himself and roared. He waved his hand and swept the things on the desk in front of him, making him extremely angry.


    The reason why he was so agitated and angry was because Xingchen knew too much about him. If he was caught, it would be bad for him.


    ¡°Yes, we, we are the Rice Bucket.¡± His subordinate didn''t dare say no. He immediately cursed his ipetence and pped himself. He didn''t dare to be soft-hearted even in pain. His loud and clear voice echoed in the room.


    However, his appearance did not make Kerja any less angry. Instead, he became even more furious. He picked up his gun and directly shot Kerja, sending him on his way to the Yellow Springs.


    The other subordinates who were waiting to the side were all frightened out of their wits and quickly kneeled down, ¡°First Prince, calm down. I will go investigate the whereabouts of Xingchen now.¡±


    However, they were met with a roar, ¡°Don''t tell me you want me to investigate it myself? Hurry up and f * ck off! ¡°


    He was so furious that he fired a few shots at the ceiling, scaring his men out of their wits and out of the room.


    Seeing such a useless subordinate, Kerja nearly fainted from anger, ¡°Fuck.¡±


    He was so angry that he started shouting. The gun in his hand was also angrily thrown out of the door. He looked to be extremely irritable.


    Since his subordinates are all dead, then the chances of him being caught by Hee Jingyan is very high. If that''s the case, then I myself will not have much luck.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Kerja mmed the table in anger as if there was nothing he could do.


    Hee Jingyan, that man is not an ordinary man. If he knew about this, then I, Kerja, would not even be able to protect my country, much less want to be the future king.


    The rumors about him are not only these, we also do not know about his strength. After all, in these few years of peace and prosperity, and it was only a few years ago that he entered the battlefield. No one knows about his strength now, so we can''t let his guard down.


    Although it was a pity that he was a rarely seen good chess piece, there was no other way right now.


    Kerja would think that Nan Xiao''s identity was not exposed because of Xingchen''s capture. He personally felt that with Xingchen''s personality, he would not betray him. However, he miscalcted, because Hee Jingyan had Wei Wey in his hand, so all of his ns had been clearly exined by Xingchen.


    Besides, Wei Wey was Hee Jingyan, who was sent to him by himself, and smashed his own foot.


    Kerja was going to call Nan Xiao and ask him to investigate whether Xingchen had fallen into Hee Jingyan''s hands.


    However, before he could call, he received a message from Nan Xiao saying that Xu Yangyi had left the army, and he was just beside him. He could kidnap Xu Yangyi at any time and ask Kerja to send someone to pick him up.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 - Together They Captured Xu Yangyi


    Did Xu Yangyi leave Hee Jingyan''s troop? And was Nan Xiao following alongside him?


    Kerja couldn''t believe it, because with Xu Yangyi outside Hee Jingyan''s protection, capturing him would be easy. The issue of Xingchen not being caught was now insignificant. As long as Xu Yangyi was in his possession, he could control Hee Jingyan.


    Of course, if he could influence Hee Jingyan, he could release Xingchen. It would be killing two birds with one stone, posing no problem at all.


    Kerja''s n was very clear, though he was uncertain if it would proceed as smoothly as he envisioned.


    He quickly responded to Nan Xiao, instructing him to follow and first devise a battle n.


    Indeed, fortune favors those who strive. They finally got the chance for Xu Yangyi to leave the army.


    Hee Jingyan, oh Hee Jingyan, you have your moments ofpse too! It''s very dangerous to let your wife act independently!


    He smiled sinisterly, looking confident of his victory.


    ¡°Someone, bring Military Advisor Mo here.¡± Kerja swept the items off the table, spread out the map, and hastily called out.


    His men did not dare dy and quickly replied, then went to fetch Military Advisor Mo as ordered.


    However, he seemed to have an idea and dialed a number. When the call was answered, he immediately said, ¡°Lend me some men. I''ll repay you double in the future.¡±


    Loong Qi was initially surprised, as he had just lent his mercenary group to Kerja for a short time.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He didn''t agree immediately, instead asking this question.


    Kerja, anticipating Loong Qi''s question, said, ¡°Hee Jingyan''s wife finally left the army. This is a rare opportunity. I must capture him, control Hee Jingyan, and make him my servant.¡±


    The man''s wife left the army alone?


    However, when Loong Shen heard the news, he was slightly stunned, perhaps because he understood Hee Jingyan!


    He had just been attackedst time and had yet to investigate his mother''s matter. Logically, he should be protecting his weakness at this time! How could he expose her to danger?


    The weakness Loong Qi referred to was naturally Xu Yangyi. He saw Xu Yangyi as just a kid who was Hee Jingyan''s vulnerability.


    ¡°Didn''t Xingchen go to rob us? And then?¡±


    Since I''ve already provided so much manpower, can''t we just send someone to capture Hee Jingyan''s wife when Xingchen returns? Why the rush?


    When asked this, Kerja''s expression turned cold, ¡°Xingchen is currently missing. At worst, he might have been captured by Hee Jingyan''s men.¡±


    Kerja didn''t exin further, but Loong Qi was stunned. So, besides Xingchen, does this mean the entire team was annihted? A small squad? Furthermore, it was a mercenary group?


    It seems Hee Jingyan used his Dragon Riding Team; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so thoroughly defeated.


    If Xingchen really falls into Hee Jingyan''s hands, then I am also in danger. After all, that kid has some leverage over me.


    What I need to do now is capture Xu Yangyi as soon as possible to prevent Hee Jingyan from taking action. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°I''ll send someone over immediately. Just in case, I''ll get someone to find out where Hee Jingyan is.¡± After saying this, Loong Qi abruptly hung up the phone. Clearly, Xingchen posed a significant threat to him.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 - Watch a Good y by Xu Yangyi


    Nan Xiao looked at the messages on his phone and immediately deleted them. He then secretly put his phone into his pocket.


    He looked at Xu Yangyi, Yan Xingwei, and Ji Guangming, who were walking at the front, and let out a sigh of relief when he saw that none of them noticed him.


    However, he suddenly looked at Xu Yangyi''s back and let out a sneer, ¡°Xu Yangyi, your luck is about to end.¡±


    First Prince is a very cruel and merciless person. As long as the colonel doesn''t obey his conditions, he definitely won''t be polite to you. Giving the colonel two of your fingers is also a very normal thing.


    I''d like to see which Colonel''s pride and your safety will he choose. After all, that''s not what the colonel would do. That man is a very respectable person.


    Nan Xiao looked like he was watching a show. He was waiting for Xu Yangyi to make a fool of himself, not considering Kerja''s situation. It seemed like he really hated Xu Yangyi to death!


    He had been a spy for Hee Jingyan for two years, loved him for two years, but got nothing. However, Xu Yangyi suddenly appeared and effortlessly got Hee Jingyan.


    If he had the ability and courage, he would have probably killed Xu Yangyi already! There was no way he would let him stay until now.


    On Xu Yangyi''s side, he was talking andughing with Yan Xingwei, so he didn''t know what Nan Xiao was thinking. However, he suddenly nced at Nan Xiao behind him and smiled.


    On the way, Xu Yangyi met Yan Xingwei who came to look for him, and exined the general reason why he sent out the troops. Yan Xingwei didn''t think too much of it, and followed Xu Yangyi out of the army.


    ¡°He agrees with you?¡± Yan Xingweiughed with a hint ofziness.


    He had a pair of headphones hanging around his neck. His hands were in his pockets leisurely, making him look veryzy, but it also made people look very handsome. In addition to Xu Yangyi, who looked even more exquisite than a girl, walked beside him, making the four of them walk on the street.


    ¡°Is that a couple?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn''t be!¡± The shorter ones at the side should be boys. ¡°


    ¡°Eh? Eh?¡± Male? Are you for real? You must be joking! ¡°She''s even prettier than us women!¡±


    ¡°I think there are a lot of boys who are prettier than girls! and they''re all white and wless. ¡°


    ¡°This is too enviable!¡± How can a woman live through this!? ¡°


    ¡°That''s right¡­¡±


    The girls who passed by Xu Yangyi and Yan Xingwei whispered to each other. However, they didn''t try to hide it as Xu Yangyi and Yan Xingwei could hear them clearly.


    ¡°Was it my fault that I was short? Is it a good inheritance? You think I want it! ¡°F * ck, what a joke.¡± Xu Yangyi was furious. If it was a man discussing him like that, he would have already gone over to teach them a lesson. However, seeing that they were women, he could only clench his teeth and vomit.


    Yan Xingwei did not say anything, he just smiled because what they said was the truth.


    Didn''t Hee Jingyan like his look? What''s wrong with him?

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 - Don''t Piss Yourself off


    ¡°Why do you have to experience so much with them? Don''t piss yourself off.¡±


    Yan Xingwei''s voice sounded like he wasforting Xu Yangyi, but there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°The one being discussed is not you. You must be standing and speaking without feeling any pain!¡± Xu Yangyi immediately got angry at him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    Fuck, one or two is so annoying.


    However, Xu Yangyi himself was stunned when he said that because there was one person who did not point out his appearance and appearance and often ate his tofu without restraint.


    This person isn''t who, it''s Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan really didn''tment much on Xu Yangyi''s looks. Not only did he not reveal the astonishment of others, he even said that Xu Yangyi''s face was his food.


    Then he said that if it was him, perhaps he would be able to eat it. Then naturally, along the way, Xu Yangyi was eaten up by him.


    That uncle indeed didn''t say anything about me, but he''s also a weirdo! I was a man, but it was as if he couldn''t see me, and he was always doing things to me.


    Xu Yangyi had an angry look on his face. He was stunned by what he had just heard because of those unspeakable scenes. Even until now, he felt so embarrassed that he wanted tomit suicide.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± That damned Hee Jingyan, that scoundrel. ¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly grabbed a handful of his hair and shouted in anger. However, his little face was flushed red, making him look really cute.


    Xu Yangyi''s sudden shout scared the passersby and they all looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Sister-inw, what''s wrong?¡± Ji Guangming retracted his heart that was just scared out of his mind and went up to ask.


    ¡°I''m fine.¡± Xu Yangyi replied irritably as he strode forward, calling Hee Jingyan a bastard in his heart.


    Ji Guangming replied with an ¡®oh'' and looked at a loss. However, Yan Xingwei, who was beside him, suddenlyughed. He looked as if he knew something. Perhaps it was because he saw Xu Yangyi blushing!


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ji Guangming didn''t understand and felt that the situation had be serious.


    Yan Xingwei didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he pursed his lips and put one of the headphones back into his ear. Only then did hezily say, ¡°I''m fine.¡± Then he quickened his pace to keep up with Xu Yangyi, who was still furious.


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Ji Guangming replied with a sound of ¡°ah¡±. He stopped walking and stared nkly at Yan Xingwei and Xu Yangyi in front of him.


    What do you mean!


    Ji Guangming did not understand, but he did not dare to slow down as he quickly followed them.


    Nan Xiao, who was standing behind him, frowned. No matter what expression Xu Yangyi revealed, he would not like it.


    But no matter how much he disliked Xu Yangyi, he still had to follow behind him because the mission was more important.


    Suddenly, Nan Xiao''s phone rang again. His nerves tensed up a bit. Then, he looked around and didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. Thus, he opened it up.


    When Nanke saw the content of the message, she was shocked. It said that Xingchen might have been caught by Hee Jingyan.


    Xingcheno? His skills weren''t bad, how could he be caught? Moreover, he was always cautious when doing things.


    Nan Xiao frowned. He simply replied that he would investigate and immediately caught up with Xu Yangyi and the others.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 - To Underestimate an Enemy Is Not My Character


    Nan Xiao had just started to follow Xu Yangyi and the others when a few men walked out from a corner not far away.


    They looked at each other, then nodded and looked at their respective headphones. It was unknown what they were talking about.


    Not long after, they seemed to have received some sort of newmand. While listening to the voice in their headphones, they respectfully lowered their heads and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡± Finally, they nodded their heads and looked at each other. After exchanging nces, they spread out as if each had their own mission.


    On Xu Yangyi''s side, they were still surrounded by the hubbub. The reason was because Xu Yangyi was too eye-catching together with Yan Xingwei. Furthermore, Nan Xiao and Ji Guangming were not bad looking and even attracted the attention of many people.


    However, unlike the noisy pedestrians, Xu Yangyi and Yan Xingwei suddenly quietened down, no longer having their previous teasing and anger.


    Xu Yangyi scanned the surrounding with his peripheral vision, as if he was paying attention to something.


    However, he didn''t deliberately look at it. Instead, he pretended as if nothing had happened as he nced at it. It was extremely natural.


    ¡°You haven''t answered my question? How could your husband agree to your ruckus? ¡± Yan Xingwei also pretended to look around casually and suddenly asked Xu Yangyi.


    He wasn''t really that curious, but at the moment, he was bored. It was better to find a topic to linger around than to just wander around.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t answer immediately, but nced at Nan Xiao, who was behind him. Seeing that Nan Xiao wasn''t looking at him but was thinking about something else, Xu Yangyi said, ¡°He probably thought it was fun himself!¡±


    Xu Yangyi replied nonchntly, as if they were just going for a stroll.


    Hearing that, Yan Xingwei raised his eyebrows in interest, ¡°Interesting?¡±


    Would Hee Jingyan let Yangyi take the risk for fun? I think it''s because Yangyi thought it was fun. In order not to disturb his mood, Hee Jingyan agreed to it!


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± As if he heard the doubts in Yan Xingwei''s words, his eyes picked him up.


    ¡°No, as long as you have a good time.¡± Yan Xingwei smiled and did not intend to tell Xu Yangyi about it.


    Seeing Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi, I thought I saw his father and Gong Cheng.


    Could it be¡­? They had that kind of rtionship, too!


    Yan Xingwei questioned him, but he felt that it had nothing to do with him, so he did not continue to probe.


    ¡°It is indeed very interesting. I think it will allow me to pass the time.¡± Xu Yangyi smiled and then nced behind him at Nanke.


    ¡°I think he must have found the wrong opponent!¡± Whether it was Hee Jingyan or Xu Yangyi, no matter how you looked at it, these two people were not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Him?¡± Xu Yangyi suddenlyughed, ¡°I''m only interested in the person behind him, he''s not able to reach my curiosity. It''s not even enough for me to warm up.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was extremely arrogant and did not ce the south rule in his eyes at all.


    Yan Xingwei almost ridiculed Xu Yangyi, but he also understood Xu Yangyi''s strength, so he didn''t try to shock him. However, he also said, ¡°Someone who dared to make a move on your husband, naturally, his status can''t be underestimated.¡±


    Yan Xingwei did not go into details on what Xu Yangyi said. However, it could be heard that he told Xu Yangyi to be careful and not underestimate the enemy.


    ¡°I''m not a child, so I know about this sort of thing.¡± To underestimate an enemy is not my character, but it is! The other side didn''t know.


    Xu Yangyi had a smile on his face and was on the verge of making a ruckus.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 - The Boy with Tears in His Pear Blossom


    Yan Xingwei smiled again, looking a bit helpless, because he knew Xu Yangyi would respond like that.


    ¡°Since we have nothing better to do, let''s do it together,¡± Yan Xingwei suddenly suggested.


    Yan Xingwei had always hated troublesome matters like this. However, at this moment, he told Xu Yangyi to join him. Xu Yangyi looked at him with a questioning gaze.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wasn''t this guy always avoiding trouble? What changed this time? Is the sun rising in the west?


    ¡°It''s boring anyway! I should find something to do to pass the time.¡± As if guessing that Xu Yangyi would be shocked, Yan Xingwei didn''t exin further and spoke casually.


    Hezily nced around, but just as he was about to look away, a petite figure caught his eye.


    Yan Xingwei''s eyes froze for a moment. Then, he stared at that figure and immediately frowned as if he was displeased.


    The owner of the shadow was talking to a man. No one knew what they were discussing, but his expression was very animated, without the fear he showed in front of Yan Xingwei.


    And that person was none other than ss Rep Xiao Ling. The man he was talking to didn''t have any special rtionship with him; they were just fellow students. Today, the two of them went out together to pick ingredients for dinner.


    So he had the same expression! Yan Xingwei immediately sneered. Although he looked indifferent, he felt inexplicably angry.


    ¡°What''s with you? Your expression is really scary!¡±


    Xu Yangyi originally wanted to ask Yan Xingwei when he became so interested in this kind of thing. But after looking at Yan Xingwei, he saw that he was staring at the other side as if he was angry.


    ¡°My expression is terrifying?¡± Hearing Xu Yangyi''s words, Yan Xingwei was stunned for a moment. Then, he sneered, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    How dare you question me? Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you want me to buy you a mirror?¡±


    How dare you question me?


    Xu Yangyi gave Yan Xingwei a disdainful look, then nced in the direction Yan Xingwei was looking. When Liu Tie came into view, he was stunned for a moment, then said nkly, ¡°Isn''t that our ss monitor? What a coincidence.¡±


    Xu Yangyiughed as if he was very pleased. It seemed he was very familiar with Xiao Ling.


    ¡°Our ss monitor?¡± Yan Xingweizily raised his eyebrows at Xu Yangyi, looking as if he didn''t know what was going on and genuinely didn''t know who Xiao Ling was.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth immediately twitched, ¡°Don''t tell me you don''t know the ss monitor?¡±


    How blind was he! Wasn''t the ss monitor sitting in front of him? He couldn''t even see him up there. Ah, no, he was just dozing off during ss.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes at Yan Xingwei.


    However, Yan Xingwei remained cold and indifferent. He just didn''t recognize Xiao Ling''s face and was about to put in earplugs to clean his ears. However, at that moment, a tear-stained face suddenly shed into his mind.


    The boy in the memory showed fear in his tearful eyes. His body was trembling as he curled up in the corner, constantly shouting for someone to stop.


    Yan Xingwei''s pupils shook. He tried to continue searching for this memory, but suddenly, it disappeared from his mind.


    ¡°What was that just now? Whose memories? Mine?¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 - Don''t Don''t Hit Me


    For the first time, Yan Xingwei was surprised. The earphones he was going to put into his ears were just stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°I''ll call the ss rep over!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I didn''t finish my homework, so I copied out the ss monitor''s number.¡±


    Xu Yangyi thought about it and then bumped into Yan Xingwei, but there was no response.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned. He then turned around to look at Yan Xingwei and saw Yan Xingwei staring at him with a dazed look. Xu Yangyi seemed to be thinking about something and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Xingwei was stunned? This was something new!


    Xu Yangyi made fun of him from the bottom of his heart, but still patted him down and said, ¡°What are you thinking? ¡°I came back to reality.¡±


    Normally, he wouldn''t have bothered to think about it, but at this moment, his face was full of thoughts. What did he mean by this?


    ¡°Could it be that something really happened between you and the ss monitor?¡± Xu Yangyi asked.


    However, Yan Xingwei, who came back to his senses, was confused, ¡°Don''t tell me you know about it?¡± He looked like he was in a hurry.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xu Yangyi was dumbstruck for a moment, then he looked at him with his eyes tightly shut, ¡°Are you f * cking making fun of me? I''m asking you? ¡°Why did you ask me?¡±


    What the hell was going on? Could it be that his brain had been damaged?


    Xu Yangyi nced at Yan Xingwei''s forehead and acted as if he was about to reach for his hand. However, Yan Xingwei seemed to know what was going on and immediately gave him a supercilious look.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched because he was worried for Ye Zichen out of good intentions.


    ¡°I say, with this temper of yours, why are you not cute?¡± Xu Yangyi immediately retorted.


    But Yan Xingwei, who returned to normal, replied, ¡°My husband isn''t a man, why is he so cute like you? to please him! ¡°


    Hepletely ridiculed Xu Yangyi. He had disappeared with that serious expression on his face, but that was only on the surface. After he said that, he immediately looked coldly at Xiao Ling and tightened the danger.


    Whether it is my memories or not is not important. What is important is why every time he sees me, it is as though he has seen a ghost.


    Yan Xingwei, who usually didn''t care about these kinds of things, suddenly started to care too. It might be due to those scenes from earlier.


    ¡°Hey!¡± He suddenly shouted, ¡°You! Come here!¡±


    He didn''t crook his finger towards Xiao Ling, who was facing him. Instead, he coldly lifted his chin, indicating that the other side saw him as well. Immediately, Xiao Ling''s face filled with panic.


    All the blood in Xiao Ling''s body was flowing backwards. His first reaction was to run. His appearance was really scary. It was probably due to Yan Xingwei''s terrifying expression that triggered his bad memories.


    Seeing Xiao Ling running away, Yan Xingwei''s face immediately lit up with anger. He opened his mouth andughed, ¡°Run? ¡°Howughable.¡±


    Then, he used one hand to support himself over the fence and leaped into the air. He then nimbly flipped over the opposite road.


    Xiao Ling thought that he would be fine once he ran away, but when he turned around, Yan Xingwei had already caught up to him.


    He was scared and his face turned pale. He panicked and ran around everywhere, but not longter, Yan Xingwei caught up.


    Yan Xingwei pulled Xiao Ling''s cor back and pulled him over to a corner without any mercy, forcing him against the wall.


    Xiao Ling''s eyes immediately became filled with fear. He hugged his head as if he was reflective and shouted in fear, ¡°Don''t, don''t hit me.¡± Begging with fear.


    As soon as he finished his words, tears immediately rolled down his face. His voice was choked with sobs but also trembling. He was no longer just afraid of Yan Xingwei anymore.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 - With a Face That I''m Not Happy with


    Yan Xingwei was going to get angry, but when he saw Xiao Ling, who looked like a frightened little deer, he was first stunned but also irritated. Then he hit the wall beside Yan Xingwei''s ear with his fist and muttered, ¡°F * ck.¡±


    After punching the wind in his ears, the tears clearly entered Xiao Ling''s ears. He was so scared that the tears started to fall more and more fiercely. He covered his head and cried, ¡°Don''t hit me, I''ll be good.¡±


    When Yan Xingwei heard this, his brows furrowed even more because Xiao Ling had been begging him not to hit him.


    Hit him? When did I hit him?


    Yan Xingwei searched his memory, but he couldn''t find any clues at all, which made him even more annoyed.


    ¡°I said you ¡­¡± He seemed to be about to say something, but then he suddenly stopped. He punched the wall with his fist in frustration, then cursed his mom in a low voice. He didn''t know what happened. It was still the current situation that made him feel baffled and unhappy.


    But maybe both! So he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Hearing Yan Xingwei speak with impatience, Xiao Ling''s face turned even paler.


    He bit his lower lip tightly, not letting his crying voice out. He didn''t know if it was due to fear or not, but his body was shaking non-stop, which matched with his suppressed sobbing. It made Yan Xingwei feel annoyed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    ¡°What are you crying for? ¡°Halt.¡± Suddenly, Yan Xingwei, who looked like he couldn''t stand it any longer, shouted with annoyance. Moreover, the decibels had also increased a lot, causing Xiao Ling''s eyes to suddenly widen as big tears rolled down his face.


    ¡°I''ll count to three. If I''m not angry, you''re not allowed to cry.¡± Yan Xingwei forced himself to breathe a sigh of relief. Then, he lifted up Xiao Ling''s tear-filled face and said to him with a frown.


    When Yan Xingwei first met with his chin, Xiao Ling was shocked and wanted to run away in panic, but it was toote. His teary eyes met Yan Xingwei''s face.


    Xiao Ling thought that he would be shocked or recall some bad memories. However, the Yan Xingwei in front of him was no longer as angry and terrifying as he was back then. He was now looking at him with a face full of annoyance and bewilderment.


    ¡°Still crying?¡± Seeing Xiao Ling suddenly stare nkly and not afraid of him, Yan Xingwei frowned again. He thought to himself, ¡°F * ck, what is going on?¡± At one moment, I''m so scared that I''m like a ghost. At the next, I look at me in a daze?


    ¡°You''re not dumb!¡± Yan Xingwei suddenly said that. Then he let go of Xiao Ling''s chin and took off the earphones irritably.


    ¡°I''m not dumb.¡± Xiao Ling sniffed and finally opened his mouth. It was the same voice that Yan Xingwei heardst time. That soft voice was like amb''s.


    This guy had an expression that said ¡®I''m a small fry, here to eat me''! Her voice was also incredibly soft, but it was not the kind of sissy that would make people''s hair stand on end. Instead, it had the sweetness of healing, causing one''s mood to instantly improve.


    Not¡­? F * ck, I''m sick! What''s the point ofmenting on a man''s voice?


    Yan Xingwei himself was speechless for a moment. Then, he could not think of why he came over to catch Xiao Ling, and he even had a sick look on his face.


    What am I doing!?

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 - Neither of Them Knew What Was Going on


    Xiao Ling looked annoyed to see Yan Xingwei covering his face with his hands, and his heart began to pound again, because he didn''t know if he had said something wrong to make Yan Xingwei angry.


    He did not dare to breathe out, nor did he dare to move. He just held his breath and looked at Yan Xingwei.


    All of a sudden, he was dumbfounded as he stared at Yan Xingwei. He knew what was going on with his face, but it had suddenly turned bright red.


    However, the current Yan Xingwei suddenly raised his eyes towards Ye Zichen, causing him to quickly lower his head in fright, while grabbing his hand in a flustered manner.


    Yan Xingwei saw this and frowned even more. However, he then sighed, because he didn''t know what was going on. Why did he suddenly start to care about Xiao Ling.


    ¡°I say, have I ever hit you before? ¡°Why did you run when you saw me?¡±


    Yan Xingwei didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t want to use someone so wrongly, so he just asked.


    However, after he said that, Xiao Ling''s body trembled. Following that, tears ferociously fell from his eyes. He looked at Yan Xingwei with a wronged expression and a hint of disbelief.


    However, what Yan Xingwei hated the most was others crying at every turn. The annoyance he had just put down soared again.


    He was about to be angry at Xiao Ling, but for some reason, an image suddenly shed through his mind. This time, he clearly saw Xiao Ling''s mouth dripping with blood, while he was pinching Xiao Ling''s neck.


    Yan Xingwei waspletely stunned. He just stood there trembling, unable to say a single word.


    Who? Me?


    He started to get confused, then he looked at Xiao Ling, who was crying so hard that tears were flowing down his cheeks.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. Xiao Ling raised his hand and pped him. With a choked voice, he scolded him, ¡°Bastard.¡±


    After that, the tears were like pearls with a broken string. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fix them.


    As for Yan Xingwei, he was still unable to react after being beaten, but his eyes were still looking at the crying Xiao Ling who suddenly got angry.


    ¡°I don''t want to see you again.¡± Xiao Ling suddenly roared at Yan Xingwei and turned around to leave, but was pulled back by Yan Xingwei who suddenly came back to his senses. He then fiercely pushed Xiao Ling against the wall again, and with his eyes tightly shut, he asked with a touch of coldness, ¡°What is your rtionship with me? ¡°Why is there a fragment of you in my memories?¡±


    The sound was bone-piercing cold, as if it wanted to push Xiao Ling''s body into the wall and increase the strength of his hands.


    Xiao Ling was overwhelmed by the pressure and frowned. However, he wasn''t scared anymore. Instead, he struggled to p Yan Xingwei on the chest and shouted angrily, ¡°I have nothing to do with you, let go of me.¡± And then the tears also did not stop, as if they were endless.


    ¡°Since you''ve exined it clearly, I will naturally let you go.¡± However, Yan Xingwei didn''t do it at all, and his pupils tensed up.


    ¡°Exnation? You want an exnation from me? ¡± He cried even harder, he suddenly bit his lower lip and looked at Yan Xingwei in pain, ¡°Who is that? Exin it to me? ¡°


    He didn''t know what was going on. It was as if Xiao Ling himself wasn''t very clear about what had happened and suddenly became a mystery.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Xingwei never thought that he would get such an answer because he couldn''t digest it.


    He didn''t know himself? If he didn''t know, who would know?


    ¡°I should be the one asking you this, why? Why do you have to do that to me? I just like your brother, but you ¡­ ¡­ At this point, he didn''t say anything else because he was too sad to say anything.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 - Maybe He Was Destined to Die in the Underworld


    ¡°But what about me?¡± Yan Xingwei immediately pinched his arm and continued to interrogate him, but was pushed away by Xiao Ling. He suddenly stopped crying and looked at Yan Xingwei with misty eyes, ¡°If you want to know, then remember it yourself. Don''t ask me, because I don''t want to think about what happened that day.¡±


    He thought he was done for, but then he sniffled and added, ¡°Don''t make me hate you.¡±


    It seemed that the situation developed more seriously than Yan Xingwei had expected. The atmosphere between the two of them also became tense.


    If it was before, when Xiao Ling said that he would hate him, he wouldpletely scoff at him. But it was different now, he didn''t know what happened between him and Xiao Ling.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Xiao Ling wiped away his tears and told Yan Xingwei to give way, no longer having the previous fragility.


    Yan Xingwei frowned even more. However, he did not continue and retreated in annoyance.


    Even he himself was stunned. Suddenly, he smiled with a touch of bitterness, ¡°Mr Chengyu is right. As long as it''s something you don''t want to remember, you willpletely forget about it.¡±


    He didn''t know why Xiao Ling said that, but after a step, he said, ¡°If only I could be like you.¡±


    His words were very soft, and there was no mockery in them. However, tears began to fall again, as if he was very sad.


    However, he quickly wiped them away and left these words, ¡°When you see me in the future, please don''te near me anymore.¡± Only then did he leave in disappointment.


    If it was Yan Xingwei from ten minutes ago, if Xiao Ling said this to him, he would definitely think that Yan Xingwei had a problem with his brain. However, at this moment, he was extremely angry. This was the first time he felt so angry.


    ¡°Do you think I want to lean in your direction? ¡°Who told you to look at me like I was a ghost every time.¡±


    Yan Xingwei was angry himself, then he mmed himself against the wall again and again with unwillingness.


    After a while, he walked over from the corner. His mood had calmed down a bit, but when he stepped out of the street, he found Xiao Ling with a cute face. He didn''t know what to say to Xu Yangyi, but the tears from the Pear Blossom were gone.


    Yan Xingwei immediately sneered, ¡°Seducing other men everywhere!¡±


    As he said that, he seemed to be very annoyed with Xiao Ling. However, he suddenly looked towards Xu Yangyi with an additionalplication that he didn''t know about.


    Following that, he covered his face with his hands like there was nothing he could do and cursed in a low voice. He looked to be extremely agitated.


    ¡°Who exactly is that kid?¡± Why do you keep making my emotions fluctuate? ¡°


    Yan Xingwei tried his best to think of what he had just seen, but it was all in vain.


    ¡°Xingwei,e here quickly!¡± What are you standing there for? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi was chatting with Xiao Ling, but when he turned his head to look at Sun Tie''s actions, he found Yan Xingwei standing dumbly in the crowd, not moving at all.


    It was the first time that Yan Xingwei had mixed feelings upon hearing Xu Yangyi call him. Hebed his breath before walking towards them. However, his gaze did not leave Xiao Ling''s body for even a moment.


    When Xiao Ling saw Yan Xingwei rushing towards them, he naturally became nervous. He had just told Yan Xingwei not toe close to him, and he didn''t expect to run into Xu Yangyi as soon as he came out. The two of them were probably destined to meet again!

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 - Why Isn''t He Afraid of You?


    However, Xiao Ling suddenly lowered his gaze. It was unknown whether he blurted it out or unknowingly said, ¡°Student Xu and Yan Xingwei''s rtionship is really good! He''s not even mad at me for calling him that. ¡°


    After saying that, his eyes dimmed. He didn''t know if it was because he was sad or not. He still felt pity for himself.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for a moment and then looked up at Xiao Ling. From a while ago, he had felt that the rtionship between Xiao Ling and Yan Xingwei was very subtle, but he could not remember when it was.


    Could it be true? Did something happen? These two.


    The monitor''s eyes were also red, it must be because of Xingwei.


    But that was impossible! Although that brat could make people angry sometimes, he wouldn''t make them cry. Moreover, he never cared too much about others, much less a person who cried. He would probably feel troubled!


    Why is the squad leader''s eyes so red? It couldn''t be that he had sand in his eyes, right? This was too blind. Furthermore, he had said something like that for no reason at all. Who the hell would believe him if he said that there was no ghost between them!?


    Ah, forget it. Let''s wait and see! In any case, they would definitely not say anything when he asked them about it. That was because the current atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t have time to think, so he decided to watch the two get along.


    Yan Xingwei walked with cold steps and stopped in front of Xiao Ling. His eyes stared at him again, causing Xiao Ling to unconsciously hide behind Xu Yangyi. His face slowly turned pale.


    The corner of Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched. His expression was truly terrifying! What was going on with this kid?


    All of a sudden, he pulled Yan Xingwei''s cor, pulled him to the side, and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°You little brat, you''re going to swallow the ss monitor whole! Why does he look so constipated? ¡± With that, Xu Yangyi looked back at Xiao Ling and said, ¡°You scared the ss monitor so much that his face turned white, how pitiful!¡± In the end, he even patted Yan Xingwei to let his expression rx a little.


    However, Yan Xingwei suddenly shook him off and coldly asked, ¡°What did you say to him just now? Why did heugh? And why aren''t you afraid of me? ¡°


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Xu Yangyi, who was suddenly asked in this manner, didn''t understand what kind of expression was on his face. He then asked, ¡°Did you eat something wrong today?¡±


    This was too abnormal! Since Yan Xingwei would ask about the affairs of others and even dared to p my hands, this brat doesn''t want to stay here anymore, right?


    Xu Yangyi seemed to have misced the main point! However, it could be that Yan Xingwei''s previous expression of disdain had caused him to be unhappy from the bottom of his heart!


    Wu Tie narrowed his eyes but didn''t say anything. However, he had a face that made Xu Yangyi answer him quickly.


    ¡°I''m so kind-looking, how could the ss monitor be afraid of me? ¡°I''m not you. I have a face that doesn''t allow strangers to get close to me all day.¡± Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes.


    However, Yan Xingwei sneered. His expression seemed to have improved a bit.


    Xu Yangyi noticed and did not joke around with him. He said seriously, ¡°ss monitor is very silly, so it''s sweet and sweet! As long as you tease him a little, he will be grinning from ear to ear. When I was at school, I used to get along with him this way. Except for you, I thought I could be friends with him. ¡°


    Moreover, it was a small voice, and its voice was also very pleasant. It was very amusing to tease him.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 - Some Old Man Attack and Get Angry


    ¡°With you?¡±


    Yan Xingwei seemed to have heard of a bolt out of the blue. Due to Xu Yangyi''s temper, he was very clear on it. How could a person with such a violent temper like him get along well with others? Furthermore, he was a boy of the sheep type like Xiao Ling.


    After seeing Yan Xingwei''s questioning expression, Xu Yangyi immediately revealed a dangerous expression, ¡°I can get along with others, okay? Don''t think of others as weird.¡±


    F * ck! This kid really has the ability to make me angry!


    Was it so surprising that I could get along with people? I''m also a human!


    The more Xu Yangyi thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldn''t control himself and red at Yan Xingwei, but Yan Xingwei pretended not to be able to see. Then he looked back at Xiao Ling, who was following him with a lonely expression.


    What did this expression mean?


    Yan Xingwei frowned because he really couldn''t understand the expression on Xiao Ling''s face. He waspletely unable to understand it.


    When he saw Yan Xingwei looking back at him, Xiao Ling immediately lowered his head and entangled his hands together in fear.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Yan Xingwei said in annoyance with a hint of anger.


    Initially, Xu Yangyi was just about to vent his anger on Yan Xingwei because he was ignored. It could be seen that he was starting to get frustrated again. Suddenly, a hint of interest came into his heart.


    He smiled evilly, then put his arm around Yan Xingwei''s shoulder and said, ¡°You can''t have made a move on the ss monitor, right? Otherwise, why would the ss monitor look as if she saw a ghost when she saw you? ¡°


    The ss monitor was even prettier than a girl, and he made people want to hold him in their hands and protect him. Perhaps with Yan Xingwei, there would be an unexpected result.


    For example, if you could see Yan Xingwei''s different expression, it would be like falling in love. Just thinking about it made one feel inexplicably fresh!


    So Xu Yangyi was secretly scheming something. If Yan Xingwei knew about this, what kind of expression would he reveal? He was probably going to roll his eyes at Xu Yangyi! However, that was only in the past. Who knew how he would react now?


    Xu Yangyi, who was watching the show, didn''t know what was going to happen to him.


    Not far away, there was a man wearing a perfectly straight military uniform. His sharp eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Xu Yangyi''s hand that was on Yan Xingwei''s shoulder.


    ¡°Is that your wife? They look pretty good! ¡± Geramine, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, didn''t know about Hee Jingyan''s anger and even whistled loudly.


    Then, he added,


    ¡°Unfortunately, she''s not as handsome as my wife.¡± In the end, he looked at Rosen with a fawning expression. But the moment he finished his words, he immediately took a hit from Rosen because Hee Jingyan was present and Geramine was not allowed to behave atrociously.


    Geramine bowed in pain andined, ¡°I''m praising you! Why did you hit me! ¡°


    However, Lao Jiu, who sat in the driver''s seat, looked at him sympathetically, because Geramine didn''t know how to read the atmosphere. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that Hee Jingyan couldn''t be provoked.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rosen red at him again, then pushed him to the side to prevent him from sticking to it. However, there was only a little bit of space. Not longter, Geramine stuck to him sweetly.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 - Jaramine for a Good Show


    Rosen was furious, but with Hee Jingyan present, he didn''t dare to be too rude to Geramine. He could only re at him with a dangerous look, as if warning him to watch out.


    Seeing Rosen''s anger, Geramine knew he had to back off immediately! Otherwise, if Rosen decided not to go home with him in the end, he would be devastated.


    ¡°I won''t disturb you. Go ahead,¡± Geramine chuckled and quickly put some distance between them.


    Although Rosen was a bit surprised by Geramine''s sudden change in attitude, this wasn''t the time to worry about it. Rosen was still processing the change when Hee Jingyan suddenly mmed the door and got out of the car, walking toward Xu Yangyi with a cold expression.


    ¡°Wuuwaa! This is serious anger! His wife is going to be in trouble.¡±


    Geramine clearly had a worried tone, but he seemed like he was just watching a show, not feeling anything despite standing and talking!


    After he said that, Rosen calmly replied, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    We''ve all seen how powerful the sister-inw is, and no matter how angry the colonel gets, it won''t be obvious.


    When Geramine heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows with interest. Rosen''s words suggested that Xu Yangyi was somewhat remarkable.


    He touched his chin and looked toward Xu Yangyi with great interest, saying, ¡°I''m curious to see who can take down Hee Jingyan. I really get to see something interesting this time.¡±


    However, his words were full of excitement, with a hidden meaning! He seemed eager to witness what would happen between Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Although the sister-inw is young, her fighting skills shouldn''t be underestimated. She defeated the tank in less than three minutes.¡±


    Rosen suddenly exined this to Geramine, perhaps because Xu Yangyi is Hee Jingyan''s wife, prompting morements!


    ¡°He took out the tank in less than three minutes?¡± Geramine was a bit surprised, as he knew the power of tanks.


    Tanks had always been responsible for Rosen''s safety, so he paid special attention to them. He knew very well that not just anyone could take down a tank, yet Xu Yangyi, petite as she was, did it in less than three minutes.


    ¡°There aren''t many people who can take down tanks. It seems you need real skill to be Colonel Hee''s wife.¡±


    Lao Jiu suddenly joined the conversation because Xu Yangyi wasn''t known for his expertise in using force.


    ¡°Is he really that amazing? Won''t it be apparent soon?¡± Geramine suddenlyughed.


    Just as Lao Jiu said, to be Hee Jingyan''s wife, one had to be strong; otherwise, how could they earn the army''s approval?


    However, after being married to Hee Jingyan for so long, there were noints. It seemed Hee Jingyan was genuinely convinced by his wife.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yangyi was oblivious to the danger. He casually kept his hand on Yan Xingwei''s shoulder, talking to him for some unknown reason. Anyway, he smiled and leaned closer to Yan Xingwei, making Wu Tie''s veins bulge behind him.


    ¡°Strange, why do I feel a chill down my spine!¡± Xu Yangyi subconsciously retracted his arm. What had happened to him just now? Was he about to leave Yan Xingwei? However, before he knew it, a pair ofrge hands wrapped around his waist, pulling him into a cold embrace.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 - Are You Going to Cheat in Public?


    Xu Yangyi was shocked. He reflexively took a step forward and bent his waist. He grabbed the hand in front of his chest and threw a shoulder throw at his husband.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t expect Xu Yangyi to have such a huge reaction. His eyes were shocked, but fortunately, Xu Yangyi made a move, so he took precautions andnded steadily on the ground. Otherwise, his wife would really throw him to the ground.


    The moment Xu Yangyi''s action was done, the people on the side eximed. Some people were even scared, like Yan Xingwei who was beside him. Because Hee Jingyan just flew away from him like that and was even red at.


    At the car not far away, Geramine and Lao Jiu whistled in praise at the same time, almost giving Xu Yangyi a thumbs up.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± This child''s skills are pretty good! ¡°The speed of reaction isn''t just for show.¡± Lao Jiu was amazed.


    ¡°He really does have some ability since he was able to throw a tall man like Hee Jingyan away from his body.¡±


    Geramine''s words were very calm, but in fact, the moment Xu Yangyi swung Hee Jingyan, he was obviously shocked because the gap between Xu Yangyi and Hee Jingyan was too big. Xu Yangyi was only as high as Hee Jingyan''s chest; it could be said that Xu Yangyi could be easily lifted by Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Sister-inw''s strength is not only limited to this. As long as you have seen his battle, you would feel that you have beenpletely overturned by him.¡±


    At least, in the battle between his sister-inw and the tank, it was really amazing. Who would have thought that this boy, who looked even cuter than a woman, would be so powerful?


    ¡°Rosen, I''m angry!¡± Why are you always praising others! I''ve never seen you praise me like this. ¡± Geramine suddenly started to eat. It was probably because Rosen rarely cared about anyone, but he was actually full of praise for Xu Yangyi!


    Rosen couldn''t be bothered with him, he just rolled his eyes at him, then pressed the radio headset and said, ¡°Colonel has already started his operation, everybody be prepared to fight at any time.¡±


    After the tank received the message, it immediately replied. Then, it exchanged nces with its teammates, hinting them to be vignt, but also said to Rosen, ¡°Captain, they don''t seem to have any intention of taking action. If the colonel goes out now, won''t he alert the enemy? Or did the colonel have a new n? ¡°


    The tank was puzzled. A few minutes ago, he had just received Rosen''s order to wait on the spot, but Hee Jingyan had already made his move.


    Rosen didn''t have the nerve to tell the tank that Hee Jingyan had rushed out purely out of jealousy. He could only reply, ¡°The colonel has his own reasons. We just need to prepare for the fight.¡±


    Hearing the meaning behind Rosen''s words, Ye Zichen did not allow him to ask any further about the tank.


    After throwing away the person who ¡®attacked'' him, Xu Yangyi immediately took up a fighting stance. He looked like he was going to go up and capture that person, but when he saw that it was Hee Jingyan, he was stunned for a moment and then became furious, ¡°What the f * ck uncle, what are you doing?! Something''s wrong with you. ¡°


    Ye Zichen cursedpletely the moment he opened his mouth. Looking into Hee Jingyan''s eyes, it was as if he was seeking death.


    Hee Jingyan felt somewhat helpless, because he was almost on the same level as Xu Yangyi. But now, he had a displeased look on his face.


    ¡°Say, wife, are youmitting an immoral act in public?¡± Hee Jingyan didn''t bother about Xu Yangyi''s rudeness. Instead, he walked up to him and looked at him dangerously. Then, he shot a cold nce at Yan Xingwei and a hint of killing intent was exposed in the air.


    The corner of Yan Xingwei''s mouth twitched. Could it be that he saw Yangyi''s actions were too intimate with me, so he directly charged over to kill!

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 - He Didn''t Even Get Angry When He Called His Wife


    ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°cheated?¡± Xu Yangyi''s face was pped beyond recognition, and he added on to his anger, ¡°Who the f * * k cheated? Can you not be so disgusting? ¡°You made me be you.¡±


    ¡°It''s not because you did it, but because you are my wife. Next time, kiss me in public with another man, and I will punish your wife.¡± Picking up Xu Yangyi''s chin, before Xu Yangyi could finish his words, he had already interrupted him. Then, he frowned and looked at Xu Yangyi with a hint of warning.


    Because Hee Jingyan looked angry, Xu Yangyi was a bit surprised, but he said unhappily, ¡°Who kissed me? Are you blind? ¡°


    F * ck, uncle ran out and suddenly said something? Was his brain pinched?


    ¡°No?¡± Hee Jingyan immediately felt a sense of danger, but his sharp eyes only nced at Yan Xingwei.


    Yan Xingwei''s face darkened. What does this have to do with me!


    However, how could he let Yangyi be the bait? He was following him in the dark.


    When I first heard about Yangyi''s marriage, I thought that it was because Warm Sister ran away. He used Yangyi to vent his anger and decided to marry Yangyi. Now, it seems that I was mistaken, because Hee Jingyan is a serious man.


    But can you not be jealous of me! He couldn''t afford it.


    Yan Xingwei furrowed his brows and sighed, because Hee Jingyan''s current expression was as if he was going to tear him into eight pieces.


    ¡°Xu Yangyison came over himself. Heaven and earth can be seen.¡± Yan Xingwei was the first to exin that he didn''t want to bother Xu Yangyi and Hee Jingyan anymore, since Xiao Ling was already annoying him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He didn''t express too much, because he knew very well that Xu Yangyi was the one who leaned on him. But the fact was that Yan Xingwei and Xu Yangyi had a good rtionship, and Xu Yangyi, other than having a good rtionship with men, was also an enemy of Hee Jingyan.


    Did he have a clear idea in his heart? That is to say, anger?


    The corner of Yan Xingwei''s mouth twitched again, because Hee Jingyan was even more jealous than he imagined.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll f * * k off. You two take your time.¡± Then, he pulled Xiao Ling, who was standing on the side, and left with big steps.


    Xiao Ling, who was suddenly pulled away by Yan Xingwei, was stunned and tried to struggle free. However, Yan Xingwei kept on striding forward and he had no chance to break free.


    ¡°You, let go of me.¡± Xiao Ling panicked as his face started to turn pale slowly, as if he was afraid to be alone with Yan Xingwei.


    ¡°If you want me to be angry here, you can try not to follow me.¡± Yan Xingwei, who was standing in front of him, warned him without turning his head back.


    Xiao Ling immediately shut his mouth, but also dragged his feet as he turned around to help Xu Yangyi. He could see the panic and fear in his eyes.


    Xu Yangyi was going to stop him because Xiao Ling seemed to be on the verge of crying. However, he understood Yan Xingwei''s personality and knew that he wouldn''t hurt Xiao Ling, so he raised his hand and bade his farewells to Xiao Ling, signaling him not to be afraid.


    However, Xiao Ling was afraid as well. Tears immediately welled up in his eyes.


    Eh? Did he cry? No way! Why are you so afraid of Yan Xingwei? Xu Yangyi still had the energy to worry about Xiao Ling!


    In the end, Hee Jingyan, who was being ignored, immediately got angry. He said dangerously, ¡°Wife.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Xu Yangyi, who was interrupted, immediately replied his dissatisfaction. However, he did not scold Hee Jingyan for calling him his wife.


    And Hee Jingyan suddenly, do not know why the mood also became better, probably because he called Xu Yangyi''s wife, he did not get angry!

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 - Love on the Street


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Seeing Hee Jingyan''s sudden smile, Xu Yangyi''s brows tightened.


    You were so angry just a moment ago, and now you''reughing now? Are you kidding me?


    Xu Yangyi''s words really deserved to be taught. Fortunately, he didn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, Hee Jingyan would definitely frown! However, looking at Hee Jingyan''s current state, he didn''t seem to be in the mood to be angry. Instead, he was looking at Xu Yangyi with a crafty smile.


    ¡°So what the fuck are youughing about?¡± Seeing Hee Jingyan speak, and instead give him a malicious smile, Xu Yangyi immediately became furious.


    ¡°I''m notughing.¡± Hee Jingyan finally opened his mouth and spoke. Hisrge hands gently wrapped around Xu Yangyi as he gently pulled him into his embrace. Then, he helped him to straighten his cor. He looked like he was doting on him.


    Perhaps because he was used to being carried in Hee Jingyan''s arms, Xu Yangyi didn''t immediately react and tried to push him away. Instead, he tightly closed his eyes and said, ¡°You don''t feel hot, but I do feel hot. Stay away from me.¡±


    After saying that, he pushed Hee Jingyan. However, he was no longer as aggressive as before. At least, he didn''t give Hee Jingyan a p.


    Hee Jingyan was also a bit surprised that Xu Yangyi was so easy to talk to. However, when he thought about Xu Yangyi being used to his intimacy, that was why he didn''t have any reaction.


    A trace of craftiness shed across his eyes. Then, he naturally raised his hand to wipe the sweat off Xu Yangyi''s forehead. He even lowered his head and kissed him. Then, he said to the dumbstruck Wu liang at the side, ¡°Umbre.¡±


    Because it was on the street right now, there were so many people walking around, so many pairs of eyes were watching. Therefore, this intimacy of Hee Jingyan caused Ji Guangming to not be able to react, and after staring nkly at Hee Jingyan for a while, he finally made an ¡°oh¡± and was about to run ahead in a fluster to ask if there were any umbres for sale, but he didn''t take a step forward, Xu Yangyi already said nonchntly, ¡°Why are you holding up an umbre!¡± This little bit of sun doesn''t kill people. ¡± He then turned to Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°I''m asking you to stay away from me. What kind of umbre do you want Ji Guangming to buy?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would get caught in the sun! ¡°Look at your arms. They''re all red from the sun.¡± He looked as if he was in pain.


    Only after Hee Jingyan spoke did Xu Yangyi look at his arm. It had actually been tanned until a red mark was left on it.


    ¡°I''m going to be dizzy soon. Let''s go to the mall and take a walk. It''s too hot on the streets after blowing on the air conditioner.¡±


    Hee Jingyan ruffled Xu Yangyi''s hair and then kissed him on the head, indicating for him to walk towards the shade. However, Xu Yangyi said, ¡°I want to go home. What shopping mall?¡±


    Dad hasn''t seen me for so long, he must be worried too! At least go home and report back to him that he was safe, and ask about the whereabouts of Xu Nuannuan''s woman.


    However, Xu Yangyi seemed to have forgotten one thing, and that was to escape. In the past, all he could think about was to escape from Hee Jingyan''s side. But now, Xu Yangyi seemed to have forgotten one thing, and that was escaping. He was already used to living with Hee Jingyan and had no intention of leaving.


    ¡°Take a taxi back!¡± When will we get home? ¡± Hee Jingyan knew that Xu Yangyi no longer had the same thoughts as before, so he didn''t stop him from going home. He was also very sure that Xu Yangyi couldn''t leave him now.


    ¡°I don''t have any money.¡± Xu Yangyi answered very straightforwardly because he was already wearing Xu Nuannuan''s wedding dress that day. How could he bring money with him?


    Hearing Xu Yangyi''s words, Hee Jingyan didn''t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That''s why you came all the way here?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes at the gloating Hee Jingyan, but then he smiled and said, ¡°Besides, I''m afraid that someone will be unable to keep up with my ns and give him time to raise some people.¡± Xu Yangyi seemed to have other intentions. He nced at Nan Xiao out of the corner of his eyes and noticed that since the arrival of Hee Jingyan, he had been in a state of shock the whole time.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 - I Know I''m in Pain He Jingyan


    I want to see what tricks he, Nan Xiao, can y. Anyway, he''s free right now, so it might be a good idea to pass the time.


    Hee Jingyan obviously knew who Xu Yangyi was referring to, but he didn''t show any superfluous expression. Instead, he suddenly picked up Xu Yangyi and said to Liu Tie, who still couldn''t keep up, ¡°Go and stop a car.¡±


    Ji Guangming was still hesitating whether to ask about the umbre, but Hee Jingyan had already given him another order.


    He gave an ¡°oh¡± in a daze, then quickly ran to the side of the road and hailed a taxi.


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Carry me however you want, I can walk by myself. ¡± Xu Yangyi, who was lifted up by Hee Jingyan, immediately struggled. Originally, he was only talking about Hee Jingyan, but at this moment, he noticed the gazes of the people around him and he was at a loss of what to do because everyone was looking at the two of them as if they were monkeys.


    After all, the people in this country had not been opened to such a degree. Most importantly, Hee Jingyan was wearing a handsome military uniform, which made them mistake him for someone who was filming a TV show. The scene became more and more lively, and soon, a lot of people gathered.


    Xu Yangyi''s face immediately turned red because he realized that Hee Jingyan had done too many inappropriate actions in front of so many people.


    ¡°uncle, you must be doing this on purpose!¡± Other than this, Xu Yangyi couldn''t think of anything else. He immediately lifted Hee Jingyan''s shirt and looked at him dangerously, as if his anger was about to burst.


    However, Hee Jingyan tenderly held his butt, pinched Xu Yangyi''s cheek, and said with a clear smile, ¡°How did my sweet and sweet wife and I be intentional? You also think too badly of me, my wife.¡± In the end, he even had a sorrowful look on his face.


    It would be weird if Xu Yangyi bought it, but the danger on his face was getting deeper. He forcefully pulled Hee Jingyan''s cor, forced him to look at himself and angrily said, ¡°Who the fuck is being sweet with you, how shameless.¡± Then, he angrily pushed Hee Jingyan away. ¡°Put me down, or else I''ll give you a p to eat.¡± He didn''t want to be a joke.


    ¡°Even a knife has to swallow what my wife has given me!¡± Hee Jingyan was smiling with a face full of smiles. He even leaned close to Xu Yangyi''s face and kissed him.


    He then rubbed his head andughed, ¡°Don''t be angry, just go home and beat him up.¡± Hee Jingyan would never let up until he hadpletely infuriated his wife! Sometimes, he just didn''t know if Xu Yangyi was pitiful. Hee Jingyan was pitiable after being beaten up.


    In short, one of them was willing to be beaten! Perhaps there was another vor to it, at least this kind of married life would not be too rigid.


    F * ck, this uncle was definitely sick.


    Towards Hee Jingyan''s shamelessness, Xu Yangyi cursed loudly in his heart. Then, a fistnded on Hee Jingyan''s face. He was furious because the people on the side were all pointing and talking.


    Hee Jingyan felt a wave of pain, but he did not lose his temper. Instead, he wiped the corner of his mouth and hissed. He looked like he was really beaten up by Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was also shocked. Because his fist was quicker than his brain, he did not expect this punch himself.


    It seemed to be in pain. It couldn''t be that he was in pain, right?


    Xu Yangyi started to feel a little guilty, but he immediately defended himself, ¡°You came over yourself, it''s well-deserved that you were beaten.¡±


    He clearly wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but he noticed Hee Jingyan''s expression from the corner of his eyes. The worry on his face was obvious and he looked a little cute. It seemed that he felt sorry for Hee Jingyan now!

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 - Herculean Assault Thrown down


    Because Xu Yangyi showed such a humble expression after hitting him for the first time, Hee Jingyan felt that it was a bit new.


    Did this mean that he knew he had hit too hard? It seems that my wife knows how to pity me! And you know you hurt me, self-reflection.


    Although his mouth was still as stubborn as before, he undoubtedly knew that he was wrong.


    Hee Jingyan stared directly at Xu Yangyi''s face, taking in his embarrassment. Then, he suddenly stopped and smiled, ¡°Wife, do you feel so sorry for me?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Who the f * * k feels sorry for you, stop smearing gold on your face. ¡°


    Hearing Hee Jingyan''s words, Xu Yangyi immediately retorted. However, he was very excited. He felt that this ce was as good as dead.


    As the saying goes, ¡®cover up''. Xu Yangyi''s action waspletely showing its original vor.


    ¡°Really?¡± The smile on Hee Jingyan''s face was crafty. He just wanted to see Xu Yangyi blushing without knowing what to do.


    ¡°Whether it''s real or fake, we can eat it!¡± Sun, how long are you going to stand there holding me like a fool? ¡°


    Seeing that he no longer had an excuse to talk with Hee Jingyan, Xu Yangyi suddenly changed the topic. He turned his head away and said, ¡°Anyway, I''m not going to look at Hee Jingyan. I''m afraid I''m too guilty!¡±


    Damn it! uncle must have done that on purpose, because he wanted to see me make a fool of myself before he let me go.


    Then, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He suddenly punched Hee Jingyan in the abdomen, humphed in annoyance, and arrogantly moved to the side. It was just like he wanted to let Hee Jingyan y around with him, I want to take revenge on your arrogance, it was really an unspeakably cute appearance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were outside, Hee Jingyan would have already pressed Xu Yangyi down on him and punished him well. Who told Xu Yangyi to show such a naturally cute expression every now and then?


    ¡°Wife, you can''t show such an attractive expression in front of others, especially Zuo Bo.¡±


    Hee Jingyan suddenly frowned and warned. Perhaps it was due to Xu Yangyi being too cute, he was afraid that Zuo Bo wouldn''t be able to control himself! This was because Zuo Bo had always been a chaotic person, but now that Zuo Bo and Loong Shen had made further progress, he didn''t know whether Hee Jingyan''s worries woulde true or not.


    ¡°seduce¡­ Tempting? ¡± Xu Yangyi was so embarrassed that his face was contorted, ¡°Don''t make others sound like unfaithful women, I''m a man.¡± In the end, he even added, ¡°Holy shit, looks like he was really angered by Hee Jingyan.¡±


    However, Hee Jingyan answered naturally, ¡°If you''re my wife, then you''re a man''s wife. Giving others flirtatious nces behind my husband''s back is definitely disobeying the rules, my wife.¡± It was as if there really was such a thing. Hee Jingyan could even sweet-talk the bitter melon.


    ¡°Human ¡­¡± Wife? F * ck, who the hell is my wife? Also, who was behind him, making eye contact with other men?


    Xu Yangyi did not say anything. Of course, he was definitely not made speechless by Hee Jingyan! He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this moment, his eyes were zing with mes.


    Following that, there was a crisp smack. Hee Jingyan received a solid p, as if the air itself was in pain.


    ¡°I don''t follow the rules of a woman, right? I''m not going to keep it for you to see. ¡± He pushed Hee Jingyan away and jumped down from his arms. Then he got into the taxi that Ji Guangming hired and closed the door angrily.


    ¡°Master, drive.¡± Ye Zichen chucked Hee Jingyan somewhere and left him in the car.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 - An Angry Xu Yangyi


    Due to Xu Yangyi suddenly getting on the car, even the master was shocked. He was stunned for a few seconds before reacting, ¡°Customer, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere is fine, just leave this ce.¡± Xu Yangyi still had an angry look on his face and didn''t even look at Hee Jingyan.


    F * ck, you came here just to piss me off, right? I want to go home and let you live by yourself, Hee Jingyan.


    Xu Yangyi was really angry in his heart. In fact, he never thought of being this angry from the start, but after hearing Hee Jingyan''s words, he didn''t know why, but he was furious. Presumably, it was because he was a man and he was even bent over Hee Jingyan, which was already hard for him to say.


    ¡°Ah ¡­!¡± ¡°How annoying.¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly let out a loud roar and almost scared his master to death.


    He did not dare to ask too many questions and quickly drove away. He sighed in his heart.


    Ji Guangming, who got off the car, was dumbstruck as he watched the car drive away. He didn''t seem to have recovered his wits, because although Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi had just returned the car to them, they had already started quarrelling.


    What was going on? Had the colonel angered his sister-inw again?


    The corner of Ji Guangming''s mouth twitched. He could only think like this, but he quickly saluted Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°Colonel, should we catch up to sister-inw?¡±


    Hee Jingyan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and pursed his lips. He didn''t answer Ji Guangming''s question. Instead, he said: ¡°Seems like I''m really angry!¡±


    He then looked at the car and sighed, because it seemed that he had been too much of a joke. However, all of a sudden, there was a hint of a smile on his face, a hint of helplessness.


    Nan Xiao, on the other hand, felt a pang in his heart seeing that Hee Jingyan had been pped hard by Xu Yangyi. He hurried forward and said, ¡°Colonel, are you alright?¡±


    After saying that, he took out a handkerchief. He looked like he was going to wipe the blood off Hee Jingyan''s face, but was rejected by Hee Jingyan with a wave of his hand.


    Although Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything, he didn''t even look at Nan Xiao and just raised his hand, causing Nan Xiao''s heart to ache.


    His eyes dimmed and he lowered his gaze without saying a word. He only clenched the handkerchief in his hand, as if he was hurt by Hee Jingyan''s coldness.


    Why can''t I? Did I not have what Xu Yangyi had? I have apanied you for such a long time, and he, Xu Yangyi, is nothing. You''ve only been married a month.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Nan Xiao suddenly felt apologetic. It was probably because he acted on his own to give Hee Jingyan a handkerchief and was rejected. He thought it was rude and apologized for his actions!


    Hee Jingyan still didn''t say anything and just raised his head. However, he didn''t linger and turned to Wu Jun. ¡°Hire another car and follow him.¡±


    Ji Guangming was originally looking at the lost Nan Xiao in deep thought, so when Hee Jingyan said this, he was stunned for a moment. Ji Guangming was originally looking at the lost Nan Xiao in deep thought, so when Hee Jingyan said those words, he was slightly stunned.


    Was it the colonel whom the adjutant liked? It was no wonder that he kept looking at his sister-inw with jealousy.


    Nan Xiao also had a downcast expression because Hee Jingyan didn''t even look at him. However, after Hee Jingyan nced at him, his face immediately lit up. He looked very happy like this. It seemed like he was also easily satisfied.


    However, when he thought of Xu Yangyi, his eyes immediately shed with killing intent.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 - The Dead Colonel Was in Charge


    Xu Yangyi, today, I will not let you go back alive.


    Nan Xiao clenched his fist as if he had made that decision.


    Then he reached into his pocket and pressed his phone. No one knew what he was doing, but all of a sudden, he walked towards Ji Guangming and said with a smile, ¡°Let me take a taxi!¡±


    Ji Guangming, who was in a hurry to stop him, looked at him in confusion. Then, he immediately looked at Hee Jingyan as if asking for his permission.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly smiled and signaled Ji Guangming to let Nan Xiao stop the car.


    Ji Guangming replied with a good look. Then, he acted as if nothing had happened and said to Wu Tie with a smile, ¡°Then I''ll be troubling you, Lieutenant.¡± The smile on his face made others feel as if he was carrying a heavy burden. Presumably, Nan Xiao was thinking the same thing.


    However, Ji Guangming didn''t have such a deal in his heart. He quickly walked to Hee Jingyan''s side and whispered to Hee Jingyan, ¡°Colonel, now that sister-inw is leaving alone in the car and we don''t have anyone to protect her, we can still let the aide-de-de-camp move freely. Is it really okay?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Is it really possible for my decision to go awry? ¡± Hee Jingyan didn''t exin. Instead, he nced at the uneasy Ji Guangming.


    When Ji Guangming heard this, his face immediately changed. He quickly apologized, ¡°It was my subordinate who overstepped his boundaries.¡±


    Why am I so stupid! How could he question the Colonel''s orders?


    Ji Guangming cursed himself for being stupid. After some thought, he muttered to himself, ¡°Everyone has seen the Colonel''s affection for his sister-inw. He can''t put his sister-inw in danger. There must be some other considerations.¡±


    ¡°Colonel, please get in.¡±


    Nan Xiao had caught a taxi. He respectfully told Hee Jingyan to get on the bus first, but stopped Ji Guangming who had to catch up with him. ¡°You and I will be in the same car!¡± He had a big smile on his face.


    Ji Guangming was a little confused and nced at Hee Jingyan again. However, Hee Jingyan did not say anything, so he could only mutter in response before following Nan Xiao to the car behind them.


    The three of them took a taxi! Why stop two cars?


    Ji Guangming was puzzled. However, since he was alone with Nan Xiao, he was naturally on guard, but he did not show it as he was afraid that Nan Xiao would notice it.


    At this time, Nan Xiao didn''t have the time to look at Ji Guangming, he suddenly said to his master, ¡°Follow that car.¡±


    He did not point out which car it was, nor did he say much to his master.


    Ji Guangming was stunned. He suddenly felt that something was off, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Rosen and Geramine, who were not far away, saw Xu Yangyi leaving in the car. Hee Jingyan merely followed along. The two of them suddenly smiled at each other in tacit understanding.


    ¡°The main show is finally about to begin?¡± Geramine had a look of anticipation.


    Lao Jiu also seemed to be very interested, ¡°Male lion, it''s been a long time since you stopped showing off your might!¡±


    ¡°There are some people who don''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth.¡± Rosen merely said coldly, then asked the tank beside the headphones, ¡°Are all the personnel present?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, we''ve already made up our positions. Sister-inw has already entered our sanctuary. We won''t let the enemies seed.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rosen replied with a straight face, but then added, ¡°The colonel said, he will be responsible for all the consequences. Let the brothers do as they please. If he dies, it''s all his business.¡±


    Hearing Rosen''s words, Tank immediatelyughed heartily, ¡°It really is the Colonel.¡± It looked as if they had been waiting for this for a long time. When the other soldiers heard this, they all whistled in unison and were ready to move.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 - Protected Father and Son of the Xu Family


    At the same time, at Xu Yangyi''s house, Gong Cheng''s expression turned frighteningly serious after receiving a phone call.


    ¡°Yangyi deployed Hee Jingyan''s troops?¡± He almost shouted, his voice tinged with panic.


    Hee Jingyan would never let Yangyi leave the army unattended. What happened?


    ¡°I''m not entirely sure either. Although Hee Jingyan also left, the situation seemsplicated. What should we do now?¡± The urgency in his voice was evident to Ye Xiao.


    ¡°Deploy everyone immediately to ensure Yangyi''s safety. If he gets even a single scratch, none of you shoulde back alive.¡±


    Gong Cheng could no longer contain his anger and rushed downstairs. It was as if the world was ending; he was no longer calm andposed.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I''ll do it right away.¡± Those on the other end of the call were terrified, witnessing Gong Cheng''s anger for the first time, and quickly packed up to take action.


    After hanging up, Gong Cheng ripped off his tie in frustration, his eyes suddenly turning icy cold.


    He descended the stairs step by step and headed straight for the door. Just as he was about to leave, Xu Jing emerged from the kitchen, looking at him with confusion.


    ¡°Gong Cheng?¡± It was as if he was asking why he was in such a rush.


    Hearing Xu Jing''s voice, Gong Cheng paused briefly before saying, ¡°I''m going out.¡± With that, he quickly vanished.


    It was the first time Xu Jing had seen Gong Cheng in such a bad mood. He was a bit stunned and could only stand there, muttering an ¡°oh¡± as he stared nkly at the entrance.


    ¡°Did something happen at thepany?¡± Xu Jing mumbled to himself, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He simply yawnedzily and headed upstairs.


    However, just as he took a few more steps, the door swung open again, and Gong Cheng returned with worry etched on his face.


    ¡°Don''t go out, and wait for me. Don''t open the door for anyone.¡±


    He then shut the door firmly, leaving Xu Jing behind.


    Once he regained hisposure, Xu Jing awkwardly muttered, ¡°I''m not Yangyi.¡±


    However, even Xu Yangyi was probably more reliable than his father!


    Still worried, Gong Cheng made another call, instructing half of the team to return and protect Xu Jing while he personally escorted Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Are you on your way?¡± His subordinates were all shocked, fearing Gong Cheng''s anger, and quickly snapped out of their surprise to ry the message.


    In the car, Gong Cheng checked the location and drove out of the yard as if every second counted.


    Xu Jing, watching from the window upstairs, was even more shocked as it seemed something significant was happening.


    He set down his cup and hurriedly picked up the phone, intending to call Gong Cheng to ask if something was wrong. But realizing that if Gong Cheng hadn''t told him, it must be something he wasn''t supposed to know, he hesitated and put the phone down.


    ¡°Maybe it''s just a rush to get to the publishing firm in time. That kind of thing happens often, and Gong Cheng is already on his way.¡±


    Xu Jing reassured himself, chuckling at his own thoughts, and then stopped worrying as he went to enjoy hisics.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 - It may Not be an ident to Marry Xu Yang


    The moment Gong Cheng left, Dragon Riding Team, which had been secretly sent out to monitor the movement of the Xu Family, immediately contacted Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Gong Cheng left the Xu Family alone?¡± Hee Jingyan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Colonel. Judging from the direction he''s headed, he should be going to sister-inw''s ce. Those who are secretly protecting sister-inw''s father should leave as well. Should we continue to follow him?¡±


    Because Hee Jingyan was originally suspicious of Gong Cheng''s identity, when Gong Cheng was no longer in Xu Family, Hee Jingyan''s subordinates would ask him if he wanted to follow them.


    Hee Jingyan did not give themand immediately because his subordinate reported that Gong Cheng was in a hurry to leave. Coincidentally, Xu Yangyi was on the street right now, which made him alert.


    Did hee to pick Yangyi up? Or something else?


    Hee Jingyan thought that Gong Cheng woulde to pick Xu Yangyi up because he found out from Loong Shen that Gong Cheng doted on Xu Yangyi, so he was afraid that Xu Yangyi might be wronged after marrying him.


    Hee Jingyan went into deep thought. Because there was something that didn''t make sense, which was why he had only juste to snatch Xu Yangyi.


    Just when Hee Jingyan was puzzled, his subordinate suddenly eximed, ¡°Strange, didn''t those people leave? Why are you back? ¡°


    ¡°Those people are back?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the colonel, everyone has suddenly returned. And this time, they aren''t secretly observing us, but chose to stay at the exit of the Xu Family.¡±


    This was probably to protect his sister-inw and father''s safety from close quarters. But wasn''t his sister-inw just a nouveau riche? Wasn''t this situation way too exaggerated! They were making it sound like a big shot.


    The man sighed in amusement at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t seem to mind, but when Hee Jingyan heard this, he suddenly became serious.


    Looking at it now, Loong Shen''s words are quite reasonable. My wife''s family background is no small matter! Otherwise, this man called Gong Cheng wouldn''t be so nervous, and his current panic shouldn''t be because he knew Yangyi was in danger, which was why he left the Xu Family in such a flustered manner.


    However, he could not be at ease with his father-inw being alone at home, and even brought him back. So from the looks of the current situation, the identity of my wife and father-inw is definitely not ordinary, if not, why would she have the protection of a secretive man like Gong Cheng?


    Plus, the death of my mother-inw was so strange, and Xu Nuannuan, who was supposed to be my wife, couldn''t get her file on her.


    Interesting, it seems like my wife isn''t really a muddle-headed dowry!


    Therefore, all the signs indicated that there must be some unspeakable secret within.


    Suddenly, Hee Jingyan smirked. That old man definitely has something to do with this. I was wondering why he suddenly found me a wife, so he had something else in mind.


    ¡°What about the colonel? Do you want to stay here and keep an eye on them? Or should I join you? ¡± After a long time, the man still didn''t hear Hee Jingyan''s order.


    Hee Jingyan also heard it, but after a long while, he replied, ¡°Half of them stayed where they are while the other half followed Gong Cheng. I want to know their movements.¡±


    Other than this man, there should be no other target for this matter to break through.


    ¡°It''s the colonel.¡±

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 - Do You Want Me or Is It He Jingyan?


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly said after pressing down on the Bluetooth.


    Although he didn''t say the name, someone inside replied, ¡°It''s not far from Yangyi, it''s in the range.¡± Finally, there was the sound of a car racing.


    ¡°Did you hear what happened just now?! Follow him closely, and if necessary, capture him alive. ¡± Hee Jingyan gave an order without any clue.


    The man gawked. He knew Hee Jingyan wanted him to go with Gong Cheng, but he was also curious about his mission. What was he supposed to ask Xu Yangyi when they were halfway through? Didn''t he need protection? However, thinking that the other party was Hee Jingyan, he must have his own ns. Thus, he didn''t ask too much and instead steered the car and began to track the location of Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Loong Shen.¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly called out again. His voice sounded extremely cold.


    ¡°Hurry up and make up for it.¡± Without waiting for Hee Jingyan''s order, Loong Shen from Bluetooth already knew what he was going to say, so he spoke first.


    Then, he looked at Zuo Bo, who was driving the car, and told him to follow the driver''s position and follow Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Didn''t they already know that the worst would happen! Being in such a hurry right now, it really doesn''t suit your personality. ¡°


    Zuo Bo breathed out a mouthful of smoke and interruptedzily. He looked like he was just talking, as if he didn''t care about this matter.


    ¡°Don''t talk sarcastically like that. I will skin you if anything happens to Yangyi.¡±


    Because Hee Jingyan knew that the car must have been driven by Zuo Bo and his speed was under his control, he said that. However, he didn''t say anything out of anger or warning because his words were just a bit more forceful.


    Zuo Bo spread out his hands and didn''t reply. He nced at Loong Shen with an expression of ¡°your boss has a really good temper¡±.


    Loong Shen only replied with a calm look and then immediately ignored him. That was because he was not used to people saying that Hee Jingyan was wrong. Even if the target was Zuo Bo, it was still the same.


    Zuo Bo immediately frowned, because Loong Shen''s expression clearly indicated that he was leaning towards Hee Jingyan. He was about to say something, but a sharp de was already pressed against his neck, and then the cold eyes of Loong Shen followed, ¡°Do you need me to give you some motivation before you can honestly drive?¡±


    There was no need to mention the motivation, it was definitely hot. However, it was normal for Loong Shen to be angry. After all, he was on a mission and couldn''t be careless.


    Zuo Bo immediately snorted and a hint of bloodlust appeared in his eyes. He nced at Loong Shen and asked, ¡°Do you want me or Hee Jingyan?¡± With a hint of danger in your eyes, if you dare to answer that Hee Jingyan, I will kill you right here.


    However, Loong Shen could clearly see it, but he still said, ¡°Hee Jingyan.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the car came to a screeching halt. Then, everyone heard a rustling sound inside their Bluetooth, and themotion between Zuo Bo and Loong Shen disappeared.


    ¡°Colonel, could something have happened to the second lieutenant?¡± When Rosen heard the sound of the emergency brakes, he thought that the two of them had encountered an enemy attack and hurriedly asked for instructions.


    However, on Hee Jingyan''s side, the corner of his mouth twitched. Other than that man, Zuo Bo, stopping the car, what else could happen?


    All of a sudden, he pinched the center of his eyebrows. Just what were these two doing here? Love?


    ¡°Ignore the two of them. Once we''ve locked onto the target, we''ll just wait for them.¡±


    ¡°It''s the colonel.¡±

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 - The Shadow That Zopo Left for Them


    ¡°The voice just now, could it be ¡­¡± Brother Wu steel, right!? ¡± On Geramine''s side, he suddenly twitched his mouth and said.


    Rosen looked at Warden Zuo Bo in confusion, as if he was saying, ¡°Why do you know Warden Zuo Bo?¡±


    The corner of Geramine''s mouth twitched even more when he received Rosen''s gaze. He didn''t dare to tell Rosen that the aphrodisiac he gave him was from Zuo Bo.


    It could also be said that Geramine was interested in men, and had learned it from Zuo Bo. At that time, Geramine knew that Zuo Bo had a person he liked, but he had never been able to get his hands on that person. Thus, Geramine became interested in Geramine, and shifted his gaze to Rosen, who was his bodyguard at the back.


    When he met Zuo Bo, Geramine was only 11 to 12 years old. Many things were still unclear, but Zuo Bo had already started instilling a lot of unhealthy thoughts into him. Things between man and man were only a small part of it.


    ¡°Brother Wu steel, you''re not going to stay in your army right now are you?!¡± Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to be here. Furthermore, the person who just spoke to him should be the person he likes for a long time. I remember that his name is Loong Shen, Rosen''s superior.


    ¡°And?¡± Rosen red at him again, with a dangerous expression on his face. Perhaps it was due to Geramine suddenly being too naughty.


    Hearing this, Geramine was even more sure that Zuo Bo was living in the army. His face darkened as he suddenly warned Wu Tie, ¡°When you see Brother Liu Tie in the future, you must take a detour.¡±


    Geramine, for some inexplicable reason, suddenly said the same words as Hee Jingyan. It seemed like Zuo Bo was something that no one dared to neglect before.


    Lao Jiu looked as if he also felt the same way. He revealed the same expression as Geramine and said, ¡°Listen to XII, this really isn''t a joke.¡±


    He had thought that he would never have the chance to meet him again after he transferred to the Warden position. He had never expected to meet him here.


    ¡°Lao Jiu, go home.¡± Suddenly, Geramine acted like he was in a hurry.


    Lao Jiu immediately replied with satisfaction. He looked like he didn''t want to meet Zuo Bo. It was really a mystery where Zuo Bo was and what the two of them experienced in the past.


    However, Rosen didn''t want to do it. He was on a mission right now, so he said viciously, ¡°Do you want me to kick you guys off, or do you want me to get off by yourselves.¡±


    It was just a warning for the car to leave and you had to leave by yourselves.


    ¡°Of course you have toe back with me. I definitely can''t leave you here by yourself. Brother Zuo Bo is a ferocious beast, you will be eaten until not even your bones are left.¡±


    Geramine exined and gave Lao Jiu a look, telling him to turn around and go home immediately. He didn''t give Rosen a chance to speak and said to Bluetooth, ¡°I took my wife away! After that, you can decide for yourself. It''s your own wife anyways. ¡°


    With that, he immediately disconnected and forcefully repressed Rosen, who had started a big fight against him, and returned home.


    Geramine was unavoidable, he would definitely be beaten and roared at. However, he would rather die from the pain than let Rosen and Zuo Bo meet.


    What about Hee Jingyan? His temper was already on the verge of exploding, because of this couple. Just what were they doing here? Love?


    The other Dragon Riding Team soldiers who were listening also had faces twitching, because they too, wanted to know what exactly these people were here for.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 - Rosen Had Always Liked Jeramine?


    ¡°Well, Colonel, what should we do now?¡± Since Hee Jingyan remained silent, Tank braced himself and asked, given the tense atmosphere in Bluetooth.


    ¡°The n is proceeding as expected. They were never part of the original n.¡±


    Hee Jingyan seemed to have anticipated something like this, and his tone remained calm.


    It wasn''t Geramine''s first time trying to rob Rosen midway, so Tank understood perfectly. However, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth before replying respectfully.


    The colonel''s patience was extraordinary! Anyone else would have long been infuriated! How did he manage to suppress his anger?


    Tank couldn''t help but feel deep admiration. However, when he recalled Zuo Bo''s dangerous words that Geramine had mentioned over Bluetooth, the corner of his mouth twitched again.


    XII probably doesn''t know that Captain Rosen was teased by Warden Zuo Bo in the past! After all, Warden Zuo Bo was the former captain of the Dragon Riding Team, and they had some interactions.


    And back then, Captain Rosen almost threw Warden Zuo Bo off his shoulder. Tank didn''t need to worry about Captain Rosen being bullied!


    Perhaps Captain Rosen was the only one who could get away with bullying! Did he think Captain Rosen was easy to push around?


    Tank felt angry on Rosen''s behalf, but suddenly, a thought struck him, and his expression darkened.


    Why would Captain Rosen allow XII to push him around?


    Tank realized he was asking the wrong question.


    Could it be¡­ that Captain Rosen has actually fallen for XII?


    However, when he said that, he burst outughing and told himself it was impossible. It must be because of Geramine''s status that Rosen couldn''t afford to offend him.


    But after a while, even Tank felt that this excuse was weak, because no one could force Rosen to do something he didn''t want to do, let alone end up in bed with a man.


    Tank covered his face with his hands¡ªhad Captain Rosen fallen for XII a long time ago?


    So it turns out, we were the ones who were being tactless!


    Because Tank was eitherughing or covering his face, the teammates around him looked at him as if he were an alien.


    ¡°Hey Tank, are you alright?¡±


    Was he worried that Captain Rosen would be bullied by XII? That seemed to be the only logical exnation, since Tank and Rosen had a close rtionship.


    ¡°If it''s Captain Rosen, he''ll definitely find a way to protect himself.¡± One of the men patted Tank on the back tofort him.


    However, Tank sighed and said dejectedly, ¡°Let''s not concern ourselves with Captain Rosen anymore; maybe one day, he''ll take drastic measures.¡±


    Interfering with Captain Rosen''s love life might actually lead to such an oue.


    The man was confused because Tank had always been the most vocal about wanting to help Rosen, but now he was suddenly saying something strange.


    The man assumed Tank was just overly nervous, so he responded with a simple ¡°oh¡± and didn''t ask for more details. Even if he had asked, Tank wouldn''t have shared! After all, this was Rosen''s private matter, and he couldn''t talk about it.


    ¡°Slow down, sister-inw''s car is just ahead,¡± the man reminded him, noticing Tank was distracted.


    Tank finally snapped back to reality and quickly responded.


    No way, now isn''t the time to think about Captain Rosen. Sister-inw''s safety is the priority; if anything happens to her, the colonel will definitely kill us.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 - You Son of a Bitch He Jingyan


    ¡°F * ck, aren''t you going to follow that uncle?¡±


    As for Xu Yangyi, he was just angry, he had no intention of getting angry.


    However, when he looked back, he did not see Hee Jingyan following him in the car.


    ¡°Okay, Hee Jingyan, after angering me, you ran away yourself, right? See how I deal with you when I get home. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi clenched his fist with a ferocious look on his face. He looked like he was definitely going to beat Hee Jingyan to death.


    ¡°About that, customer, how much longer do you need to sit for?!¡±


    His master looked at Xu Yangyi with trepidation and asked timidly.


    Because Xu Yangyi was always angry in his car, the master was afraid that Xu Yangyi woulde and vent his anger on him.


    ¡°Didn''t I say to keep it open? What? I''m afraid I don''t have the money to give it to you! ¡± Xu Yangyi gave his master a hard look, looking as if he was still angry.


    However, Xu Yangyi truly didn''t have any money on him. It was just that Ye Zichen didn''t know if he could remember it or not.


    ¡°No, no, of course I''m not afraid that you will ride in an overlord car. It''s just that if you don''t give me a spot, I won''t be able to drive!¡±


    The master quickly exined with a wave of his hand. He was already a middle-aged uncle, why would he be afraid of Xu Yangyi, a child that had just matured.


    Was it because I didn''t go out to look at the calendar today? Why did I run into such a deity?


    The master wanted to cry but had no tears. Perhaps what he was afraid of was not Xu Yangyi, because at that time, he nced at Hee Jingyan and found out that the other person''s identity was not ordinary.


    Thus, the reason why his master was trembling like this, was probably because he was afraid that something had happened to him.


    ¡°Why don''t you give me a ce to send you over?¡±


    The master looked like he wanted to quickly put Xu Yangyi down, but Xu Yangyi said angrily, ¡°Why are you spouting so much nonsense? If I tell you to drive, you drive. I''ll give you three times the money. In the end, Xu Yangyi added, ¡°Don''t say I''m bullying you!¡±


    It means that I won''t let you run around blindly. I will give you whatever you need to give me.


    When his master heard this, he seemed to have earned something from it. He immediately became happy, but then he shook his head and told himself that it was reasonable.


    I can''t afford to mess with a soldier. If something really happens in a moment, I''m not allowed to eat prison cells! How much is it worth?


    Looks like Master has good self-awareness! However, the problem was that he didn''t dare to call Xu Yangyi to get out of the car.


    As for Xu Yangyi? His heart was not here, so he did not notice the difficulty of being a teacher.


    Not longter, he took out his cell phone. Seeing that there was not a single message, he became even angrier.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn Hee Jingyan, since you don''t even send me an apology message, are you really ignoring me!? ¡°


    In the past, when Hee Jingyan stuck to him, Xu Yangyi was frustrated to death. But now, Hee Jingyan ignored him. He was so upset that he was about to explode. He wished he could beat Hee Jingyan to death.


    Maybe Xu Yangyi doesn''t know what this feeling is! He only felt that Hee Jingyan ignored him, and that he was just angry.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard grandson.¡± Xu Yangyi finally shouted crazily and randomly grabbed his hair. It seemed that he was extremely angry.


    At this moment, someone wasughing to himself. It was Hee Jingyan, who put the bug in Xu Yangyi''s pocket when he wasn''t paying attention.


    Hee Jingyan was just afraid that Xu Yangyi would lose his connection, so he put on the bug just in case. However, he didn''t expect to hear Xu Yangyi''s heartfelt words.


    ¡°My wife is really cute!¡± His smile was thick and charming.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 - Zopo''s Insolence


    ¡°Customer, may I ask where are you going?¡± Hee Jingyan''s master, like Xu Yangyi, was trembling in fear. When he talked to Hee Jingyan, he did not even dare to look at him.


    After all, Hee Jingyan was wearing a military uniform and had an imposing aura. No one dared to look at him directly.


    Coupled with Hee Jingyan''s low chuckle and a hint of strangeness, it made his master feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    ¡°Just keep it open.¡± There were so few words and the atmosphere became stifling.


    His master could onlyugh along. After that, he continued to drive while trembling with fear, not daring to utter a single word.


    Because Hee Jingyan didn''t give out a new order, the atmosphere in Bluetooth was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    However, just as everyone was doing their tasks seriously, a strange ¡®yes'' sound suddenly drifted out from Bluetooth, with some subtlety in it.


    The soldiers looked at each other as if they had heard something strange. Then, they nodded in tacit understanding, indicating that they had heard something. Then, they clenched their teeth and continued to listen. Suddenly, there was no sound.


    What was going on?


    This was the voice in the soldiers'' hearts. Only Hee Jingyan, with a gloomy face, pinched the space between his eyebrows as if he knew the origin of the voice.


    Can''t these two guys just shut off Bluetooth ande back?


    Although Hee Jingyan didn''t know if the person on the other side was deep in love, but since it was a public ce, couldn''t he keep a low profile?


    But it couldn''t be voluntary! No matter what, Loong Shen was a self-disciplined man and would never act recklessly outside.


    But the problem was Zuo Bo! Regardless of whether Loong Shen was willing to or not, Zuo Bo had already made the first move. That was because Loong Shen had chosen Hee Jingyan and ignored him.


    ¡°Scram for me.¡±


    Suddenly, Loong Shen''s low growl came from the Bluetooth. Following that, there was the sound of punches and kicks. The movements were so big that it made people feel pain just by listening to it.


    But when he finished his sentence, it was Zuo Bo''s ghost-like chuckle, ¡°What are you scram for? Let you ignore me, right? ¡°


    After saying that, the car began to shake.


    ¡°The one with the surname ¡®Zuo'' ¡­¡±


    Loong Shen looked like he was about to yell at Zuo Bo, but he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Loong, keep scolding!¡± Why did you stop? ¡± Zuo Bo''s ghostlyughter echoed in Bluetooth, sending chills down everyone''s spines.


    ¡°The knife is delicious, isn''t it? Do you want to try the taste?¡±


    Loong Shen finally found his voice and loudly threatened Zuo Bo. It looked like he was warning him that he would feed him a knife.


    But Zuo Bo didn''t take it to heart. He chuckled and said, ¡°You look so cute when you''re shy, Loong.¡±


    However, not longter, Zuo Bo suddenly said, ¡°Little bastards, it''s not good to eavesdrop.¡±


    The moment Zuo Bo finished his sentence, Bluetooth fell silent.


    It seemed like he did it on purpose! He didn''t know his intentions, but he must be telling Hee Jingyan that Loong Shen was now his man!


    After listening to the live broadcast, the soldiers were flushed with embarrassment because they finally knew what had happened.


    Warden Zuo Bo, can''t you shut down Bluetooth and teach our second lieutenant a lesson? The soldiers were all ridiculing themselves in their hearts.


    However, he was curious. Was no one worried about what would happen to Loong Shen? He felt heartache for Loong Shen for a second.


    The corner of Hee Jingyan''s mouth twitched. He swore that from now on, he would never let Zuo Bo follow him on missions again.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 - Nan Xiao Began to Take Action


    ¡°Cough, listen to that. Listen to some music!¡±


    Perhaps it was because of the awkward atmosphere, but the tank changed the topic. However, this cough made the atmosphere even heavier.


    Tank, did you not take any medicine to go out?


    The soldiers were shouting in their hearts, because it was enough to make people breathless, and the tanks were adding fuel to the fire.


    No wonder you never got a girlfriend.


    There were even people who cursed in their hearts. However, the tank was also very pitiful! He was just being kind, so he didn''t think that he would make a fool of himself.


    Ji Guangming, who secretly brought Bluetooth with him, also twitched his mouth and thought in his heart: [Tank, you did it on purpose, right?


    Warden Zuo Bo, seriously, how could something like this be messed up in a ce like this! What if he heard and felt something?


    What Ji Guangming said was true, because there was someone who was listening and had a physiological reaction.


    Nan Xiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, obviously didn''t have Bluetooth on him, so he didn''t know what had happened.


    At this moment, he was keeping his head low as if he was waiting for other cars to catch up with him. In the end, he nced at his master.


    Sensing Nan Xiao''s actions, Ji Guangming immediately became vignt. He pressed his Bluetooth but did not say anything. However, it was not to y around but to signal everyone that something was happening to Nan Xiao.


    After everyone received the message, they tensed up again and quietly waited for Hee Jingyan''s order.


    Nan Xiao originally wanted to leave Hee Jingyan and let Ji Guangming sit in the same car as him, but he didn''t know that he had a spy by his side monitoring his every move.


    However, not long after, Nan Xiao suddenly turned to Ji Guangming and said, ¡°Just in case Sister-inw gets mad and runs around, you should get off the car and get a taxi!¡±


    Hearing Nan Xiao''s words, Ji Guangming was shocked. He thought that his identity had been exposed, so he immediately pressed on Bluetooth secretly to ask for Hee Jingyan''s permission.


    ¡°He probably thinks you''re a nuisance. Listen to him and get out of the car.¡± Hee Jingyan gave the order.


    Ji Guangming was stunned for a moment, because if he got off now, then they wouldn''t be able to control Nan Xiao''s actions. But since Hee Jingyan told him to get off, he had no choice but to listen to him.


    The moment Ji Guangming got out of the car, the car sped away before the door could close. It looked like it had been waiting for him to get out for a long time.


    ¡°Colonel, what should I do now? Would you like to find a car to keep up with the adjutant? ¡°


    ¡°No need, you can stay put.¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±


    Although he really wanted to follow along, Ji Guangming was still on standby to obey orders.


    As for Nan Xiao and the others, after getting rid of Ji Guangming, who was in the way, they immediately ordered the people nearby to hurry up and catch up with Xu Yangyi and capture him.


    ¡°First Prince still hasn''t given the order, is it really okay for us to act without authorization?¡±


    Among so many people, only the man driving the car asked a question. After all, Nan Xiao wasn''t themander of this event, they still had to listen to Kerja''s order.


    Nan Xiao, who was being questioned, was naturally angry. He said coldly, ¡°First Prince is not present right now. I have the final say. Do you have any objections?¡± He looked like the boss.


    Since Nan Xiao had already said so, the man naturally didn''t dare to say anymore. He lowered his head and apologized as he drove.


    Why were men with Nan Xiao? This started when Hee Jingyan told Ji Guangming to call a taxi.


    Because they had already thought of this idea a long time ago, Nan Xiao and the others had already sneaked into the taxi to abduct Xu Yangyi.


    However, Nan Xiao didn''t expect Hee Jingyan to appear on the way, so when he ordered the taxi informants, only one car caught up to them. Otherwise, Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi might be sitting in the car they arranged for, directly entering the urn.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 - Military Advisor Mo


    At this moment, Kerja, who was still discussing countermeasures with Military Advisor Mo, didn''t know Nan Xiao''s decision. He was still looking for the most convenient way to capture Xu Yangyi safely.


    First Prince, this little one dares to talk too much. Do you want to see this first? After all, the other party is Hee Jingyan. If Xingchen is truly in his hands, then Nan Xiao''s identity might have been exposed.


    ¡°Of course I''ve thought of this before, but if I don''t act now, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance in the future.¡±


    Besides, there''s no situation on Loong Qi''s side right now. I can''t just sit there and wait. If I don''t attack, I might really miss the opportunity.


    Military Advisor Mo narrowed his eyes, then said calmly, ¡°First Prince isn''t afraid, this is just a trap set up for us by Hee Jingyan?¡±


    Kerja was stunned, because he did not suspect much from the moment he heard about this.


    ¡°What does Military Advisor Mo mean by this?¡± Meaning, did I get screwed by that man Hee Jingyan? But didn''t Nan Xiao say that his identity was not exposed? Hee Jingyan''s attitude was the same as before.


    ¡°Just when Xingchen disappeared, Hee Jingyan''s wife left the army. No matter how you look at it, it''s a conspiracy. If I was Hee Jingyan himself, I would also use this method to pull out the enemies behind me.¡±


    Mo Zhan nced at Kerja and said. Every word he said was filled with calmness and not the slightest bit of panic. It was no wonder that Kerja thought so highly of him.


    Military Advisor Mo didn''t look that old. He was in his mid-twenties. He had a delicate and pretty face, giving off the aura of a schr. He gave the impression that humans were powerless.


    ¡°No matter what you say, Hee Jingyan has more experience than Nan Xiao. Naturally, he can also emotionlessly go through the sea and sky.¡± Seemingly seeing through Kerja''s thoughts, Military Advisor Mo pointed out his intentions and told him that Nan Xiao was not as smart as Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Of course, these are also my own opinions. The final decision will be made by you, First Prince.¡±


    Even at this time, Military Advisor Mo still looked neither impatient nor impatient. He did not apologize to his own rudeness. Looking at his appearance, Military Advisor Mo did not look any lower in front of Kerja. In his bones, there was a trace of pride that belonged to him.


    Kerja was a bit swayed by Military Advisor Mo''s advice because he brought Military Advisor Mo with him. He thought Military Advisor Mo was smart and could point him in the right direction if necessary so that Military Advisor Mo wouldn''t take too many detours.


    ¡°Contact Nan Xiao, tell him to dy the n a little.¡±


    Kerja chose to believe Military Advisor Mo. He quickly called for his men on the side, but they were so scared that they trembled, because they couldn''t contact Nan Xiao right now.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Kerja immediately became angry when he didn''t see any movement from his men.


    That subordinate immediately kneeled down, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes, yes, I''m sorry, First Prince. We, we can''t contact Nan Xiao.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Kerja immediately mmed the table and stood up, ¡°What are you guys doing? Why can''t you contact Nan Xiao?¡±


    ¡°We don''t know either. A minute ago, we were able to contact them, but now, we can''t.¡±


    The subordinate was so scared by Kerja that he couldn''t even speak properly and could only kneel down.


    Butpared to Kerja''s rage, Military Advisor Mo only raised his eyes slightly, as if he had other ns.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 - He Knew That He Had Been Tricked by He Jingyan


    Just as Kerja was infuriated, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Loong Qi, he immediately answered, ¡°Did anything happen from the investigation?¡±


    As he finished his sentence, Loong Qi hurriedly said, ¡°Get your people to withdraw immediately, we''ve all been duped.¡±


    Kerja''s heart immediately thumped. He was about to ask about the authenticity of the news, but before he could ask, Loong Qi had already said coldly, ¡°The Dragon Riding Team has already been mobilized. Do you think that Hee Jingyan is just bringing them out for a stroll?¡±


    These words woke Kerja up, but if he wanted to call for Nan Xiao to withdraw, there was nothing he could do because he couldn''t contact Nan Xiao.


    If Nan Xiao''s identity is exposed, then the chances of my identity being exposed will also be very high. I can''t leave any clues behind to give that man, Hee Jingyan, any clues.


    Kerja was thinking about what he should do in this troubled state.


    Military Advisor Mo seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He took a sip of tea and said lightly, ¡°Before he meets Hee Jingyan, I''ll make sure he doesn''t open his mouth. Isn''t that great news?¡±


    Kerja was stunned, because Military Advisor Mo wanted him to kill Nan Xiao directly to protect his own safety.


    ¡°I know that he has been by your side for a long time. You don''t want to part with him, but now, it''s either him dying or you dying. First Prince, please be more rational.¡± He raised his eyes and looked at Kerja, neither impatient nor impatient.


    Kerja knew the severity of the current situation, so he could only call for his subordinates at the side to get them to immediately deal with it.


    The faces of his subordinates paled because if even a character like Nan Xiao or Kerja could be abandoned like trash, then it goes without saying that small fry like them would be willing to pay a huge price for their lives.


    However, there was nothing they could say. They could only retreat. From their impression of Military Advisor Mo, they had always felt that he was just a weak schr to the fear they had now.


    ¡°Did something happen on your side?¡±


    After faintly hearing Military Advisor Mo''s words, Loong Qi immediately frowned, because if something were to happen to Kerja at this moment, he might be implicated as well.


    ¡°It''s just a small matter. I''ll take care of it.¡± It looked like it was telling Loong Qi not to worry, it wouldn''t be exposed.


    Loong Qi originally wanted to continue asking, but after thinking about Military Advisor Mo beside Kerja, he didn''t say anything because he understood that as long as Military Advisor Mo was around, things wouldn''t be too bad.


    ¡°As for Hee Jingyan, my abilities are limited. It has already taken a lot of effort to investigate till the Dragon Riding Teames out, so the rest is up to you. However, don''t worry. I will help you investigate this matter of Xingchen, but don''t hold too high of a hope. ¡°


    At the beginning, Loong Qi would say that they were tricked, but it wasn''t because they grasped something, but because Dragon Riding Team wasn''t in the army, and he deduced it himself. Thus, he didn''t really understand what was going on outside.


    Of course, he would also be scared. After all, what he had done with Kerja was a serious crime. If he got any leads, he would be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I''ll be counting on you then.¡± Although he knew the probability was not high, Kerja was relieved that Loong Qi was able to help.


    The two of them did not talk much and hung up the phone. Military Advisor Mo suddenly said, ¡°Loong Qi is a cunning man, First Prince should be more careful, lest he backstab me in the future.¡±


    Kerja didn''t seem happy after hearing Military Advisor Mo say that. However, he knew Military Advisor Mo was doing this for his own good. That was why he didn''t get angry, but he said coldly, ¡°I know what kind of person he is.¡±


    Hearing this, Military Advisor Mo justughed and did not say anything. However, in his heart, he also said: ¡°First Prince, are you sure?¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 - The Surrounded by Xu Yangyi


    Meanwhile, Nan Xiao, who had severed ties with Kerja, had secretly issued an order to capture Xu Yangyi, whether dead or alive.


    Of course, his subordinates had their own reservations, but due to Nan Xiao''s firm stance, they didn''t dare to voice them. However, they were still internally unsettled, unable to dismiss their concerns. After all, Kerja had instructed them to capture Xu Yangyi alive in order to lure Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Brother Wu Steel, should we report to the First Prince first?¡± The man driving the car couldn''t help but ask Wu Tie.


    Nan Xiao gave him a cold look, then loaded a bullet and aimed it at his forehead, ¡°Are you going to drive, or not?¡±


    The man''s pupils widened in fear. He quickly shut his mouth and continued driving, his hands trembling.


    Seeing the manply, Nan Xiao lowered his gun. He took out his headphones and contacted his men behind him, instructing them to gradually force Xu Yangyi''s car into a nearby alley and seize the opportunity to kill him.


    Despite their fear, everyone followed Nan Xiao''s orders, slowly maneuvering the car next to Xu Yangyi''s, leaving no space for it to escape. They could only steer into the alley and take a detour to reach the main road.


    ¡°Why are you driving inside!¡± When Xu Yangyi noticed, he was getting more anxious. He pped the back of the driver¡¯s seat and shouted.


    The driver hurriedly exined, ¡°There are too many cars outside, let''s take a detour! You don''t have a specific destination, right?¡±


    Xu Yangyi thought this made sense, so he didn''t say anything further. However, he still looked behind him, worried that Hee Jingyan might not know where he was. Overall, he was concerned about them taking the small path.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have acted this way. Xu Yangyi was now facing the consequences of his actions.


    However, as Xu Yangyi nced behind them, he noticed several taxis heading their way, more than just one or two.


    ¡°Do all taxis these days track like this?¡± Xu Yangyi asked in confusion. Then, he looked at the intersection in the alley and saw taxi shadows everywhere.


    It was as if Xu Yangyi suddenly woke up from a dream and realized that he had been surrounded by Nan Xiao''s men for a while.


    Damn, I forgot to stay cautious. I was too focused on Hee Jingyan and forgot about Nan Xiao.


    Xu Yangyi immediately reached for his waist to protect himself, scanning his surroundings for any signs of movement.


    ¡°Luckily, Hee Jingyan gave me a defensive pistol,¡± Xu Yangyi muttered to himself, then drew his gun and loaded it.


    What was initially a normal action appeared life-threatening to the taxi driver! Xu Yangyi almost pulled the trigger in a moment of inattention.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± What''s going on, driver?¡± Xu Yangyi shouted in frustration, nearly losing his temper.


    The driver thought Xu Yangyi was trying to rob him, so he covered his head with his hands and yelled, ¡°Take the money, just don''t kill me, don''t kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! Are you out of your mind!? Who the hell wants your money?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was so angry that he swore. But then he realized something was off and scratched his head in annoyance.


    I forgot I¡¯m not in the army.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t have time to dwell on this, because the cars behind them were slowly closing in, blocking the narrow alley.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes turned cold. He gripped his handgun tightly, ready for a fight.


    ¡°It seems like this is the warm-up battle we''re about to have!¡± He suddenly pursed his lips, and rather than fear, he seemed eager for the confrontation.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 - Shoot to Frighten Xu Yangyi


    ¡°Uncle, just hold your head like this, don''t look up! Otherwise, if you be a scapegoat, it''s none of my business. ¡± Xu Yangyi checked the bullets again and said to the taxi driver.


    The shaking master replied a few times, but when he replied, he was stunned. He suddenly sneaked a nce at Xu Yangyi and asked, ¡°You''re not a robber!¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn''t say anything, he just gave him a look that showed that he was sick and continued to check the gun.


    When he was about to say something, Xu Yangyi said, ¡°Those are all killers, maybe they''ll open fire in a group and turn us into a ho''s nest. So don''t drive, don''t talk, as long as you sit here quietly and hold your head, I guarantee that nothing will happen to you.¡±


    Xu Yangyi only wanted tofort his teacher, but to his teacher, what he just said waspletely shocking! His whole body was shaking uncontrobly.


    Ah? Was it counterproductive?


    Xu Yangyi''s face darkened, but he had already said it. Now that he wanted to take it back, he could no longer do so.


    ¡°Just pretend you didn''t hear it.¡± Xu Yangyi replied in a perfunctory manner, then he ignored his master and continued to vigntly watch the car behind him.


    Six cars? If it was just a disguise, then each car would have one enemy. Twelve bullets would be enough.


    Xu Yangyi guessed the number of enemies as he observed his surroundings in preparation for the battle.


    However, they didn''t recklessly drive towards the car that was following them. They didn''t get out of the car to take out their guns and attack Xu Yangyi either, because they were all waiting for Nan Xiao''s order.


    He wasn''t in these vehicles because he was afraid of exposing his identity, so he chose to control his men from a distance.


    ¡°Nan Xiao, what do we do now? Should I rush straight in? ¡± a man in a man''s headset asked.


    ¡°What are you asking for? Go and kill him!¡± Nan Xiao immediately got angry.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±


    The underlings were shocked and quickly replied yes. Then, they increased the throttle and hit the car Xu Yangyi was in and pushed it a few meters away.


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Xu Yangyi growled. Although he was prepared, he couldn''t afford to be hit like this!


    Nan Xiao originally wanted to kill Xu Yangyi directly, but he felt it was'' a pity ¡®not to scare Xu Yangyi before he died, so he instructed them to shoot and scare Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was indeed shocked when he heard the gunshot. He quickly got down from the back seat because he had no chance of winning if the other party attacked him together.


    However, Xu Yangyi''s mouth immediately twitched when he heard the gunshot.


    ¡°This Nan Xiao, are you underestimating me now?¡±


    Then, Xu Yangyi burst outughing. He was getting angry because it was obvious that he had been underestimated.


    ¡°F * ck, if uncle wasn''t here, I would have made the first move already. How could he be so arrogant?¡±


    Xu Yangyi said in annoyance, then said to his master, ¡°I''ll lure them awayter. If there''s a chance, run away immediately.¡±


    Then, Xu Yangyi was about to get off, but he didn''t hear his master''s reply. He was stunned for a moment, then turned around and found that his master had fainted. The gunshot probably scared him.


    ¡°This is way too terrifying!¡± Xu Yangyi was unable to retort.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 - Indecent Teasing


    Here at the tank, three minutes ago.


    Because Xu Yangyi was suddenly forced into an alley by Nan Xiao, the signal wasn''t very good and he couldn''t keep up with Xu Yangyi''s position. It could be said that Xu Yangyi had no news of him.


    ¡°My locator isn''t stable. How are things on your side?¡±


    ¡°It''s the same as yours. I reckon that when sister-inw is forced into a ce far away from the main road, the signal won''t be able to cover it.¡±


    ¡°I''ll go look. You guys continue checking the status of the locator.¡±


    ¡°Generally, the alleyway''s signal is unstable. I''ll go over to take a look. If there''s a situation, contact me at the microphone.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although they suddenly lost Xu Yangyi, the Dragon Riding Team people didn''t panic, and coordinated with each other.


    Just when Xu Yangyi was being besieged by Nan Xiao and the rest, he heard a gunshot while inspecting the tanks on the side of the alley.


    ¡°Was that a gunshot?¡± The tank paused, then suddenly asked Bluetooth.


    ¡°The gunshot was right.¡±


    ¡°About six or seven shots, twelve o''clock.¡±


    ¡°Eagle, make it up.¡± Now that Rosen wasn''t here, and because their signal wasn''t good, they couldn''t contact Hee Jingyan. The tank could only give an order, and the atmosphere was about to explode.


    ¡°Alright!¡± After Eagle received it, he turned around and headed towards the direction of the alley. Finally, he pressed down on his Bluetooth, ¡°If the colonel is not here, then we want to live?¡± Or die? ¡°


    The tank was also asked, because he didn''t know if Hee Jingyan was going to capture Nan Xiao alive.


    Tank instantly became nervous, because it was his first time taking charge of the situation. He could only say, ¡°Sister-inw''s safety first. If the enemy captures Sister-inw, then let the sniper finish them off.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Eagle''s tone was a bitzy and he was blowing bubbles nonstop. He was so rxed that he didn''t feel any nervousness at all.


    ¡°Little Yin Yin, did you hear what Tank said!? ¡°Location.¡± He blew another bubble and called his wife''s name with an obscene tone. He had the urge to kick Zuo Bo, ignoring the fact that Zuo Bo probably learned from Zuo Bo because that was what he called Loong Shen.


    And Eagle? He had been one of Zuo Bo''s soldiers, an old man in the Dragon Riding Team.


    It must have been Zuo Bo''s soldiers, so the way he talked was simr to his.


    ¡°Can you speak normally?¡± Feiyin, who was addressed as Xiao Yin, was expressionless, as if he was already used to it.


    ¡°No, that''s what I like to call you, my little Yin Yin.¡± Eagle stepped on the elerator as he tried to tease Feiyin with his voice. In the end, he even left Feiyin alone. The other soldiers felt goosebumps as they heard this.


    ¡°F * ck Eagle, don''t you feel disgusted? Stop f * cking poisoning us!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, I''m about to throw up after dinner. Who''s going to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°I''ll go, but you still want to pick me up?¡± You''re f * cking even more disgusting than Eagle, f * ck off. ¡°


    ¡°Eagle, no matter how disgusting you are, we hit you!¡±


    ¡°Hit him? Why so gentle? If this brat doesn''t teach him a lesson, he''ll continue toe out and disgust us, and we''ll gang up on him. ¡°


    ¡°Both hands in support!¡± We''ll go back tonight and deal with him. See if he dares to disgust us like this. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers didn''t know how long they had been poisoned by Eagle, but they were still filled with all kinds of dissatisfaction! It didn''t seem like a matter of a day or two.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 - In the Face of a Hero Yan Is Unscrupulous


    ¡°Is this the time?¡±


    Tank sighed, but it was all thanks to Eagle.


    Then he added, ¡°Take me tonight.¡±


    When the soldiers heard what the tank had to say, they cried out miserably in their hearts. However, when they heard the wordsing from behind the tank, everyone shouted loudly and instantly, whistles came from all directions. It was very lively.


    ¡°Tank, take out your Mt. Tai and let Eagle have a taste.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right. Our brothers will help you hold him down.¡±


    ¡°This idea is not bad!¡± ¡°Add me as well.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone started to cheer again. The scene was really lively. They didn''t know if they could remember what they were here for, but they suddenly felt sorry for Xu Yangyi for a second.


    But ah! Usually, it was because of extreme happiness that led to sadness. But then, suddenly, Hee Jingyan''s voice rang out from Bluetooth.


    ¡°Looks like you guys are having a fun time!¡± If you have anything to be so happy about, just say it, and I''ll have some fun too. ¡°


    The danger and coldness that entered their ears almost made the soldiers overturn their cars in fright. One or two of them quickly shut their mouths, their hearts beating rapidly, as if they were about to jump out of their chests.


    Didn''t they say that the colonel couldn''t contact him anymore? The soldiers were all wailing in unison. They even had the heart to die.


    Hee Jingyan, on the other hand, had been there all along. He was just thinking about something, but he didn''t expect the soldier to be so arrogant the moment he felt that he wasn''t there.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°Could it be that I don''t understand yourughs and don''t want to share them?¡±


    They all felt a chill down their spine and no one dared to say anything.


    Eagle, you brat,e out and save the situation.


    The soldiers were all angry in their hearts, because this matter was caused by Eagle, so he would definitely be the one to clean up the mess.


    Eagle looked as if he knew the resentment in everyone''s hearts. He chuckled and didn''t seem to be nervous at all. It was as if he wasn''t afraid of Hee Jingyan like them.


    However, he didn''t joke around with Hee Jingyan with a smile on his face. Instead, he spat out the gum in his mouth and suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°There are a lot of enemies, what should we do about the colonel? ¡°You want me to break out?¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t respond. After a while, he called Feiyin''s name and asked him where he was at.


    ¡°Ten o''clock from where my sister-inw is in the alley. It''s within firing range.¡±


    Feiyin is different from Eagle, speaking sinctly and strongly, getting straight to the point.


    After saying that, heid on the roof, adjusted his rifle, aimed at the enemies surrounding Xu Yangyi''s car, and prepared to attack at any time.


    ¡°Lil ¡®Yin, look behind us. I, your husband, am in the back of your building.¡± In the end, he whistled like a hooligan and started being dishonest again. Not longter, he started flirting with Feiyin again.


    Feiyin did not even furrow his brows. He was probably numb, or perhaps he thought Eagle was bored and did not want to care about it. There was no change in his heart, nor was he angry because of Eagle''s words.


    ¡°My dear little Yin Yin, why are you so cold! Give my husband a quick answer, give me some face. ¡± With Eagle''s thick skin, there was no one left! She even coaxed Feiyin sweetly in her blue teeth.


    All of the soldiers were about to vomit blood, because Hee Jingyan was listening?


    This damned Eagle, did he not get stabbed? He felt ufortable!


    The soldiers were about to go crazy, but Eagle waspletely unaffected and continued to tease Feiyin. He really wasn''t afraid of Hee Jingyan at all!

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 - Xu Yangyi Began to Fight Back


    ¡°Little Yin? Are you there or aren''t you¡­¡±


    Eagle started to bber on again without hearing Feiyin''s reply, which made everyone''s ears hurt. If it wasn''t for Hee Jingyan, they would have already started to curse loudly.


    What about Feiyin? Still expressionless, he ignored Eagle and asked Hee Jingyan, ¡°Colonel, please give me your instructions.¡±


    But before Hee Jingyan could say anything, Eagle said, ¡°I say, Little Yin Yin!¡± ¡°If you leave your husband behind and flirt with others, I''ll punish you when you go home!¡±


    His words were still as flippant as before, but this time, there was no smile on his face. Instead, there was a hint of chilliness. He wondered if he was angry, but was this the time? Because he was in the middle of a mission!


    Feiyin suddenly rolled his eyes downstairs. Perhaps he was speechless with Eagle''s words, because the two of them didn''t have any rtionship and only lived in the same dormitory. But now, Eagle said it as if they really had a rtionship.


    ¡°Not far behind you, there''s a car following him. Be careful not to explode.¡±


    Feiyin said coldly. He didn''t have much of an expression on his face, but he looked at the car behind Eagle through the scope to see who it belonged to.


    But when he looked at it, he was stunned, because it was Zuo Bo and Feiyinson, and then Eagle''s face went ck, because Zuo Bo''s face was red and his hands were bloody from holding the steering wheel, and he didn''t know what was going on, but Feiyin didn''t want to know, because no one but Feiyinson could have made Zuo Bo red.


    These two were so ¡®intense''! He wasn''t afraid of risking his life.


    Feiyin couldn''t help butin in his heart. However, after some thought, he realized that it was Zuo Bo who didn''t want to die. That''s why he felt worried for nothing. Men like Zuo Bo would definitely not die.


    ¡°What is it? I''m afraid that if I die, you''ll end up as a widow! ¡± Eagle had a cold expression on his face just a moment ago, but now he immediately turned cheap again. As expected, dogs can''t stop themselves from eating sh * t!


    Widow? Who wants to help you with widowhood? Even if you die, it''s none of my business!


    Feiyin''s face was truly calm. His appearance did not have that kind of intention towards Eagle. It was just an ordinaryrade-in-arms. Moreover, no matter how Eagle teased him, who knew if he was also serious? He might even end up like Geramine from the start, being transfected by Zuo Bo. He was just curious about the results.


    ¡°I hope you will take your mission seriously.¡± Feiyin continued to ignore him and returned the scope to Xu Yangyi''s side. However, just as he shifted his gaze to Xu Yangyi, he couldn''t wait any longer and had already made his move.


    Xu Yang kicked the car door open for cover, and pulled the trigger quickly through the crack. With one shot, he took care of the man in the left side of the car, not allowing him to obstruct his movements.


    Because Xu Yangyi''s marksmanship was proficient and agile, Feiyin thought that he had seen wrongly and was stunned.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t give him any time to think about it. Xu Yangyi suddenly supported himself on the car door with one hand, leaped onto the roof, and rushed towards the car in front of him without any hesitation.


    The man in the car seemed to be shocked. Perhaps he didn''t expect Xu Yangyi to be so bold as to charge straight at the gun.


    He immediately loaded the bullets and was about to strike first, but Xu Yangyi suddenly fell down and slid across the car''s rear end, directly kicking the windshield in front of the man.


    The man''s eyes widened in panic. He raised his arm to block the flying dagger, but because of his movement, he sent himself to hell, because Xu Yangyi jumped into the front seat and shot Xu Yangyi in the head without hesitation. Blood sttered everywhere.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311 - He Became Interested in Xu Yangyi


    Xu Yangyi only used less than 10 seconds toplete this process. It was that quick and urate move that made Feiyin, who was watching from above, shocked.


    This is our sister-inw?


    Feiyin didn''t know what else he could say, because he couldn''t use words to describe what he saw.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Lil ¡®Yin? Why did you reveal a look of shock!¡±


    As Eagle was quite far away from Xu Yangyi and had avoided the enemy, he asked because he did not see Xu Yangyi''s skill.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± This was the first time Feiyin couldn''t speak properly.


    As for the tank, he sighed. Because he knew Feiyin must have seen Xu Yangyi''s skill, he couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    Thinking about ying survival games with Xu Yangyi now, he was still a little scared to the point of cold sweat, because Xu Yangyi''s bold and fearless drive was really unbearable for him, especially since Xu Yangyi was very smart and had a very goodbat n. If it wasn''t because Xu Yangyi was still a high school student, he would definitely think that the onepeting with him was an adult.


    ¡°Are you alright? But the way you''re talking, it doesn''t sound like you''re fine! ¡± Eagle asked doubtfully after peeling away a lollipop and stuffing it into his mouth.


    To make Feiyin make such a sound, it must be a very shocking event!


    Eagleughed. He seemed to understand Feiyin''s personality very well.


    ¡°Colonel, it looks like we don''t need to do anything.¡± Feiyin ignored Eagle as usual and reported Hee Jingyan.


    It was no wonder that the colonel was not the least bit nervous. He had long since known that his sister-inw was proficient in martial arts.


    Was he really just a high school student? Shooting was like ying. With the guns in his hands, it was as if he was alive.


    Feiyin was a very outstanding sniper, so when he saw Xu Yangyi use a gun like this, he was very surprised. Furthermore, Xu Yangyi was young, yet he was able to handle such a dangerous situation so easily.


    Needless to say, he looked like he was enjoying himself.


    Feiyin sighed himself, because Xu Yangyi, who was in the scope, was smiling with a very happy expression on his face.


    As expected, anyone capable of being the colonel''s wife couldn''t be an ordinary person.


    When he heard Feiyin say that there was no need to help, Hee Jingyan smiled. He knew that Xu Yangyi was not capable enough to deal with those people. That was also why he agreed to Xu Yangyi''s request for him to take the risk.


    However, as a precaution, he instructed Feiyin, ¡°Help him keep an eye on the surroundings.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡± Feiyin did not dare to loosen his grip, and the scope continued to follow the surrounding movement.


    Eagle raised his eyebrows in interest when he heard the conversation between Hee Jingyan and Feiyin.


    Aiyo! Am I thinking too much into this conversation? Could it be that what Xiao Yinyin told the colonel right now was that his sister-inw wanted to suppress the enemy by herself?


    This joke was not funny at all! After all, the other side had several times the number of sister-inw.


    Eagle looked like he didn''t believe that Xu Yangyi could deal with so many enemies by himself.


    Although he had never seen Xu Yangyi in person, he knew that Xu Yangyi was just a normal high school student.


    ¡°But, if it''s true, then it really isn''t a joke.¡±


    Eagle added a few more words in a low voice, because he couldn''t question Hee Jingyan and Feiyin''s words!


    Looks like I have to meet this sister-inw.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312 - The Majesty of the Dragon Is Back


    ¡°What about me, Colonel? Am I also on standby?¡± Eagle asked. However, Hee Jingyan ignored him and instead called out Loong Shen''s name over Bluetooth, coldly demanding, ¡°Status report.¡±


    Oh no, the Colonel is angry.


    Eagle thought to himself, but he neither felt embarrassed nor reflected on his actions. Instead, he continued to smile, just as you''d expect from Zuo Bo''s soldier.


    However, when the soldiers saw Hee Jingyan ignoring Eagle, they couldn''t help butugh quietly.


    ¡°No movement detected. There''s no sign of the big fish,¡± Loong Shen reported.


    Loong Shen shot a re at Zuo Bo as he responded because Zuo Bo had started hitting him again.


    The ¡®big fish'' Loong Shen mentioned was Kerja. The reason they were deployed in such arge formation was to capture Kerja, the mastermind behind Nan Xiao. That''s why they sent Xu Yangyi to face Nan Xiao.


    ¡°Loong Shen, do you not recognize anyone when you''re all geared up?¡± Zuo Bo, who had been stared at, became interested and started to move again.


    Loong Shen frowned, looking furious, ¡°Bullets or knives¡ªI''ll be merciful and let you choose.¡± The first thing he said was something no one would dare topliment.


    But who was Zuo Bo? To him, Loong Shen''s words were just a warm-up and posed no real threat.


    ¡°I''ll take a stab, just to satisfy you. Why should I refuse such a bargain?¡± Zuo Bo didn''t seem serious at all, unafraid that Loong Shen might actually stab him then and there.


    Hadn''t Loong Shen just settled things with Zuo Bo? Now, hearing those words over Bluetooth, he immediately frowned. Normally not easily angered, Zuo Bo was starting to get on his nerves.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Zuo Bo reached out to pinch Loong Shen''s face but was stopped by Loong Shen''s cold stare.


    Loong Shen knew that no matter how angry he got, it wouldn''t change Zuo Bo''s expression, so he forced himself to suppress his anger.


    In the next moment, having regained control of his emotions, Loong Shen chuckled. He then looked at Zuo Bo dangerously and said, ¡°It seems your eyes are just for show.¡±


    Whether Zuo Bo was serious or not, Loong Shen couldn''t tell. If he was, it might be to blind Zuo Bo. Zuo Bo would rather lie than let that happen.


    Zuo Bo saw through Loong Shen''s intent andughed lowly, as if he didn''t care. He even looked at Loong Shen with wicked eyes, ¡°Don''t! I wouldn''t be able to see you anymore, Loong. You better not be nning anything.¡± Finally, he extended his hand toward Loong Shen with a devilish smile.


    Loong Shen naturally swatted his hand away without hesitation, but instead of getting angry, he gave a rare, light smile. ¡°Then what about what''s hanging below you?¡±


    With that, his eyes suddenly turned fierce, and he stabbed the knife in his hand towards Zuo Bo''s groin. Luckily, Zuo Bo moved his legs quickly, or he might have been seriously injured.


    ¡°What are you dodging for?¡± Loong Shen''s smile was incredibly beautiful, but his eyes were filled with killing intent, showing he wasn''t joking.


    Zuo Bo sighed because Loong Shen''s speed was faster than he had anticipated.


    Yet, he continued to flirt with Loong Shen, even at his own peril, ¡°If there''s really nothing left, you''ll be the one cryingter, Loong. But of course, you''re not among the options, right!¡±


    Then, while Loong Shen was distracted, Zuo Bo pushed his hand holding the knife up against the window behind him, using force to make him drop the weapon.


    Loong Shen didn''t react to Zuo Bo''s shameless words; he just stared at him.


    But the soldiers were a different story! The entire exchange looked extremely awkward to them.


    Although they didn''t see exactly what Loong Shen did to Zuo Bo, they could guess from the conversation. They quickly covered their crotches, each with an expression of fear for Zuo Bo.


    As expected, even if the Second Lieutenant was teased, he was still the Second Lieutenant everyone wanted to avoid.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 - Retreat Without Saving Xu Yangyi?


    Was this a mission? He was still here to flirt!


    The corner of Tank''s mouth twitched. He suddenly started toin because he had been eating Zuo Bo and Loong Shen''s dog food all day.


    Sister-inw, I suddenly feel sorry for you.


    Tank sighed and silently thought.


    Hee Jingyan naturally frowned more and more, because his wife was currently fighting with the enemy while Zuo Bo was still in the mood to flirt with Loong Shen. Not to mention that he was even brazenly broadcasting live in Bluetooth just now.


    ¡°Seems like you want me to order you not to take a step into my army, Zuo Bo.¡± Hee Jingyan finally warned with a cold voice.


    However, Zuo Bo took the opportunity to steal an incense stick and intensely kissed his lips. After making a sound that would make one''s heart red, he released the angry Loong Shen and replied, ¡°Okay, then I will be more honest and not disturb him in his mission.¡±


    However, he had teased her and was satisfied, so he let go.


    The faces of the soldiers turned ck again, because no matter what, Bluetooth would always let out an unttering sound.


    The Second Lieutenant had to put in a lot of effort as well! Being pestered by Warden Zuo Bo.


    Everyone''s hearts also started to ache for Loong Shen, and thinking about the Rosen that was just taken away by Geramine, their faces turned even darker. This was because these old assants didn''t care about what they felt, they could do whatever they wanted.


    ¡°Colonel, don''t be so serious! Since we have nothing better to do, we will just act as spectators and pass the time. ¡°


    The atmosphere was depressing enough, Eagle even said this flippantly.


    ¡°To pass the time?¡± When Hee Jingyan said this, the soldiers subconsciously tightened their arms as cold air assaulted them.


    Eagle also realized that he had misused his words and was about to correct him, but Hee Jingyan said, ¡°If it was Feiyin who is dealing with the enemy, would you still be able to sit in the car leisurely and say these words as if you were watching a show?¡±


    The temperature had dropped a few degrees, enough to freeze someone to death.


    How could Eagle dare to reply! Because Hee Jingyan was really angry now. If he said one more word, Hee Jingyan might order Feiyin upstairs to give him a bullet to eat. Hee Jingyan would definitely be able to do it.


    Eagle, you little rascal, your brain is filled with water, yet you dare to talk back to the colonel at this moment.


    The soldiers were unable to breathe due to the tense atmosphere. They could only wail in pain.


    ¡°There''s still no movement from their side. Are we going to continue waiting?¡± Or take down Nan Xiao? ¡°


    In the end, it was Loong Shen who broke through this dangerous situation, because now was not the time to waste time.


    Hee Jingyan wasn''t a narrow-minded man, there was no need to care about Eagle. He replied, ¡°There''s nothing around?¡±


    ¡°Other than Nan Xiao''s people, there''s nothing else happening at the moment.¡±


    Did the other party see through our n? That''s why they didn''t take action?


    Hee Jingyan was also lost in thought and had the same thoughts as Loong Shen.


    It seemed that the man named Kerja had seen through his n, so he wouldn''t be able to catch him no matter how long he waited.


    However, Hee Jingyan suddenly smiled.


    You''re noting out, right? It doesn''t matter. As for today''s matter, I''ll just pretend that it never happened.


    ¡°Everyone retreat! Return to the troops!¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly gave the order.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that, because Xu Yangyi was still being surrounded and attacked by the enemy, how could he just go back like that?


    ¡°What about sister-inw?¡± the tank said hurriedly.


    ¡°What''s the point of talking so much when the colonel says evacuate?¡± Loong Shen said with a calm expression. Following that, he showed a hint of interest. It seemed that he knew Hee Jingyan''s n.


    If the enemy sees through our n, then we will retreat and let them think that we are just demonstrating our abilities. If the enemy sees through our ns, then we will retreat and let them think that we are just demonstrating their abilities.


    Is there nothing?¡± As expected of Hee Jingyan.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 - He Was Suppressed by Xu Yangyi


    Since Loong Shen had already said so, the tank naturally had nothing to say, and immediately ordered the people from Dragon Riding Team to leave. Before leaving, he was still hesitant, but he did not voice the doubt in his heart.


    Ji Guangming was different. He always said whatever he wanted to say, ¡°We''re evacuating, what''s going to happen to sister-inw?¡±


    There was a hint of worry in his tone. After all, he had been by Xu Yangyi''s side for the past month, so it could be said that he had feelings for him.


    However, just as he said that, Hee Jingyan said, ¡°Stay behind, reunite with me right now.¡±


    Ji Guangming was a bit surprised, but he quickly replied and got a taxi to head over to Hee Jingyan''s ce.


    ¡°Colonel, what happened to the massacre? Why did they leave just like that? ¡± Eagle was also confused andined because he had not killed for a long time and his hands were itching to kill.


    ¡°What the colonel says is what it is. Don''t ask too much.¡± Feiyin acknowledged him for the first time. However, it was clear that he was scolding him.


    However, Eagle did not take it to heart. After all, he did not want Feiyin to talk to him, so it did not matter if Feiyin taught him a lesson or not.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll listen to you. I won''t ask too much.¡± Then, he said, ¡°I''ll be waiting for you at the intersection. Hurry up ande down, little Yin Yin. Don''t make me, your husband, wait too long.¡± Soon it was no longer serious.


    Feiyin put away his rifle. His face was calm, as usual, he ignored Eagle''s words.


    After a minute, most of the Dragon Riding Team had been withdrawn, and Xu Yangyi, on the other hand, had his weapons loaded. He was in the middle of an intense fight with Nan Xiao''s men.


    ¡°Nan Xiao, that brat is not with this group of people! Are you treating me like a turtle that is hiding its head? ¡± Xu Yangyi nced at the car behind him and sneered as he muttered. He suddenly stood up and raised his two guns to shoot at the enemy. Finally, he jumped into a wall.


    ¡°Damn, bullets really aren''t durable.¡± Xu Yangyi threw one of the handguns away and cursed himself.


    The enemies were also trembling in fear because they didn''t expect Xu Yangyi to be so powerful. They werepletely suppressed and none of them dared to move forward. After all, who would want to die?


    ¡°You can''t handle a single person, useless trash.¡±


    Nan Xiao was furious as he watched Xu Yangyi kill his way down. He wanted nothing more than to kill Xu Yangyi himself. However, he was afraid that something would happen and didn''t dare to show himself.


    ¡°It''s not that they are useless, it''s just that Hee Jingyan''s wife is too powerful. We have never heard of him possessing such a strong martial power.¡± The man in the driver''s seat spoke up for them all.


    But this would only arouse Nan Xiao''s anger and disgust, because he wouldn''t allow others to say that Xu Yangyi was very strong in front of him.


    ¡°If you don''t have the ability, thene up with an excuse.¡± The moment he opened his mouth, he bellowed.


    The subordinate facing the challenge was scared stiff, but they didn''t dare to move forward! The corpses lying on the side were all his brothers'' corpses.


    ¡°Brother Wu steel, let''s wait for First Prince to send someone to rescue us!¡± We really can''t handle this man. ¡± One of the men boldly said.


    ¡°Rescue? Don''t you feel ashamed when you say that? The other party only has one person, do you guys still need to wait for help? ¡°


    Nan Xiao was instantly enraged. If the situation allowed, he would personally send these people on their way.


    ¡°I''ll give you three minutes. If you can''t get Xu Yangyi, you better take your gun and report to Yama.¡±


    He was furious because if this dragged on, he was afraid that Hee Jingyan would discover that he could not help anymore.


    However, Nan Xiao didn''t know that there was a car behind him that had been staring at him for a long time.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 - Secret Secret


    ¡°Colonel, how long do we have to wait?! Sister-inw''s bullets are limited. If anything happens, we''ll bete.¡±


    Ji Guangming, who was sitting behind Hee Jingyan''s car, could no longer sit still.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t reply. Instead, he looked around to the left and right of the alley because he saw a group of people sneakily approaching Nan Xiao''s group.


    Could it be Gong Cheng''s men?


    Hee Jingyan was puzzled and frowned. If Gong Cheng''s men were to make a move here, then they would also be suspected. If they pretend that they didn''t know about this, then it was possible that Kerja and the others could see through it.


    ¡°How''s it going over there?¡± He pressed his Bluetooth and suddenly said this.


    Ji Guangming thought that Hee Jingyan was talking to him. He was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t know what Hee Jingyan meant by that.


    Just as he was scratching his head and thinking about what was going on, a man''s voice came from Bluetooth, ¡°Gong Cheng is with me now.¡±


    With that, he nced at Gong Cheng, who was sitting on the passenger seat and staring at him closely.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Wu steel- eyed, straight to the Bluetooth reporting in the work of Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyuughed, ¡°Didn''t I say it earlier? I''m in the Wuhan Iron and Steel Corps and I''m on a mission. ¡°


    Yan Chengyu had known Gong Cheng from the start, so when he stopped Gong Cheng''s car, there was no gunfight.


    ¡°I don''t have the order to give you the general information, so I can''t exin it to you. But I''m doing this for Yangyi''s good, so your people can wait and see. Don''t ruin the colonel''s n.¡±


    Finally, he nced at the dozen or so cars blocking his path outside and signaled Gong Cheng to tell them to leave first.


    In fact, Gong Cheng was not the only one who was surprised. Yan Chengyu himself was also surprised because he had known Gong Cheng for a long time and had no idea that Gong Cheng had so many subordinates.


    I used to think that Yangyi''s family had an unspeakable disharmony, but I didn''t expect that the person who was actually not simple was this seemingly ordinary editor of Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Where''s Steeler Wu?¡± He didn''t use the honorific title for Hee Jingyan, but directly called him by name. There seemed to be a touch of coldness in his voice as he probably wanted to know why Hee Jingyan let Xu Yangyi leave his squad.


    ¡°Don''t worry!¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to Yangyi. He is the wife of Hee Jingyan, and Hee Jingyan will not let him get hurt.¡± Noticing Gong Cheng''s worry, Yan Chengyu said.


    However, Gong Cheng didn''t seem to want to hear these words, but he didn''t say much and started to ponder.


    Hee Jingyan probably had his own ns. He wouldn''t let Yangyi arrogantly appear on the street.


    No matter what, he was still that man''s son. He must have his reasons for doing things.


    ¡°Withdraw.¡±


    Gong Cheng didn''t waste any time. After ordering his men outside to get off, he was stopped by Yan Chengyu.


    ¡°Gong Chengo, my job is to take you to see the colonel. You can''t just leave like that.¡±


    Gong Cheng paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Your mission has beenpleted.¡± Then he got into a car and left.


    ¡°As usual, I''ll do what I''m told!¡± Yan Chengyu sighed, and then said to Wu Tie, ¡°What do we do now? Shall I go and get him? ¡°


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything and just looked at his phone. He already received a message from his father, telling him to release Gong Cheng and not to do any more investigation.


    It looked like these two people were truly mysterious.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 - Negotiate Evacuation


    ¡°Colonel?¡±


    Yan Chengyu was puzzled when Hee Jingyan remained silent, thinking the signal might have been lost.


    ¡°Colonel, let me assist my sister-inw!¡± Ji Guangming became anxious before Hee Jingyan could respond, especially since Xu Yangyi''s side had fallen eerily silent after an intense exchange just a moment ago.


    Instead of wandering, Hee Jingyan sent a message to his father, asking for rity on the situation.


    However, all he received was a brief response: There is no need for you to know now. When the time is right, I will tell you.


    The time is right?


    Hee Jingyan sneered, realizing that if not for today''s events, he would still be left in the dark.


    Yangyi must be as unaware as I am about this matter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have mentioned from the start that he married his sister because she had run away.


    ¡°Colonel? Are you still there?¡±


    Ji Guangming was getting increasingly anxious. He called out to Hee Jingyan again, and when he could no longer wait, he began to step out of the car. But just then, Hee Jingyan''s voice was heard.


    ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡±


    Ji Guangming paused with his hand on the car door, ¡°But what if sister-inw is in danger?¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t respond directly but instead dialed a number. After a brief conversation, he said, ¡°There''s an ambush nearby; let''s assess the situation first.¡±


    These men aren''t affiliated with Gong Cheng, nor are they mine. It''s more likely they belong to Kerja. If that''s the case, Kerja wants me to kill him to prevent any information from being leaked.


    There''s an ambush?


    Ji Guangming finally noticed the surroundings. After a careful look, he spotted a group of suspicious individuals not far away.


    Could they be the adjutant''s men?


    ¡°Colonel, should we call our men back? What if they attackter?¡±


    It might still be possible to recall Tank and the others, as they likely haven''t gone too far yet.


    However, Hee Jingyan didn''t issue any orders, keeping his focus on the car in the distance.


    Hee Jingyan was correct in his assumption; those people nearby were indeed sent by Kerja to eliminate Nan Xiao''s men.


    However, they didn''t attack immediately, noticing Hee Jingyan''s men were not around. They assumed there was a mistake and quickly reported back to Kerja for further instructions.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan''s men aren''t there?¡± Kerja was surprised because Loong Qi had reported that Hee Jingyan had already deployed his Dragon Riding Team, so they should be nearby.


    ¡°Did you verify this thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we investigated and found no signs nearby. Perhaps we were just being overly cautious; it seems Hee Jingyan hasn''t noticed anything.¡±


    Was it truly just overthinking?


    Kerja looked at Military Advisor Mo, standing opposite him, as if seeking his counsel.


    Military Advisor Mo frowned momentarily before saying, ¡°Then let them proceed with kidnapping Hee Jingyan''s wife, as nned.¡±


    However, just as Military Advisor Mo finished speaking, one of his subordinates said, ¡°This n might fail. With Hee Jingyan''s wife alone now, acting immediately could lead to chaos, especially if Hee Jingyan arrives soon. Our small team might be outmatched, and capturing him could be a minor issue.¡±


    The subordinate''s perspective was more thorough than Military Advisor Mo''s.


    Military Advisor Mo was displeased upon hearing this, feeling undermined.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 - Gun Pointed at the Back of the Head


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Military Advisor Mo said coldly.


    Hearing that, the man was a bit shocked, but he did not reveal any fear or apology. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°I''m just analyzing the current situation for First Prince to hear.¡±


    The calmness of the man made Military Advisor Mo feel even more annoyed. However, he knew that if he argued with him now, he would only emphasize his unreasonable behavior. Therefore, he didn''t continue arguing with the man and said unhappily, ¡°I''ll let First Prince handle it.¡± With that, he walked out of the room, leaving Kerja, who had a troubled expression on his face, behind.


    It was because that man was Kerja''s right-hand man, so he naturally trusted his analysis. However, Military Advisor Mo was also very important to him, so he showed a troubled expression.


    ¡°First Prince, at this moment, it''s better for us to leave. After all, Brother Wu Tie''s identity has not been revealed. If we attack now, there''s no meaning. Why not consider it further?¡± Kong Ming continued to speak, hoping that Kerja would listen to his suggestion.


    Kerja pinched the center of his brows, unsure of what to do. After all, there weren''t many opportunities in front of him. If he were to consider it further, who knew when he would get such a good chance?


    But Kong Ming was right. Attacking now would only result in a loss, so he could only agree, ¡°Retreat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, First Prince.¡± With Kong Ming''s order, without any hesitation, he immediately ordered his subordinates to retreat.


    ¡°That''s strange, Colonel. Did they evacuate?¡± Ji Guangming was puzzled and then asked Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan''s brows tightened, but his expression changed a little. It seemed that the n was going well, they really did not see my people leave, then the other party will undoubtedly be Kerja''s people.


    ¡°Now, it''s your turn.¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly said.


    Ji Guangming was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that Hee Jingyan was talking to himself. His eyes immediately lit up as he hurriedly started the car and rushed into the alley.


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi, who was leaning against the wall and changing magazines, suddenly became nervous when he heard the sound of the car, because he thought it was someone the enemy had sent to support him.


    ¡°F * ck, it can''t be that bad, right?¡± Xu Yangyi cursed in a low voice. He nced outside to see how many cars had arrived. But before he could see the cars outside, he suddenly heard the sound of cars colliding with each other.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I''m here to help you.¡± Just as Xu Yangyi was getting worried, Ji Guangming''s loud voice sounded.


    Ji Guangming? Why is he here?


    Then Xu Yangyi''s eyes suddenly twitched, because if he said so, Hee Jingyan would definitely be nearby.


    That bastard only came to find me now? Where had he just died?


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard,e out and die.¡± He looked like he was infuriated. Suddenly, he roared loudly.


    Ji Guangming, who just dropped the enemy''s head, was a bit surprised. Shouldn''t Xu Yangyi be happy? Why did he suddenly get angry?


    ¡°That sister-inw, the colonel, he ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Without waiting for Ji Guangming to finish, Xu Yangyi immediately interrupted him.


    How dare you not toe and find me, Hee Jingyan, you''re dead, just wait and see how I''ll deal with youter.


    Xu Yangyi was so angry that he almost cursed out loud.


    ¡°F * ck, what''s the use of calling him that? We should go and deal with him now.¡± Xu Yangyi was furious. He got up and was about to rush out, but before he could take a step, the back of his head was suddenly pressed against the cold muzzle of the gun.


    His body trembled and he stood rooted to the ground.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 - You Are He Jingyan''s Wife?


    Although it shook for a second, Xu Yangyi still retaliated. However, before he pointed the gun at the person''s head, the person already warned, ¡°I advise you not to resist, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do.¡±


    Xu Yangyi thought it was Nan Xiao, but when the person opened his mouth, he heard an unfamiliar deep voice.


    What was going on? Not Nan Xiao? ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± Did he blow the person behind him out?


    That''s why Xu Yangyi thought like this, but he seemed to be wrong. The man kindly exined to him, ¡°I know who you are preparing this show for today, what a pity! The other side saw through your n and retreated. ¡°


    When Xu Yangyi heard this, he was stunned. Retreat? Who are these people? Wasn''t it Nan Xiao''s men?


    However, his brows immediately tightened. This man seemed to be clear about this matter. Why? Could it be that other than Nan Xiao, there are other spies among our people?


    There was no point in thinking too much. He should''ve just gone straight to the point.


    ¡°Then who are you?¡±


    His head was obviously pressed against by a gun, but Xu Yangyi didn''t show any fear. Instead, he calmly turned around and coldly looked at the strange man in front of him.


    When the man saw Xu Yangyi being so calm, he was a little dumbfounded. Perhaps it was because Xu Yangyi was still young, but he had a steady look on his face which made the man feel a little surprised.


    Is this Hee Jingyan''s wife? He is indeed different from ordinary people. Even though his head was pressed against the muzzle of a gun, he was still able to calmly question me.


    ¡°Are you just foolishly looking at me like that? I''m asking you a question? ¡± When he didn''t get the man''s answer, he immediately became angry and looked at him with impatience.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t resist because he heard the messy footsteps behind the man when his back was facing the man.


    Sure enough, when he turned around, the alley behind him was already filled with burly men holding guns.


    Damn Hee Jingyan, damn it, you don''t even know that you''ve been set up by someone. You must be fucking going through the back door!


    After he was surrounded, Xu Yangyi wasn''t holding a gun to scare them, but was secretly ridiculing himself for attacking with such an old man. This was not something anyone could do! Under normal circumstances, wouldn''t his mind be filled with thoughts of Hee Jingyan, letting hime and save him?


    However, if he was afraid, then he wasn''t Xu Yangyi!


    ¡°You are Xu Yangyi? Hee Jingyan''s wife? ¡± Duan Feilin raised his eyebrows and asked Xu Yangyi. It was as if he couldn''t believe what had just happened and had confirmed it.


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it.¡± Xu Yangyi was annoyed and looked straight into Duan Feilin''s eyes,pletely annoyed with him for being so long-winded.


    How spicy! However, we are sure that he is Hee Jingyan''s wife. After all, this face looks very simr to what he described to us.


    ¡°Don''t be so loud, it''s not good if your husband hears it. Is he nearby?¡±


    Duan Feilinughed and said slowly. However, he was still very polite to Xu Yangyi and didn''t know what kind of y he was ying.


    Duan Feilin was not very old and looked to be around 26 or 27 years old. He was tall and handsome with a wicked smile on his face. He looked like an unserious man.


    Hee Jingyan is nearby?


    Xu Yangyi suddenly became angry because he was nearby and even allowed the enemy to exploit his loophole.


    Didn''t he use his Dragon Riding Team? Why did he let this man arrogantly appear here? Could it be that the entrance to this ce wasn''t sealed?


    Xu Yangyi did not know that Dragon Riding Team had been evacuated by Hee Jingyan, but he did not seem to be worried about his situation because Hee Jingyan was nearby and he did not make any movements to let Hee Jingyan know.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319 - Xu Yangyi Followed Them out of the Room


    ¡°Didn''t you ask your husband toe and save you?¡± Duan Feilin asked curiously when he saw Xu Yangyi was still calm even after knowing Hee Jingyan was nearby.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Why should I let him save me? ¡± Xu Yangyi was even more unhappy.


    Why was he saving her? Duan Feilin found this interesting, ¡°Isn''t he your husband? You are in danger right now, shouldn''t you let hime and save you? ¡°


    This brat was quite interesting! Be it his personality or his unbridledck of fear of the world.


    ¡°What a joke, why must he save me?¡± Xu Yangyi snorted disdainfully. It wasn''t that he looked down on Hee Jingyan, but that he felt that Hee Jingyan was unnecessary when dealing with Duan Feilin. He waspletely confident in himself.


    ¡°You guys didn''te here just to chat with me, right? Speak! What do you want? Kidnapping me? Or do you want to be like them, and use me to control Hee Jingyan? ¡°


    He crossed his arms over his chest and proudly swept his gaze at Duan Feilin. As usual, he was not in a hurry.


    I think that they should be nning the same thing as Nan Xiao and the others when they appear, but I don''t know if they are having fun over there, enough for me to pass the time.


    Not only was Xu Yangyi not afraid, he even wanted to spar with the opponent. This was too much fun!


    This kid knows what I''m here for! But it was strange, was he not afraid?


    Duan Feilin red at Xu Yangyi again, as if trying to find some clues from him. However, Xu Yangyi was too calm, and couldn''t tell anything was wrong with him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Aren''t you going to take me with you! Lead the way! ¡± Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes and actually urged him.


    This time, Duan Feilin was confused. However, it would be the best if he didn''t take Xu Yangyi away by force. He didn''t pursue the matter. He signaled his men behind him to give way and gestured for him to move out.


    ¡°Fake.¡± However, the moment he did so, Xu Yangyi immediately scolded him. He waspletely unafraid of death! Say what you want to say.


    Duan Feilin didn''t know whether tough or cry, because Xu Yangyi was too interesting. He wanted to follow Xu Yangyi, but at this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly took the pistol and before he could react, Xu Yangyi threw the pistol back and threw it into his arms. In an instant, Xu Yangyi became his subordinate.


    The subordinates on the side gasped when they saw this, because no one dared to order Duan Feilin around like that.


    Although Duan Feilin was shocked, he did not get angry. He signaled his men to get off the car and leave the ce.


    ¡°If you regret it now, there''s still time.¡± In the car, Duan Feilin saw Xu Yangyi nce into the alley and smiled at him. However, it was just a joke, because he couldn''t possibly let Xu Yangyi go.


    He thought Xu Yangyi would say no, but Xu Yangyi leaned leisurely on his seat and said, ¡°He pissed me off. I was still thinking about how to deal with him.¡± It just so happens that you guys havee. ¡± Duan Feilin didn''t know why he said that, but when he was still a bit at a loss, he said, ¡°How can I not make use of such a convenient executioner, don''t you think?¡± The smile on her face carried a trace of ridicule.


    The meaning behind Xu Yangyi''s words was, in simpler terms, Duan Feilin was just a toy he used to punish Hee Jingyan. It was not worth mentioning and he really dared to say it.


    This boy was truly arrogant!

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 - The Consideration of He Jingyan


    When Ji Guangming broke through the heavy encirclement and arrived at the entrance of the alleyway where Xu Yangyi was just staying, Xu Yangyi had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw ¡­¡± After searching around, Ji Guangming did not see Xu Yangyi. He shouted in panic, but there was no response.


    What was going on? Why did Sister-inw suddenly disappear? Wasn''t she here just now?


    ¡°Colonel, what do we do now that my sister-inw has disappeared? Could he have been captured by his aides? ¡± Ji Guangming looked flustered. He couldn''t even calm down.


    However, Hee Jingyan didn''t reply. He looked down at his phone, unsure what the message was.


    ¡°Colonel?¡± When he didn''t see Hee Jingyan speak, Ji Guangming was about to explode.


    But after a long while, Hee Jingyan still did not respond. After more than a minute, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Go to Xu Family.¡±


    Ji Guangming was stunned, because what could he do at Xu Yangyi''s house?


    ¡°But Colonel, what about sister-inw? Shouldn''t we transfer the people from Dragon Riding Team back first and look for her whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°You talk too much.¡± His indignation weed Hee Jingyan''s sound of danger.


    Ji Guangming''s body jolted and the words in his throat were swallowed back in fear. He hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, your subordinate spoke too much.¡± However, he was not convinced because Hee Jingyan was too calm.


    But then he shook his head and told himself that Hee Jingyan must have some n.


    When Nan Xiao heard the gunshots, he was shocked. But when he heard Ji Guangming''s voice, he knew Hee Jingyan was here. His face immediately turned pale because he was afraid that his identity as a spy would be exposed.


    ¡°What should we do, Brother Wu steel, Xu Yangyi''s reinforcements are here.¡± The man also felt uneasy. From the chaotic battle just now, he could more or less determine that their entire group had been annihted.


    Nan Xiao naturally didn''t know what to do, because he had privately disconnected from Kerja, and now that he couldn''t take down Xu Yangyi, he had no other way out.


    Just when Nan Xiao didn''t know what to do, his phone rang. He took a look and was shocked because it was Kerja''s number.


    It''s First Prince, how did he contact me?


    Nan Xiao''s face was pale and his hand that was holding his phone was shaking. Only now did he realize how scared he was.


    However, he couldn''t not answer Kerja''s phone call. He could only press the button to pick up his heart that was on tenterhooks.


    ¡°First Prince.¡± His voice was filled with apprehension, because he didn''t know what Kerja would say.


    However, not only did Kerja not scold him, he even assigned him a new task, ¡°Find out the whereabouts of Xingchen in Hee Jingyan''s army, today we will let this matter go and take action when we have the chance in the future.¡±


    Nan Xiao thought he misheard and couldn''t react for a while. He only replied respectfully after a minute after Kerja finished speaking. However, he was still at a loss.


    There''s no reason for First Prince to not know about my private actions. Did he change his mind midway, so he didn''t notice it?


    Nan Xiao still felt good about his analysis and didn''t know that Kerja had wanted to get rid of him just now. It was just that Hee Jingyan had to leave so he could keep his life.


    After Kerja gave Nan Xiao some instructions, he hung up the phone. He also told Nan Xiao to be careful with his identity and not reveal anything.


    Nan Xiao was very confused when he heard about it. Other than being able to understand it, he didn''t know what else he could answer.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 - Ruthlessness


    ¡°Brother Wu steel, how is it? Did First Prince say anything?¡± Seeing Nan Xiao hang up the phone with a sluggish expression, the man asked anxiously. After all, he knew Nan Xiao had taken action without permission. If Kerja was angry, then he, the person who protected Nan Xiao, would also be rted.


    Nan Xiao didn''t reply, he was still lost in his own thoughts. After a minute, he looked up at the man with a hint of fear.


    The man was shocked and his body trembled.


    ¡°South ¡­¡± Nan Xiaoo? ¡± Because Nan Xiao''s expression was very terrifying, the man tried to call out to him with a trembling face.


    Nan Xiao remained silent. However, his eyes suddenly became fierce. Then, he pulled the trigger and shot the man in the chest.


    The man''s eyes widened in disbelief. He stared at Nan Xiao and then lowered his head to look at his bleeding chest.


    ¡°S-Nan Xiao ¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡®brother'', he took a mouthful of blood and fell heavily onto the ground. His eyes widened in shock as he stopped moving.


    Nan Xiao, who had fired the shot, didn''t feel any guilt at all. He loaded the bullet and shot himself in the arm without hesitation. This was not the end, as if he was afraid it wasn''t real enough, he punched himself a few more times until blood started to ooze out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°It should be enough!¡± He frowned in pain and checked his current ¡®situation''. After checking left and right, he felt that he should not reveal anything, so he held onto his injured arm and stumbled out of the taxi.


    Of course, the reason why Nan Xiao did that was because he was afraid that the man would tell Kerja about him acting on his own ord. Furthermore, he was also afraid that the man would not be able to remain calm in front of Hee Jingyan and ruin his good fortune, so he directly killed him to keep it a secret.


    Hearing the gunshot not far away from the entrance of the alleyway, Liu Tie''s eyes lit up with excitement as he shouted, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± After that, he asked his master to head in the direction of the sound and did not forget to tell Hee Jingyan that it must be Xu Yangyi.


    However, Hee Jingyan still had a cold expression on his face from the beginning to the end. He didn''t reveal any superfluous expression. However, he didn''t say that he couldn''t go, nor did he stop Ji Guangming from going.


    However, when they arrived at the entrance of the alleyway, Ji Guangming''s face was filled with disappointment because it wasn''t Xu Yangyi. However, at the same time that he was disappointed, his eyes also shed with surprise.


    What was going on? How could the aide-de-camp be injured?


    ¡°I''m sorry, Colonel, I''mte.¡± Nan Xiao pretended to be very guilty as he stood beside Hee Jingyan''s car and buried his head tightly.


    Hee Jingyan nced at him, then nced at his wound, but didn''t say anything.


    Hee Jingyan''s silence made Nan Xiao''s heart tighten, because he didn''t know if his identity was really exposed or not.


    ¡°It''s all my fault that my sister-inw is in danger.¡± He med himself for all of this, still lowering his head. However, he nced at the inside of Hee Jingyan''s car out of the corner of his eyes, but didn''t see any trace of Xu Yangyi. He was a little stunned.


    He thought Xu Yangyi was in Ji Guangming''s car and he nced over there, but he still missed.


    Xu Yangyi isn''t here? What was going on?


    Nan Xiao was puzzled, because he did not know that there was still someone behind to take Xu Yangyi away.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Hee Jingyan didn''t say much. He just said the word coldly. Then, the silence began again.


    Nan Xiao didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322 - It Would be Best to Kill Xu Yangyi


    ¡°What do you mean, Yangyi is missing?¡± Yan Chengyu had been online the whole time, so he overheard everything that happened between Hee Jingyan and Ji Guangming.


    Hee Jingyan remained silent, but his gaze was cold as he looked ahead.


    On Ji Guangming''s end, he was at a loss for how to respond to Yan Chengyu because he was just as clueless about the situation.


    Seeing both of them unable to answer, Yan Chengyu''s brows immediately furrowed, as Xu Yangyi was his brother''s friend. If anything happened to him, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself.


    ¡°Fine, I''ll give you some time. Once we reach the Xu Family, I want a full exnation of what happened.¡±


    Yan Chengyu relented, but he addressed Hee Jingyan without any hint of submission. His tone was far from polite.


    Hearing Yan Chengyu''s tone, Ji Guangming broke out in a cold sweat and thought to himself: Why are Yan Chengyu and Eagle so bold! They dare to speak to the colonel so disrespectfully.


    But what''s odd is, isn''t Yan Chengyu just an ordinary soldier? Why is he here? Isn''t today the day for the Dragon Riding Team to be out?


    Only now did Ji Guangming begin to have doubts. As usual, he was a bit slow on the uptake.


    In the car, Nan Xiao sat beside Hee Jingyan, feeling tense and not daring to rx. From time to time, he nced at Hee Jingyan''s face. Seeing the cold expression on Hee Jingyan''s face, Nan Xiao suddenly started to wonder.


    Xu Yangyi isn''t here, and the colonel has this expression. Did something happen to Xu Yangyi?


    But that doesn''t make sense! First Prince didn''t mention capturing anyone else, and he didn''t send out any additional troops today. So, apart from the group that''s already dead, no one else made a move.


    With doubt in his mind, Nan Xiao followed Hee Jingyan to the Xu Family.


    Nan Xiao''s body trembled slightly as he got out of the car.


    Isn''t this Xu Yangyi''s home? Why are we here? Did Xu Yangyie back?


    The doubt in his heart had nearly consumed Nan Xiao.


    ¡°Colonel, would you like me to apany you inside?¡±


    Due to Gong Cheng''s incident, Ji Guangming was unsure of what was happening or whether there would be a conflict, so he volunteered to go along.


    ¡°Treat his wounds. Wait outside.¡±


    Hee Jingyan strode into the yard without even turning his head, his expression still as icy as before.


    Ji Guangming replied with an ¡°oh¡± because he couldn''t understand why Hee Jingyan still wanted him to treat Nan Xiao''s wounds when Nan Xiao had just attacked Xu Yangyi.


    Shouldn''t we be apprehending the aide-de-camp? Why am I still tending to his wounds at a time like this?!


    Ji Guangming couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t let anything slip in front of Nan Xiao.


    Nan Xiao initially wanted to refuse, but losing too much blood was bad for his health, so he stayed silent. However, his gaze remained fixed on Hee Jingyan, who had entered the mansion.


    What on earth is going on? Not only did First Prince suddenly announce their departure, but the colonel''s behavior is also strange. And Xu Yangyi, who was originally fighting with us, is nowhere to be found?


    ¡°Sister-inw, where did you go?¡±


    He looked at Ji Guangming, who was bandaging his wound, hesitated for a moment, but eventually asked because he thought Ji Guangming was too clueless to suspect him.


    Ji Guangming''s hand paused mid-bandage, and his brows furrowed. He seemed a bit displeased, but he forced a neutral expression and said, ¡°I don''t know. When I arrived with the colonel, my sister-inw was already gone.¡±


    Beast in human form. How dare you ask me where my sister-inw has gone.


    Nan Xiao didn''t notice Ji Guangming''s expression and simply responded with an ¡°oh¡±! Then, he fixed his gaze on the Xu Family door.


    So, Xu Yangyi is missing now, right? I don''t know who did it, but I have to thank them. Hopefully, they kill Xu Yangyi so he won''t be able topete with me for the colonel''s favor.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323 - You''re the Only One Who Can''t be Hurt


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? When youe back, you seem to be in a state of unease? ¡°


    Upstairs, at Xu Jing''s studio, he nced at Wu Dingdao, who had just returned home and was sitting on the sofa, deep in thought.


    Gong Cheng didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he continued to ponder something.


    After a long while, when Xu Jing curiously looked back at him again, he suddenly raised his head and said to Xu Jing, ¡°I''ll go find a new house tomorrow. We need to move.¡±


    Gong Cheng''s sudden words made Xu Jing confused.


    ¡°Move? Why move? It''s living well here. ¡°


    ¡°When I say move, move.¡± Gong Cheng suddenly said with a cold voice. His expression was extremely frightening, scaring Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing looked at Gong Cheng nkly. He didn''t know why Gong Cheng was angry, and this was also the first time Gong Cheng got angry at him.


    Only after seeing the fear in Xu Jing''s eyes did Gong Chenge back to his senses. His eyes froze for a moment, then he covered his face with his hands in frustration.


    Damn it, what had I done to him, he had nothing to do with it.


    Although he did not know what had happened to Yangyi today, he had received information that First Prince was currently in the country, and this matter could not be forgiven.


    No matter what he''s here for, as long as he''s in this country, he can''t let them meet. I can''t let what happened back then happen again.


    ¡°You, what happened to you, Gong Cheng?¡±


    Because Gong Cheng was usually calm and collected in front of him, Xu Jing was a little flustered when he saw Gong Cheng''s appearance.


    Gong Cheng pinched the center of his brows and then said that he was fine, but he looked very tired.


    ¡°You don''t seem to be fine. Did something happen at thepany?¡±


    Xu Jing wasn''t blind, so he could naturally tell that Gong Cheng was lying because he didn''t want him to worry.


    ¡°Although I can''t help you with anything, I can still do it by listening to youin.¡± Xu Jing was a bit sad because whenever he had trouble, he would rely on Gong Cheng, but Gong Cheng would not tell him about his troubles.


    Doesn''t help much?


    Gong Cheng suddenly smiled meaningfully. He didn''t know why.


    Then, he gestured towards Xu Jing with his finger, signaling him toe over.


    Xu Jing was surprised, but he also got up from his chair and walked towards him.


    ¡°I''ve heard all about it, so don''t keep it in your heart.¡± Xu Jing stopped in front of him and said while touching Gong Cheng''s head.


    Gong Cheng didn''t know whether tough or cry. This action was usually done tofort Xu Jing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Before he could say anything, Gong Cheng suddenly wrapped his arms around his waist and hugged him tightly.


    Xu Jing was immediately shocked. This was the first time Gong Cheng had acted like a spoiled child to him. Yes, Xu Jing understood it to be a spoiled child. Perhaps half of the reason was because he just wanted to hug Xu Jing and let him feel like he was really beside him.


    ¡°It''s okay, it''s okay. If you have something to say, say it slowly. I''ll listen.¡± Ye Zichen rubbed Gong Cheng''s head as if he wasforting an injured child.


    Although Gong Cheng hated Xu Jing''s method, he didn''t push him away. Instead, he tightened his arm and suddenly murmured, ¡°You''re the only one, I don''t want you to get hurt.¡±


    His voice was very soft and confused, so Xu Jing didn''t hear what he said. He could only ask what he said, but Gong Cheng answered that he was fine.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324 - Shouldn''t I be Rewarded?


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Xu Jing loved to worry about this, so if Gong Cheng didn''t say it, he would definitely pursue the matter.


    But Gong Cheng didn''t want him to know what happened today, so he changed the topic, ¡°Are you done drawing the draft? Tomorrow is the deadline. ¡°


    These words were very useful to Xu Jing because every month, he would submit the drawing script under his foot. Therefore, when he heard Gong Cheng ask about this, he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°That, we still have to wait for a while.¡± He felt awkward and didn''t even dare to look at Gong Cheng because Gong Cheng was his editor and he felt sorry for having him wait for him every time.


    ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡± Wu Junming knew that Xu Jing was feeling like this, but he still asked this question, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°En!¡± Xu Jing was like a child who did something wrong. Gong Cheng just carried him, and he didn''t feel anything was wrong, so he didn''t push Gong Cheng away.


    Compared to his wife, he was more reliant on Gong Cheng as a man. Whatever happened in his family, he would also ask Gong Cheng to take care of it. Gong Cheng also took care of it for him without anyints, so he had be used to it himself.


    Gong Cheng was a very important person to him. Although he couldn''t tell what position Gong Cheng had in his home and heart, he still couldn''t leave Gong Cheng.


    Plus, Gong Cheng usually pampered him, so he was used to this kind of interaction. After a while, he didn''t feel anything wrong with being so close to Gong Cheng.


    ¡°I''ve taken care of you for so long, shouldn''t you give me a reward?¡± Wu Tie had a smile in his eyes as he said that to Xu Jing''s face.


    ¡°Reward?¡± Xu Jing was at a loss when he heard this, because what reward could he get? However, Gong Cheng did notck anything, because most of the ie from Xu Family was due to Gong Cheng.


    ¡°I don''t want anything that can be dealt with by materials.¡± Noticing the doubt in Xu Jing''s eyes, Gong Cheng reminded him, trying to narrow down a certain area, not knowing what he''s nning, and also trying to trick Xu Jing into going somewhere.


    ¡°But you also don''tck anything! What rewards can I give you? ¡± Xu Jing was still thinking about it seriously, but he didn''t know what reward he could give Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gong Cheng did not say what he wanted directly. Instead, he hinted as he suddenly picked Xu Jing up and let him sit on hisp.


    Xu Jing cried out in fear. Perhaps it was due to him suddenly flying into the air, but his expression also showed that he was somewhat surprised, because Gong Cheng had never hugged him like this before. Although it was a princess, there were still some, but he was too tired from work and couldn''t go back to his room to sleep.


    But the situation now was different! No matter how you looked at it, this posture seemed very subtle!


    ¡°Gong Cheng, isn''t this pose a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°What''s passed?¡± ¡°Why did you pass?¡± He clearly knew what Xu Jing meant, but he pretended that he didn''t know what Xu Jing was talking about.


    ¡°That''s right, that''s right ¡­¡± Xu Jing waited for a while, but nothing came out.


    He tilted his head to the side and stealthilybed his breath. For some unknown reason, he felt his heart beating faster.


    It must be the posture, it must be.


    Xu Jing told himself this in his heart. He never thought that Gong Cheng could have liked him, which was why he was so intimate with him and could work so hard.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 - A Good Thing That Has Been Disturbed


    Gong Cheng could naturally see Xu Jing''s emotional fluctuations and nervousness, but he did not let Xu Jing go because this was the effect he wanted.


    Although I didn''t say that I liked him, he wasn''t a wooden person, so it''s impossible that he didn''t notice. I''ve always thought that way, but, you really seem to be very stupid! I''ve already hinted it, but I still haven''t understood it yet.


    Who knew if Gong Cheng was just mocking him? He was still making fun of Xu Jing''s Mu Na, but maybe she had both!


    ¡°If you don''t answer correctly, then I won''t let you down.¡± Lift Xu Jing''s body up so that he can be more intimate with you.


    Because Gong Cheng suddenly lifted him up, Xu Jing''s lips identally touched Gong Cheng''s forehead and forcefully kissed him.


    Xu Jing was at a loss of what to do. He quickly waved his hand to exin, ¡°I didn''t do it on purpose! It''s all your fault for suddenly lifting me up and making me kiss you. ¡°


    He thought Gong Cheng would be angry or frown like that, but Gong Cheng smiled and said to him, ¡°What if I ask you to kiss me again? What would you do? ¡°


    Suddenly, Gong Cheng opened the window to the sky and spoke his mind.


    Xu Jing was obviously stunned. He said something in a daze and then stared nkly at Gong Cheng.


    Eh? Am I hearing things!? Let me kiss him?


    Xu Jing''s face turned red. He did not know why, but it was too sudden and he could not digest it.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°Hate you?¡± He did not get angry because of Xu Jing''s Mu Na. Instead, he raised his hand and pressed the back of his head against the back of his head, then asked with a smile.


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Jing was afraid that Gong Cheng would misunderstand so he quickly exined.


    Now that I think about it, I seem to have done everything I should have done, other than what I didn''t do with Gong Cheng.


    Xu Jing''s face suddenly darkened. Previously, when he drank too much, he had kissed Gong Cheng. However, since then, Gong Cheng had banned him from drinking.


    The reason was that even now, Xu Jing didn''t know what it was. Although Gong Cheng said that he wouldn''t touch it due to his poor wine, the sixth sense told him that things didn''t seem to be like this.


    Gong Cheng was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself and eat Xu Jing, so he didn''t let Xu Jing touch the liquor! However, he didn''t dare to tell Xu Jing the truth.


    ¡°What''s that?¡± Her thin lips moved closer to Xu Jing''s mouth as if she was trying to induce him to kiss her. However, she didn''t. Xu Jing couldn''t help but feel itchy, yet his heart was pounding rapidly.


    Isn''t it too strange! It was obviously Gong Cheng! But why was my heart beating so fast? This was too abnormal!


    It might be his first time seeing Gong Cheng''s heartbeat quicken, so Xu Jing was extremely confused about what was going on.


    In addition to Gong Cheng''s posture, the tone that he used to talk to him made him feel ted.


    Xu Jing himself was immersed in the beauty painting, so he knew what would happen if he continued to develop. His heart began to beat intensely and he felt the tension once again.


    He closed his eyes and threw caution to the wind, saying, ¡°Just a kiss, right?¡± There was a hint of unconceble nervousness in his words, and his face turned red.


    ¡°Yes, just a kiss.¡± However, the heavens were ying a big joke on him, because at that time, the room was suddenly kicked open by someone. What caught their attention was Hee Jingyan''s fierce face and the cold air scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326 - Lock Xu Jing in His Room


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything. He just coldly looked at Gong Cheng with a dangerous look.


    Who would have thought that Hee Jingyan would suddenly appear here? The two of them were stunned. However, the one who reacted the most was Xu Jing. If there was a hole in front of them, he would jump down without hesitation.


    To be seen by his son''s husband as he sat on the thigh of a man, what the heck was this!?


    Xu Jing''s face was red with embarrassment. He quickly got up from Gong Cheng''s leg and pulled away from him in a fluster.


    However, due to his panic, he almost crashed into the table behind him. Luckily, Gong Cheng reacted quickly and supported his body in time.


    ¡°What are you doing? Watch the road. ¡± He looked extremely nervous.


    And Xu Jing who was supported, he quickly pped Gong Cheng''s hand away and gave Gong Cheng a look, signaling him that Hee Jingyan was also there and not to be so intimate with him.


    Gong Cheng immediately frowned, but he didn''t forcefully pull Xu Jing back. Instead, he nced at Hee Jingyan with a touch of cold air and asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Suddenly here? ¡°


    His appearance was very calm, as if Hee Jingyan''s anger couldn''t be seen.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Hee Jingyan let out a sneer and stared angrily at Gong Cheng, ¡°I still haven''t asked you, what exactly is going on? You should ask me first. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan ignored Xu Jing as if he did not see the scene just now. He was not surprised or surprised at all.


    ¡°I presume the teacher has already told him!¡± I told you not to interfere in this matter. ¡± Gong Cheng raised Hee Jingyan out of the corner of his eyes and did not exin any further. He gave Xu Jing a look and told him to go to the side and deal with it.


    Xu Jing showed worry on his face because Hee Jingyan would note knocking for no reason and was so angry at the same time.


    ¡°It''s nothing, go back to work.¡± Ye Zichen pointed at the chair and told Xu Jing to hurry over. Don''t worry.


    Xu Jing hesitated for a moment and looked at Hee Jingyan. Then, he calmed down and obediently rushed to the side.


    However, he still paid attention to the situation on Gong Cheng''s side.


    ¡°If you want to talk here, I don''t mind.¡± Ye Zichen looked at Xu Jing, then looked at Gong Cheng with a sharp gaze.


    Gong Cheng''s brows tightened when he heard that. He did not n to let Xu Jing know about what happened today.


    ¡°Let''s go out and talk.¡±


    He stood up, nced at Xu Jing, and walked outside quickly without stopping.


    Hee Jingyan also knew that Ye Zichen did so because he was worried about Xu Jing.


    Seeing Gong Cheng leave, Xu Jing''s heart immediately became anxious. The bad premonition in his heart had finally turned into reality.


    He also wanted to follow Gong Cheng, but just as he got up, he heard the lock on the door. Then he heard Gong Cheng say, ¡°Stay there. I can whip your butt if you can''t finish drawing.¡±


    It sounded like a very ordinary sentence, but it wasn''t any different from the past. It was probably said this because Xu Jing wasn''t worried.


    However, Xu Jing wasn''t an idiot. Since Gong Cheng purposely avoided him, it meant that there was a ghost, purposely preventing him from knowing about it.


    ¡°Gong Cheng, let me out.¡± He mmed the door and twisted the knob, but to no avail.


    Outside the door, Gong Cheng did not reply, but gave a look to a subordinate not far away, telling him toe over and stand at the door. Firstly, to protect Xu Jing''s safety, and secondly, to be afraid that Xu Jing would suddenly break free and hear something he should not have heard.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327 - Xuyang in the Hands of Gong Cheng?


    ¡°I think the colonel has made it clear to you.¡± In the corridor, Gong Cheng stopped and looked at the courtyard outside the window. He said that without looking at Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Who the hell did you guys offend?¡± Hee Jingyan didn''t have time to waste on Gong Cheng, so he directly got into the main topic.


    Gong Cheng''s body trembled when he suddenly said that. This time, he finally raised his head to look at Hee Jingyan.


    But he didn''t exin, and just said, ¡°This is a matter of our Xu Family, I will handle.¡± There was a hint of coldness in his tone, as if he was wary of Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°About your Xu Family?¡± Hee Jingyan sneered, ¡°Xu Yangyi is my wife now, do you think this has anything to do with me?¡± After marrying Xu Yangyi to me, they abandoned their rtionship? Good courage!


    Gong Cheng didn''t seem to like Hee Jingyan saying these words in such a tone. He frowned and a hint of dissatisfaction suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Hee Jingyan was stunned by Gong Cheng''s reaction, but then he suddenlyughed in his heart.


    Looks like he married Yangyi to me because he had no other choice. Just who was it that could make this man, Gong Cheng, protect him so carefully and do this kind of thing without any hesitation?


    ¡°I''m not interested in what you''re hiding. Where is Yangyi now?¡± He went straight to the point, revealing a trace of impatience and coldness.


    Being asked like that, Gong Cheng''s eyes paused for a second as a hint of a smile shed in his eyes, but he didn''t know why.


    So he knew.


    ¡°I don''t know. See the guests out.¡±


    Gong Cheng did not answer Hee Jingyan''s question. After he finished speaking, he said to a subordinate beside him as he walked back to Xu Jing''s room.


    However, just as Gong Cheng turned around, the sound of gunfire came from Hee Jingyan''s side. A bullet flew past his face and mmed into the opposite window. The scene was extremely thrilling.


    ¡°I don''t have the time nor the patience to waste on you. Don''t let me repeat myself.¡± The bullet was loaded again and aimed at the back of Gong Cheng''s head.


    Gong Cheng did not expect Hee Jingyan to shoot. He was surprised, but he smiled. It was filled with interest.


    So what his teacher said isn''t a joke, your son seems to be serious.


    ¡°I advise you not to shoot at random here. It will bring about a fatal disaster.¡± He warned Hee Jingyan calmly and continued to walk forward.


    However, his words caused Hee Jingyan tough, ¡°Do you think that I came here alone without any preparation?¡±


    Hearing Hee Jingyan''s words, Gong Cheng was stunned. He looked outside and found that his men were all controlled by Hee Jingyan''s men.


    There was even a knife hidden behind his back! Was it the rescue he had just received? Or had these people always been here?


    Gong Cheng suddenly smiled coldly and then slowly turned into a cold shadow.


    ¡°He kept saying that Yangyi is your wife, but he sent someone to monitor your wife''s home. Colonel Hee Jingyan seems to be very good at being a person!¡± He nced at Hee Jingyan out of the corner of his eye, and it wasn''t hard to tell that Hee Jingyan was unhappy.


    I was just saying why do I feel like I''m being watched recently? So it''s because of this man.


    ¡°Where is Yangyi?¡± Once again, he impatiently repeated the words, not wanting to waste his breath on Gong Cheng.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that Yangyi is with me?¡± He finally turned to Hee Jingyan with a faint smile on his face.


    Initially, he had thought that he would disappear without a trace, but he had met with a problem now. He didn''t expect that this man would chase after him.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328 - Marrying Xu Yang Is Just a y


    ¡°Just a moment ago, you went to save Yangyi with great fanfare, but now, you look so calm. Besides Yangyi being in your hands, do you have any other understanding?¡±


    So that''s how it was! That''s why Hee Jingyan told Ji Guangming to directlye to Xu Family, instead of randomly searching for Xu Yangyi''s whereabouts.


    Or perhaps, Hee Jingyan was able to sniff out some of the conspiracy, which was why he was certain that it was rted to Gong Cheng. It was because Gong Cheng and his father had an unspeakable secret and even excluded him.


    ¡°He''s not an idiot!¡± Gong Cheng suddenly admitted it straightforwardly, but it was not as easy to talk as it looked on the surface. Then he said to Hee Jingyan, ¡°This round of ying is also over, I hope you won''t get too involved in this.¡±


    He threw it out without any reason and left without giving Hee Jingyan any exnation.


    When Hee Jingyan heard this, his body trembled on the spot, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± It was almost a roar.


    Tell me not to get too involved? As if my marriage to Yangyi was just a show?


    Damn it! Hee Jingyan suddenly became angry, because he was no fool. No matter how you looked at it, it was just a y that Xu Yangyi would marry him.


    ¡°I don''t think I need to say more! I think you''re a smart guy. ¡± Gong Cheng nced at him and said, ¡°I''ve already discussed this with the division leader, he doesn''t have any objections. If you keep it in your heart, you can go and ask him about it.¡±


    Hee Jingyan asked after not staying for long this time. He had already entered Xu Jing''s room and closed the door.


    How could Hee Jingyan ept this reason? He was going to go crazy. After all, he truly loved Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Now you tell me it''s just a y?¡± He opened his mouth and let out a loud ¡°ha¡± sound. It was extremely funny. However, he could clearly see the pain on his face.


    ¡°He, Xu Yangyi, has kowtowed to me before. He is my, Hee Jingyan''s, wife. It''s up to you guys to decide.¡±


    He tightened his grip on the pistol, his eyes fierce.


    Ji Guangming and Yan Chengyu also heard this through Bluetooth. The two of them were stunned because they didn''t know what was going on at all. Why did Xu Yangyi suddenly stop being Hee Jingyan''s wife?


    I was just wondering why Xu Nuannuan would suddenly marry the colonel and get involved with Yangyi.


    Yan Chengyu frowned because he also wanted to know what happened.


    Seriously, Gong Cheng was really secretive! After all this time, we were all yed around by him.


    ¡°So what do we do now, Colonel? ¡°Yangyi doesn''t have any clues right now. If he tries to break through, we will definitely not permit him to do so.¡± Yan Chengyu asked for instructions.


    This is my first mission! It can''t be that bad, right?


    Yan Chengyu still had the mood to worry about this, but the reason Yan Chengyu was here, and also the reason he had been in contact with Hee Jingyan to preserve his value, was all because he was currently taking the Dragon Riding Team Entrance Exam.


    He could directly enter the Dragon Riding Team, but things had changed in the middle of the process. He had to pass many tests within the ordinary team and then participate in the missions before he could officially be one of the members of the Dragon Riding Team. Furthermore, he had to seed in the first mission, otherwise, he would lose the chance to enter the Dragon Riding Team.


    It was precisely at this time that I encountered such a thing. I had originally wanted to show off to Ann Yan after joining Dragon Riding Team.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329 - I Am Not the Object of Your Generous Donation to the Nation


    ¡°No?¡± Hee Jingyanughed coldly, ¡°He has to deny it.¡±


    [The old man didn''t say anything from the beginning. He is trying to plot against me!]


    Suppressing his anger, Hee Jingyan dialed Hee Bingwei''s number. After the call was connected, he did not say a word to Hee Bingwei on the other end. He immediately shouted angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    A deafening roar reverberated through the corridor, giving it a particrly frightening appearance.


    Hee Bingwei seemed to have already known that Hee Jingyan would be angry. He took his phone off his ear, waved his hand and sent a deputy who was reporting from the side, then said calmly, ¡°It''s just like what Gong Cheng said.¡±


    Since Gong Cheng just hung up the phone, Hee Bingwei got a general idea of what had happened.


    ¡°Xu Yangyi''s marriage with me was all your conspiracy. It was just a show?¡±


    Hee Jingyan tried his best to suppress his excitement and listen to Hee Bingwei''s exnation. However, he was no longer able to remain calm. After all, the person in front of him was his father. It was as if he had recruited a traitor.


    ¡°I know you feel wronged, but this is also the orders from the higher-ups. As an officer, you must be prepared to sacrifice yourself.¡±


    In fact, Hee Bingwei didn''t want to ept this mission at the beginning, because he knew Hee Jingyan''s character, once things changed, it would be unthinkable. However, the President''s orders were difficult, and Hee Bingwei also owed a favor to him, so he agreed to this matter.


    And what they said was that Xu Yangyi''s marriage with Hee Jingyan was fake. In fact, it couldn''t be considered to bepletely fake because Hee Jingyan marrying Xu Yangyi was a fact. It was just that they had their own considerations.


    ¡°Anyway, this is a secret, I can''t exin anything to you, but Xu Yangyi''s identity is unique, no one in the country other than us Hee Family can protect his safety, that''s why the President chose you. All you need to know is that this is a matter that will bring honor to our country, so don''t think too much about it. ¡°


    However, Hee Bingwei, who said that, sighed and then pinched the center of his brows irritably. Because Hee Jingyan was his son, he knew very well that if Hee Jingyan dared toe here to criticize him, then his anger must be not to be trifled with.


    At that time, he should have discussed this with him before epting this mission.


    However, if Jingyan had to marry a man at that time, although it was just a formality, it would be weird if he didn''t jump up. After all, the wedding was indeed held.


    Who would have thought that Jingyan actually fell for Xu Yangyi? This matter was not easy to handle! He had said that as long as Gong Cheng felt that the time was right, he would bring Xu Yangyi away. With the current situation, he was prepared to bring Xu Yangyi away without a doubt.


    He had to think of a way to prevent the two from shing.


    However, the chances of convincing Gong Cheng was not high. However, it was impossible for Jingyan to let go of his hand.


    Hee Bingwei sighed again, because he was in a dilemma now. On one side was his son, he couldn''t give an order directly, since if he hurt Hee Jingyan, he would definitely be pointed at the head by Hee Jingyan''s pistol and forced to tell him Xu Yangyi''s whereabouts.


    ¡°To win glory for our country?¡± Hearing Hee Bingwei''s words, Hee Jingyan felt that it wasughable.


    ¡°That is my happiness, not your generous donation to the nation.¡±


    At that instant, Hee Jingyan was copsing. It was not because of Hee Bingwei''s concealment. Rather, in front of the title of officer, he felt weak and insignificant. He could not even determine his own happiness.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330 - I Only Want Xu Yangyi Now


    ¡°Sacrifice for our country.¡± Hee Jingyan sneered.


    After all, he was a soldier, and as far as soldiers were concerned, his orders were like mountains, and he had to obey all unfair orders. Just like now, he couldn''t just rush in and point a gun at Gong Cheng''s forehead and force him to state Xu Yangyi''s position, because Hee Bingwei also said that this was an order from the higher-ups, so it was not a situation he could control.


    ¡°Dad knows you!¡±


    ¡°If I find him myself, it won''t be considered as a vition of the rules, right?¡±


    Before Hee Bingwei could enlighten him, Hee Jingyan interrupted him with a cold voice.


    Hee Bingwei knew Hee Jingyan would do this. He pinched the center of his brows with his fingers and felt a bit irritated. If Xu Yangyi was really found by Hee Jingyan, then how was he going to exin this to the president and Gong Cheng?


    ¡°Can''t you think about our Hee Family''s position? This is not something we can do, and you know it. ¡± Hee Bingwei''s words didn''t contain any hatred or disappointment, there was only helplessness. He couldn''t bear to me Hee Jingyan. After all, it was his own decision that led to this situation.


    ¡°Our Hee Family''s position?¡± Hee Jingyan burst out in anger, his tendons sprouting, ¡°Then before you decided on this matter, have you thought about my position? What did Hee Family count for? ¡°I only want Xu Yangyi now, if I don''t see anyone else, you just wait for me to hand over my military title.¡±


    Hee Jingyan did not give in at all. He hung up the phone and went down to the first floor in anger. It scared Gong Cheng so much that his men started to tremble uncontrobly.


    Ji Guangming and Yan Chengyu had never seen Hee Jingyan get so angry before, so scared that they didn''t even dare to say anything.


    And at this time, the Dragon Riding Team personnel under Gong Cheng''smand, Hee Jingyan, had gone down and immediately called for them to evacuate, leaving the Xu Family.


    Nan Xiao was a bit puzzled when he saw the frosty expression on Hee Jingyan''s face. However, he was also very happy in his heart. He followed Ji Guangming to Yan Chengyu''s car and caught up to Hee Jingyan who was in front of them.


    The colonel looked like a big fire had broken out, it seemed like Xu Yangyi''s disappearance was true.


    There''s going to be a good show this time, I don''t need to do anything, Xu Yangyi might have already died.


    ¡°Why¡­ What to do! Are we just going to keep up with the colonel? ¡°No other investigations?¡± Ji Guangming covered his Bluetooth and whispered to Yan Chengyu, who was in the driver''s seat.


    ¡°What can we do? We don''t have any leads from Yangyi right now, so we can only return to the army and wait for news.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for news? How do we wait? ¡± If we don''t investigate, who will do it for us?


    Yan Chengyu nced at him out of the corner of his eyes, ¡°You have been by the colonel''s side for a long time! Don''t you know how the Colonel does things? ¡± He did not exin, but just threw out a sentence.


    Ji Guangming was confused, because he really did not know what Yan Chengyu was referring to.


    ¡°How are you stupid? How did you take care of Yangyi?¡± Can you take good care of Yangyi?


    Ji Guangming''s mouth twitched, ¡°What does that have to do with me being stupid? ¡°A heart for beauty.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, you''re stupid.¡± Yan Chengyu hit him hard.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ji Guangming was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    My heart is beautiful, I''m proud, so what if I''m a little stupid?


    ¡°The Colonel has always been strict with his work, so he might have left a trump card behind. Why are you worrying blindly? Just follow him.¡±


    Yan Chengyu no longer teased Ji Guangming and exined to him. However, his eyebrows also tightened because he heard it clearly from the Bluetooth just now. He was not sure if Hee Jingyan had any other ns.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331 - You Just Have to Trust Me


    Seeing the cars leaving one by one, Gong Cheng, who was standing by the window, breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid of getting into a fight with Hee Jingyan.


    Had he been persuaded by his teacher?


    Seeing Hee Jingyan withdraw his troops, Gong Cheng could only think like this. However, things were going in the opposite direction from what he was thinking.


    ¡°I just heard the shot. What happened? And why did Hee Jingyan appear here in anger? Could it be that something happened to Wu Tie? ¡°


    Xu Jing, who was standing beside him, kept asking. He could see the panic in his eyes.


    Xu Jing, on the other hand, knew nothing about the marriage between Xu Yangyi and Hee Jingyan. He was the same as Xu Yangyi, he only thought that Xu Nuannuan had run off and had no choice but to marry her.


    Why is Gong Cheng not here, how can things go well? It was because Gong Cheng was very well aware of Xu Jing''s brain circuits and knew that he would definitely let Xu Yangyi ascend to Xu Nuannuan''s position.


    At that time, Xu Yangyi wanted to run away, but he didn''t have the time to do so and was caught red-handed by Hee Jingyan. In fact, it wasn''t that Hee Jingyan just happened to be there to visit his future bride, but Hee Bingwei purposely told him to wait outside the door at that time, just in case Xu Yangyi ran away.


    Everything had been meticulously nned out by them. Hee Jingyan, Xu Yangyi, and Xu Jing were all victims of deceit.


    ¡°All of a sudden, you''re asking me so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?¡±


    Facing Xu Jing, the heaviness on Gong Cheng''s face had already disappeared as he joked with Xu Jing.


    ¡°Of course it''s Yangyi''s situation. Is our Yangyi safe now? Is anyone okay? Were you bullied by Hee Jingyan? ¡°


    Xu Jing''s concern was not unreasonable, because he felt that Xu Yangyi was a substitute for the marriage. Hee Jingyan would be angered.


    If I bullied Yangyi, I would feel rxed and the matter would be settled.


    ¡°Could it be that something really happened to Yangyi? Bullied by Hee Jingyan? Or cancel the engagement? ¡°


    Seeing Gong Cheng''s timely reply, Xu Jing''s heart almost jumped out of his chest as his face slowly turned pale.


    ¡°Yangyi was not bullied nor was the marriage annulled. It was just a misunderstanding. Didn''t Hee Jingyan leave? Right! ¡± To deal with Xu Jing, Gong Cheng had already mastered the art of lying without even drawing a rough draft.


    Xu Jing also believed it, after all, nothing really happened. However, he panicked, ¡°But why was there a gunshot just now?¡±


    It should be a gunshot! I shouldn''t have misheard.


    ¡°Besides, there are so many men with guns downstairs. What''s going on?¡±


    After asking that question, Xu Jing couldn''t stop because he was really nervous inside. Gong Cheng didn''t exin anything to him, just like now, his appearance was just fawning on him.


    ¡°They are just bodyguards. The gunshot just now was just an ident. Nothing happened.¡±


    No matter what questions Xu Jing raised, Gong Cheng was able to answer them calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Jing was a bit suspicious. Because Gong Cheng''s expression was too calm, but also because Gong Cheng was too calm, this made him unable to suspect if there was anything wrong with it.


    Could it really be an ident? I''m overthinking it?


    ¡°Alright! Then you have something to tell me in the future! ¡°Don''t keep hiding it from me. I don''t know anything. I will feel flustered and scared.¡± Xu Jing chose to believe it.


    Gong Cheng should be happy, but after seeing Xu Jing in such a state, his eyes dimmed. Soon after, he hugged Xu Jing and looked a bit heavy.


    ¡°In the future, I will exin everything to you. Now, leave all of this to me. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just trust me.¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332 - There Is Not Much Time Left for Him to be Monopolized


    When I get rid of all the people who are in my way, you can go back to your old life, so wait for me.


    ¡°Hm, nothing''s wrong.¡±


    Xu Jing was at a loss as to what to do as he felt Gong Cheng''s heaviness.


    He now knew that Gong Cheng must have hidden something from him. However, when he saw Gong Cheng in such a state, he couldn''t ask.


    He just stood there and didn''t dare to move. He just let Gong Cheng hug him like that.


    After a few minutes, he poked Gong Cheng, ¡°Can you let me go now? What am I going to do? ¡°Don''t me me when you can''t take the manuscript!¡±


    He didn''t have to say such words at such a time, but Gong Cheng, who was hugging him, became more and more silent, making him feel uneasy.


    ¡°Let me hug you a little longer. You''ll be fine in a moment.¡± He buried his face in Xu Jing''s neck and exhaled deeply.


    Xu Jing quickly replied in a hurried and helpless tone.


    He raised his hand and suddenly froze in midair. Then he closed his eyes and patted Gong Cheng''s back hesitantly, ¡°Although I don''t know what happened, I believe you will take care of it well. This has been going on for the past ten years!¡±


    Gong Cheng, who wasforted, slowly raised the corner of his mouth. His mood improved and there was no longer that heaviness from before.


    He gently pushed Xu Jing away, then lovingly kissed his forehead as the corner of his mouth widened.


    Xu Jing''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, but he didn''t say anything. He just frowned and nced at him. It was probably because Gong Cheng''s actions were too natural that he was not used to it.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°No?¡± Touching his face, his fingers lightly caressed his cheeks. His smiling mouth was filled with an unconceble doting.


    ¡°It''s not that you don''t want to, it''s just that you''re being too natural.¡± Xu Jing suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. His eyes shed as he nced to the side. He didn''t dare to look Gong Cheng in the eye. His actions looked a little cute.


    ¡°Then you can get used to it!¡± Gong Cheng turned his body towards Ye Zichen and smiled.


    Xu Jing''s expression paused for a bit because he didn''t know what Gong Cheng meant by that. Moreover, their interaction was slowly deviating from the path of a friend.


    ¡°We, um ¡­¡± Xu Jing didn''t know how to answer, because he really wanted to know what Gong Cheng thought of him.


    Gong Cheng has never had a girlfriend in his life. Does this mean that he doesn''t have any feelings for me?


    Thinking that Gong Cheng really liked him, Xu Jing''s heart jumped a few times. He looked at Gong Cheng hesitantly, but was unable to ask.


    If it wasn''t, how embarrassing would that be! Forget it.


    In the end, he was afraid that he misunderstood, so he quickly gave up on this idea.


    Gong Cheng, who was looking at him, asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Zhang Xuan hurriedly waved his hands.


    Gong Cheng couldn''t possibly like me, right? After all, I''ve been single for so long, and I haven''t seen him hint at anything.


    ¡°I''ve got it. Go ahead.¡± He hurried back to the work table and got to work.


    The moment Xu Jing turned around, Gong Cheng''s expression slowly changed to one of loneliness.


    How could he, who knew Xu Jing so well, not know what Xu Jing was thinking? He just pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    How much time is left to be alone with you?


    His eyes darkened and he looked a little sad.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333 - To Erase the Memory of Xu Yangyi


    At this moment, Gong Cheng''s phone rang. His eyes turned cold, then without hesitation, he left the room and closed the door.


    Xu Jing let out a sigh of relief when he heard the door shut.


    ¡°I feel like I can finally breathe the fresh air.¡±


    He looked like he came back to life, but his eyes dimmed for a moment. Gong Cheng''s phone rang, but he didn''t pick it up from Gong Cheng. He even ran out on purpose, looking like he was in a hurry.


    ¡°Of course, it must be something important at work.¡± Heforted himself, but it was a bit deste.


    Xu Jing held his knees, buried his face in his legs and just sat there.


    When did Gong Cheng hide this from me? I used to tell you everything.


    His mood suddenly dropped, but he didn''t go out to interrogate Gong Cheng, because he didn''t want to burden Gong Cheng too much. This family was enough for Gong Cheng to worry about, so he shouldn''t tell Gong Cheng about the small matter that troubled him.


    After exiting Xu Jing''s room, Gong Cheng hurriedly opened the study room at the side. He cut open the listening button and said with a cold voice, ¡°How is it?¡±


    The person on the other end didn''t reply immediately, but teased him after a while, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? When did I fail? Of course, I brought him over to you.¡±


    Gong Cheng ignored Duan Feilin''sughter and said coldly, ¡°Did you get rough with Yangyi?¡±


    Knowing Duan Feilin''s personality, Gong Cheng asked him this question. After all, Duan Feilin was a mercenary who only cared about money. As for the goods, he didn''t care about them at all.


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to use martial power. Unfortunately, the other party is very cooperative and hase by himself.¡±


    After saying that, he nced at Xu Yangyi, who was sitting on the sofa not far away with his legs crossed, eating and ying games. He was really rxed.


    Although I didn''t do anything to him, but this little brat doesn''t think much of me! They are treating me as a game arcade!


    ¡°I say!¡± Who is this kid? make you so nervous? ¡°


    ¡°Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.¡±


    Gong Cheng''s words revealed a hint of warning every second, as if he didn''t want to talk too much about Xu Yangyi to Duan Feilin. However, hearing that Xu Yangyi was fine, he felt relieved.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Yangyi would follow Duan Feilin. However, this also meant that he was very excited. He had to be careful not to run.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won''t ask. Don''t treat your old friend so badly!¡± Duan Feilin said with a smirk.


    In fact, these two weren''t really old friends. They had been dealing with each other since a long time ago, which was why they had gotten to know each other so well. However, the two of them didn''t know much about each other''s affairs.


    ¡°What happened to the thing I asked you to do?¡± Gong Cheng didn''tment too much on his old friends. He probably felt that they weren''t friends at all, so he didn''t have anything else to say.


    ¡°Of course it''s done for you. The medicine will be here tomorrow.¡± Duan Feilin yawnedzily, then hugged the beauty who was sitting on the side. He was in a very good mood.


    However, his eyes suddenly stopped. He said to Gong Cheng, ¡°That is a drug to remove memories from the military. What are you doing here?¡±


    If it was in the past, Duan Feilin would only care about charging fees and would definitely not ask about this. However, he always treated Gong Cheng as a customer that he could chat with, so he asked more questions.


    ¡°Isn''t that obvious?¡± He did not exin, but said so.


    Duan Feilin was stunned for a moment before his gaze shifted to Xu Yangyi, who was ying the game.


    Use it on him?

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334 - This Is Not the First Time This Drug Has Been Used Against a Person


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Are you for real? That medicine is hard to buy with money, you want to use it on this brat? This is such a waste! ¡°


    That''s the medicine I spent a lot of effort to get, and I want to use it on this brat? It was aplete waste of the treasure.


    What''s more, that''s a drug used by the army to deal with special forces personnel, in case the secret of the state is revealed. What''s he going to do with it? Could it be that he had revealed something?


    Duan Feilin snorted disdainfully, probably thinking that there was something wrong with Gong Cheng''s brain.


    ¡°This kid?¡± Gong Cheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, ¡°Pay attention to your wording, Duan Feilin.¡± Immediately, killing intent filled the air.


    Duan Feilin had always been a carefree person, and Gong Cheng rarely got angry at him, so he was a bit stunned at this moment.


    ¡°What are you doing, why are you suddenly so angry? Don''t tell me that this brat really has some kind of unspeakable secret?¡±


    However, he did not retract his spirit and spoke in a leisurely tone.


    It seemed that there really was some unspeakable secret! Or is he Hee Jingyan''s wife, so Gong Cheng won''t let me be so presumptuous?


    But that''s not right! No reason! Wasn''t Gong Cheng a subordinate of Hee Jingyan? Why are you so excited?


    From the looks of it, there was indeed a ghost.


    ¡°I warn you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Just don''t call him brat!¡± ¡°Fine, now tell me, what is your rtionship with Hee Jingyan''s wife and why do you want to take him away from Hee Jingyan at all costs?¡±


    Knowing that Gong Cheng was furious, Duan Feilin didn''t give him the chance to get angry and asked again. However, thinking about it, it was impossible for Gong Cheng to tell him about it and also warn him not to meddle in other people''s business, so hezily added, ¡°Forget it, I''m not interested anyway.¡±


    If I ask too many questions, I might get angry at me. I''m not a masochist.


    ¡°You were the one who sent someone to meet him tomorrow? Or should I send them to you? ¡± He finally got to the point.


    Gong Cheng didn''t like to pick on others, so Duan Feilin didn''t ask about it, so he didn''t continue to get angry.


    ¡°I''ll send someone to contact you, but it''s only to protect Yangyi. After I take care of the things here, I''ll meet you.¡±


    ¡°Meet me?¡± Duan Feilin suddenly felt that this was a port!


    ¡°Could it be? You want to leave country H? ¡°


    ¡°That''s not a question for you to ask.¡± As usual, he didn''t bother with Duan Feilin.


    ¡°Alright, I''ve talked too much.¡± Seriously, he wouldn''t die even if he told her!


    ¡°Oh yeah, that medicine has side effects, don''t say that I didn''t warn you!¡± At that time, don''t even mention forgetting the current events, Xu Yangyi will also forget all the memories from the past decade. After all, it''s only for the brain, it''s not a joke, but it''s not a big deal for the human body, you can rest assured. ¡°


    Gong Cheng was silent for a while. Duan Feilin thought he was hesitating and was about to tease him, but Gong Cheng suddenly said, ¡°I know better than you. I don''t need your advice.¡±


    Better than me? Duan Feilin was a bit confused, then he suddenly stopped.


    I remember that ten-odd years ago, Gong Cheng''s sister also bought this medicine from the old man.


    No wonder he said he knew it better than me. Could it be that he also used this medicine on people other than Xu Yangyi?


    He really was no ordinary tycoon! What was the price of this medicine? Butpared to that, Gong Cheng was even more curious. His identity was not as simple as being an editor, so it was rather interesting.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335 - You and My Dad Come and Pick Me Up?


    ¡°Alright, it''s good that you understand. It''ll also save me the time to waste my words.¡±


    Looks like I have to investigate this Gong Cheng''s identity.


    Duan Feilin acted as if he was extremely interested, then he suddenly nced at Xu Yangyi, who was not far away.


    From Gong Cheng''s tone, it seemed that this boy named Xu Yangyi also had some unspeakable secrets.


    Hearing Duan Feilin''s tone, Gong Cheng knew that he was just fawning over him. He frowned immediately, ¡°I''m warning you, don''t have any ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°What can I do? ¡°You think too much.¡± Duan Feilin calmly opened his eyes and lied.


    Of course, Gong Cheng could tell, but he did not continue this topic. He probably thought that Duan Feilin could not find anything out.


    ¡°Yangyi is different from normal boys. You better not let him take the chance and be careful of what you say or do.¡±


    Unlike ordinary boys, he was still a child at this age! These words were quite funny.


    Duan Feilin did not listen to Gong Cheng''s warning andughed in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will be careful. In any case, you will have someone safely delivered to your hands. Rest assured!¡±


    Although he scoffed in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it out loud to Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng would definitely warn him, so it was better to not cause trouble. He listened quietly, so he agreed with Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Who are you talking to? Didn''t you say that your boss was looking for me? Where was he? Did you go to the toilet to find something to eat? ¡°


    Not far away, Xu Yangyi, who was tired of ying, was annoyed by Duan Feilin. He threw the game console to the side.


    The man''s face turned pale and hurriedly went to pick up the phone, because that was thetest game that Duan Feilin had just bought and had yet to buy on the market.


    Duan Feilin didn''t answer Xu Yangyi, but said to Gong Cheng, ¡°How is it now? Do you want to talk to this kid? ¡°


    When the word ¡°brat¡± came out of Duan Feilin''s mouth, Gong Cheng immediately frowned. However, it was not the time for him to say this to Duan Feilin. He said, ¡°Let Yangyi pick up the phone.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Duan Feilin didn''t have much interest. He shouted at Xu Yangyi and threw the phone over.


    Xu Yangyi did not ept it anxiously. Instead, he just sat there and casually caught it with one hand.


    ¡°You''re this man''s boss?¡± After taking the phone, Xu Yangyi immediately went into the main topic of conversation, but it seemed to be with a hint of ridicule.


    Then, without waiting for Gong Cheng to say anything, he continued, ¡°Forget it, I''m not even interested if you are his boss. Just tell me! What do you want from me? Are you looking for someone to apany your coach? Or do you feel like you''ve lived for too long and want to enjoy the bliss world in advance? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi covered his head and started to speak. The mockery in his words was very obvious.


    ¡°I''m his boss? Is that what he told you? ¡± Gong Chengughed. His tone was no different from usual.


    In my opinion, he is the one who sent Yangyi away!


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Yangyi was stunned, ¡°Gong Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Mm, it''s me.¡± He was still in the same mood as before.


    ¡°What''s me!?¡± What the hell was going on? You got someone to tie me up? ¡°


    What was going on? How could it be Gong Cheng?


    ¡°I didn''t get kidnapped. It was just a misunderstanding. Wait for us at Duan Feilin''s ce. Tomorrow at noon, your dad and I wille and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°You came with my dad to pick me up? ¡°Where to?¡± Xu Yangyi was shocked.


    What the hell was going on?

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336 - There''s No Way He Jingyan Wouldn''t Want Me?


    Gong Cheng didn''t answer where Xu Yangyi and the others were going. Instead, he suddenly asked him, ¡°How is your rtionship with Hee Jingyan now?¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn''t expect Gong Cheng to suddenly ask this question and seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    F * ck! Why did you suddenly ask about this?


    What does it have to do with anything? If you ask me, I don''t know!


    Xu Yangyi suddenly blushed without any reason. He was probably a bit embarrassed when he thought about how he got along with Hee Jingyan! After all, he had rolled in bed with Hee Jingyan before, and they had all been making small kisses, to say nothing of that.


    ¡°You, why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Xu Yangyi tried to calm himself down, but the words that came out of his mouth betrayed his inner feelings.


    When Gong Cheng heard Xu Yangyi''smotion, his brows immediately tightened.


    Yangyi would only be straightforward when he was not hiding anything. From his tone now, it was likely that something happened between him and Hee Jingyan.


    At first, Gong Cheng didn''t think Hee Jingyan would fall for Xu Yangyi, but after seeing the situation between Hee Jingyan and Xu Yangyi, the premonition in his heart slowly approached reality.


    ¡°Nothing, I was just casually asking.¡± Gong Chengughed without any ws.


    But then he added, ¡°He came to our house today and suddenly said that he wanted to break off the engagement with you, so I''m curious about what happened to you two.¡±


    It was still the same casual tone, but he didn''t know that Xu Yangyi''s expression was one of astonishment, as if someone hit him in the head.


    Hee Jingyan wanted to¡­ You want to break off the engagement with me?


    Xu Yangyi''s pupils contracted. The hand holding the phone lost its strength and the phone fell from his hand.


    No ¡­. Impossible, how could Uncle break off the engagement with me?


    ¡°Are you lying? Tell me if it''s a lie, tell me.¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly grabbed the phone on the sofa like a madman and roared at it in a heart-wrenching manner.


    Gong Cheng was not scared. However, after hearing Xu Yangyi''s anger, Xu Yangyi''s feelings for Hee Jingyan were confirmed.


    It seemed that he had no choice but to separate them.


    Yangyi, I did this for your own good. The only way is to leave this ce.


    Although Hee Family is powerful, it''s not enough to overshadow the authority of the President. Hee Jingyan is a soldier, so he has to listen to the orders of his superior, so I can''t keep you by his side.


    I will rearrange it, I will give you a new life, and it will not hurt you.


    Gong Cheng''s intention to not let Xu Yangyi be sad seemed to be referring to those drugs. After all, if Xu Yangyi ate them, he would not remember anything, and naturally, he would not feel sad.


    ¡°You know I won''t lie to you.¡± He continued to deceive Xu Yangyi due to his trust in him.


    But all of a sudden, how could Xu Yangyi believe it? He roared again, ¡°I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! How could I not be here? He clearly ¡­¡±


    However, Xu Yangyi''s angry roar suddenly stopped here because he felt that there was no point in saying this to Gong Cheng.


    Suddenly, tears fell from Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Just like that, bean-sized tears fell onto the sofa from his opened eyes.


    Hee Jingyan said it before, he said I''m his wife, how could he not want me? Liar, lie ¡­ They were all lies, ¡°Uncle won''t abandon me.¡±


    He whimpered and cried out thest sentence.


    ¡°I need to go find him. I need to ask him face to face if he really doesn''t want me anymore.¡±


    Xu Yangyi still did not believe Gong Cheng''s words. He stood up from the sofa while wiping away his tears. But before he could take a step forward, the gun had already pointed at his forehead, preventing him from leaving.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337 - Of Course It''s to Kill All of You


    ¡°Kid, I''m not here for you toe and go just because you say you want to.¡±


    Wu Junyi pointed at his men at the side, indicating them to surround Xu Yangyi. He knew Xu Yangyi''s skill, so when he fought with Nan Xiao''s men, he coincidentally saw some of it.


    ¡°I say, do you think it''s too quiet here? You want to find me something to do?¡±


    Duan Feilin let go of the big-chested beauty beside him and walked towards Xu Yangyi. Needless to say these words, they were definitely meant for Gong Cheng.


    Gong Cheng was also a bit upset. He originally wanted to test Xu Yangyi''s reaction, but he didn''t expect him to be so extreme.


    Damn it! Why would I throw a rock at my own foot? There was nothing to do in the first ce, but now that he made it into a mess, Yangyi was really stubborn and I couldn''t do anything about him.


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± When he arrived in front of Xu Yangyi, Duan Feilin raised his finger and asked Xu Yangyi to give the phone to him.


    However, Xu Yangyi was currently burning with anger. How could this be?


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± With a hellish coldness, his eyebrows were as tight as a demon trying to take his life. He unhesitatingly took out a gun pointed at his head and stared fiercely at Duan Feilin as if he was going to eat him alive.


    It might be the first time someone dared to make a ruckus in front of him, so Duan Feilin suddenlyughed and said with a hint of yfulness, ¡°If I say I won''t let you? What do you want to do? ¡°


    His temper was quite good at such a young age! But no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me, Duan Feilin.


    ¡°Mu Zi, tell him what happened to the person who shouted at me previously?¡±


    Duan Feilin smiled as he nced at Mu Zi, who was waiting at the side. He looked like he wanted to use him to warn Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°We broke the tendons in our hands and feet and threw them into the sea, boss.¡± Mu Zi was very cooperative as she lowered her head to reply to Duan Feilin.


    However, after he finished speaking, he also sneaked a nce at Xu Yangyi and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Although he was Hee Jingyan''s wife, this kind of atmosphere was not something that anyone could emit!


    He was so young that he didn''t even know he was an adult. However, when facing the big boss, he was not afraid at all, even with the gun pointed at his head, and he even dared to p the muzzle of his gun. Even I couldn''t remain this calm, only the big boss could calmly face these ice-cold weapons like him!


    ¡°You heard it too! ¡°If you don''t want to be the next person to be thrown into the ocean, I advise you to be obedient and wait for Gong Cheng toe pick you up.¡±


    Although he didn''t know what Gong Cheng had said to him that made him suddenly cry and make a ruckus, it was definitely rted to Hee Jingyan.


    Why was Gong Cheng suddenly so impatient? Aren''t you usually calm? It seemed that Xu Yangyi said something that made him feel that something was amiss.


    Is Gong Cheng angry and panicking? Interesting.


    At this moment, Duan Feilin felt that the situation was very interesting and stared straight at Xu Yangyi, waiting to see how Xu Yangyi would deal with the current situation.


    He thought Xu Yangyi would beg him. After all, there were so many people here. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to fight his way out.


    However, Xu Yangyi was a very stubborn person and wouldn''t submit to him. He quickly snatched the pistol of one of his subordinates and stepped him under his foot. Then, he shot the man in the palm and said in a cold voice, ¡°What should I do? Of course I''ll kill all of you.¡±

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338 - Xu Qingrou Finally Showed up


    Duan Feilin did not expect Xu Yangyi to pull the trigger without any hesitation. He was a little shocked, and the scene was also quite frightened because of Xu Yangyi''s sudden shot.


    The underlings did not dare to retaliate. After all, Duan Feilin did not give the order, so they did not dare to shoot without permission. They could only raise their guns and defend against Xu Yangyi in shock.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t need anyone to give him an order, the bullet went up and pierced the knee of the person below him, but there was no movement in his eyes at all.


    ¡°I''ll count to three. If you don''t move out of the way, you''ll end up like him.¡±


    The boy who cried with Gong Cheng just now was gone, there were only evil spirits that terrified people to their bones.


    This was not a joke. Duan Feilin smacked his lips because Xu Yangyi was, after all, someone whom Gong Cheng wanted. He could not do anything to him, or else not to mention getting nothing, he might even be chased down by Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Gong Cheng, why don''t you exin to me what''s going on. If this brat dared to shoot my men again, I''ll kill him.¡±


    Right now, he could only ask Gong Cheng what he wanted to do and listen to his opinion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be responsible for who would shoot Xu Yangyi when the gun was erased.


    Gong Cheng had also guessed that Xu Yangyi would use a forceful method, so he was not surprised. However, he did not expect Xu Yangyi to have such a strong interest in Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Stop Yangyi, this has nothing to do with them. Don''t hurt the innocent. Tomorrow, when your dad and I arrive, I will bring you to Hee Jingyan. Don''t be agitated.¡±


    Gong Cheng tried to pacify Xu Yangyi, but it was just a temporary n to take him to Hee Jingyan. It was impossible for Gong Cheng to take Xu Yangyi to Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°I''m going to find him and ask him directly.¡± However, Xu Yangyi was determined to go by himself. His words didn''t seem to have any intention of backing down as the bullets started to reload. This time, it was directed at Duan Feilin''s head.


    ¡°One, two, three.¡± Ye Zichen counted with all his might, and after three, the bullet went straight for Duan Feilin''s head.


    Duan Feilin''s head quickly dodged the iing bullets but it was extremely fast after all. A bloody wound appeared on his cheek. Although it was just a piece of fur, there was still a trace of blooding out of it.


    He pulled the trigger and was about to counterattack, but at this moment, someone suddenly rushed in and seized all their guns with a lightning speed. Then, the muzzle of the gun urately pointed at Xu Yangyi''s head, ¡°Don''t move.¡±


    The cold voice was simr to Xu Yangyi, but everyone was shocked to see that it was a girl with a single ponytail who had the same face as Xu Yangyi.


    The crowd was shocked. What surprised them the most wasn''t the appearance of the person, but the guns in their hands. They had all disappeared and were falling at the feet of the girl like a pile of trash.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes widened. Although he reacted in time and pressed the gun against the iing person''s temple, he was still astonished. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Xu Nuannuan?¡± He was shocked, but also incredulous. The woman in front of him had a murderous look in her eyes. Compared to his sister who wore sses and looked silly and silly, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    Xu Nuannuan didn''t answer his question. Instead, she looked at him coldly. ¡°Put the gun down.¡± Just like a cold-blooded and ruthless killer, there was no reflection of Xu Yangyi in his eyes, making him look extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339 - Just Wait and Break Your Legs with Me


    ¡°Xu Nuannuan?¡± Xu Yangyi confirmed again with astonishment in his eyes.


    Xu Nuannuan still ignored him. She took the phone from his hand and started talking to Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Just in time.¡± Without any warmth to speak of, the entire arena was filled with an indescribable coldness.


    Only then did Gong Cheng heave a sigh of relief, ¡°Calm Yangyi down. If it doesn''t work, then use force. But don''t hurt him.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to protect Yangyi in the dark, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly use this trump card.


    ¡°As long as he doesn''t listen, he can only use force.¡± It was still a cold and detached voice.


    Gong Cheng frowned, but he did not stop him. He said, ¡°Just hold tight.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± With that, he hung up and then tossed the phone back to its owner.


    Duan Feilin, who caught the phone, looked at Xu Nuannuan.


    It was the same face. What was going on? Twins? I''ve never heard Gong Cheng talk about it!


    So this girl was the one Gong Cheng sent to help? But that was impossible. The timing was too good.


    There''s only one possibility, Gong Cheng doesn''t trust me and sent people to follow me secretly.


    Good for you, Gong Cheng! If this didn''t happen, if I dared to privately automate Xu Yangyi, you will let this child secretly do me, right?


    Duan Feilin looked a little angry. After all, he didn''t like the idea of putting on an act in front of others.


    However, what made his hair stand on end was that he did not even notice Xu Nuannuan, a powerful individual, lying in ambush for him.


    Judging from her movements, she must have received some special training. She was probably an assassin. Ordinary people did not have such murderous intent.


    ¡°What are you and Gong Cheng plotting?¡± Xu Yangyi was infuriated because Xu Nuannuan had never even looked at him directly. Xu Nuannuan clearly had a good rtionship with him in the past.


    What the hell was going on?


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s body trembled. He looked at Xu Nuannuan with wide eyes, ¡°Why are you here? Didn''t you say that she eloped? Where''s my girlfriend? Where the f * ck are they? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi shouted out thest sentence. As long as one was not stupid, they would be able to tell that this was not a simple matter. So, there was only one exnation, and that was that he was the only one who was kept in the dark.


    ¡°What elopement, what disappearance, it''s all a lie, right!¡± Xu Yangyi''s eyes became unsightly. A hint of mist blurred his eyes because he felt that he had recruited the deceit of his family.


    ¡°Yes, from beginning to end, the one who wants to marry Hee Jingyan is you and not me.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan answered his question very straightforwardly, but her words were still as cold as ice. She didn''t let Xu Yangyi digest the news, and pressed the gun against his head instead, saying coldly, ¡°You have two choices now. One, wait here obediently for father and Gong Cheng. Second, resist until I break your legs. ¡°


    His words were unhesitatingly without any intention of scaring Xu Yangyi. It didn''t seem like what a blood sister would tell her brother. It was chilling, but Xu Yangyi couldn''t believe it at the same time.


    ¡°Why did you be like this?¡± Tears rolled down Xu Yangyi''s face. He wasn''t a sentimental person, nor was he someone who cried easily. However, Xu Nuannuan''s unfamiliarity made him scared. This person was no longer the elder sister in his memory.


    ¡°This is the original me. There is no such thing as'' unchanging ¡®.¡± There was no exnation, only unfamiliarity.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340 - Unneeded Existence


    ¡°The original you?¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly sneered. His face with tears hanging from his cheeks looked a little deste.


    ¡°So, I''m the one who was abandoned by everyone?¡±


    You didn''t tell me anything, but somehow it became a substitute marriage. But you told me that the one who was actually going to marry Hee Jingyan was me?


    ¡°Is it true that Hee Jingyan is going to annul the engagement?¡± Xu Yangyi no longer made a ruckus and was no longer angry.


    He suddenly calmed down, like a lifeless doll.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was already like this, but Xu Nuannuan''s tone did not change at all, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    This coldness also made Xu Yangyi shed a tear. His shoulders trembled. It was unknown whether he was crying orughing, but he looked like he was going to copse in the next second.


    ¡°Treat me like an abandoned child and don''t tell me anything. Am I that useless? Or am I just a piece of trash? ¡°


    Tears streamed down his face, but he did not lose his temper. Instead, he put down the handgun Xu Nuannuan had pointed at his forehead and walked into the room.


    Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly stopped. He sniffed and said after a long while, ¡°I want to see Hee Jingyan.¡± His tone seemed to have calmed down.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen next, Xu Yangyi knew that he might never see Hee Jingyan again. He could tell it from Xu Nuannuan''s cold tone and Gong Cheng''s perfunctory tone.


    ¡°I can''t make that decision.¡± Xu Nuannuan kept her gun and walked towards Duan Feilin with an emotionless face. She looked like she had something to tell him, and from beginning to end, she didn''t even nce at Xu Yangyi.


    Duan Feilin''s heart suddenly started to ache for Xu Yangyi, because no matter how he looked at it, the current him looked very pitiful.


    Receiving Xu Nuannuan''s apathy again and again, Xu Yangyi had reached the edge of copse. He kicked the door in front of him and shouted, ¡°I said, I want to see Hee Jingyan, I want to see him now, I want to see him.¡±


    However, after roaring angrily for a while, he couldn''t even utter a single word. Most likely, even if Xu Nuannuan knew what he was going to do, she wouldn''t agree to his request.


    He hugged his head and cried. The trembling cries that came out of his mouth were filled with an unbearable pain that made one want to die.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan ¡­¡± In the end, he mumbled and choked on Hee Jingyan''s name, but what responded to him was the indifference of the air.


    He could fight his way out from here or beat down Xu Nuannuan, but he didn''t know if Hee Jingyan was really going to break off the engagement. If this was true, then he was an unwanted existence in Hee Jingyan''s ce.


    Xu Yangyi felt that the whole world had abandoned him. Even the family members of close rtives were so cold and detached.


    ¡°I say!¡± Can''t you say something nice? ¡°


    Although it was none of Duan Feilin''s business, it really hurt when he looked at it and he couldn''t help but say to Xu Nuannuan.


    However, Xu Nuannuan looked at him coldly before saying, ¡°If you feel any pain in your heart, you can go andfort him.¡±


    She was cold to the point of being cold-blooded and emotionless. Then, for some reason, she suddenlyughed coldly and said, ¡°This is only the beginning. If he can''t even take this, then he''s not worthy to be my disciple.¡±


    When she said that she isn''t worthy to be my disciple, on the other hand, she wasn''t cold at all. It was as if she had a strange emotion in her heart, as if she didn''t want to acknowledge Xu Yangyi as her disciple and wanted him to be her brother as soon as possible.


    However, no one knew what Xu Nuannuan''s little brother looked like in her heart.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341 - Xu Yangyi Chose to Stay


    ¡°Then why not just be your disciple? You don''t have to look at me like that.¡± With a low growl, he kicked away the potted nt at the side as if he was angry.


    However, just as he said that, the bullet flew past his face, straight into the door in front of him, and then came Xu Nuannuan''s angry rebuke, ¡°Have you forgotten how Mother died? Who said he would take revenge for his mother? I''ve been waiting for you for eight or nine years, but what did you give me? A young master who never knows his maturity and has lived his own life without worries. ¡°


    Her voice was filled with unquenchable fury, as if she wereining about something. It was as if she were saying that she wanted to live a life in which she had no other choice.


    Xu Yangyi touched his own face and felt a touch of wetness. The disbelief in his eyes grew stronger. When he looked closer, it was indeed his blood.


    However, none of this was the main point right now. The main point was why he mentioned his mother, who had already passed away.


    He became silent. Back then, when his mother was killed, he had cried his heart out and vowed to avenge his mother.


    Of course, Xu Yangyi still had this thought, it was just that he had no way of investigating it. He did not want Xu Nuannuan to say that he was only living his life.


    He remembered the day his mother was killed. He and Xu Jing were crying themselves to death, and only Xu Nuannuan stood aside silently. Not a single tear flowed from her eyes, but there was no expression on her face.


    The one who didn''t cry was Gong Cheng. He took care of everything and settled down his family from beginning to end without anyints or emotion.


    However, since that time, everything had changed quietly. It was just that Xu Yangyi did not realize that something was amiss at that time. It was only now that he felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Mom, what did he die of?¡± He calmed down. The reason he asked this question was because he felt that Xu Nuannuan knew about it.


    Xu Nuannuan didn''t say anything as she wiped the tears from her eyes. After a while, she said, ¡°If you listen to me obediently, I''ll tell you what happened all those years ago. But if you resist, I won''t reveal a single word to you.¡± His attitude was firm.


    Xu Yangyibed through his difort and then dropped a tear of helplessness. If he agreed, then it would mean that the chances of him not seeing Hee Jingyan would increase and he could only follow the path that Xu Nuannuan had arranged for him.


    ¡°Alright, I will listen to you. I will personally avenge my mother.¡±


    He walked into the room without another word.


    Hee Jingyan was important to him, butpared to his mother''s hatred, he chose thetter.


    Xu Nuannuan stared nkly at Xu Yangyi''s lonely back. She thought Xu Yangyi would ignore everything and only want to see Hee Jingyan. However, she didn''t expect him to choose to stay at thest moment.


    She lowered her eyes, as if she was having aplicated experience. In the end, she closed her eyes and forced herself to stop thinking about it. When she opened her eyes, they were once again as cold as before.


    ¡°As soon as the medicine arrives, hand it to me.¡± Her cold eyes met Duan Feilin''s. She was not polite and only had orders.


    Duan Feilin was naturally unhappy. After all, no one dared to speak to him like that. However, he smiled and instructed Mu Zi, who was beside him, ¡°Leave the medicine to her when it arrives tomorrow.¡±


    Arrogant people, I''ve seen many of them, but this is the first time I''ve seen a pair of arrogant twins!


    These words were not apliment to Xu Yangyi and Xu Nuannuan, but a hint of coldness. It was probably due to anger, but he did not start a conflict with Xu Nuannuan.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342 - So It Turned out That He Jingyan Had Sent Someone to Follow Him


    In the room, Xu Yangyi didn''t cry or throw anything as he just sat quietly on the sofa.


    He looked at the tea table in front of him in a daze. Not longter, his eyes started to moisten again.


    Xu Yangyi hurriedly used his hand to wipe it away. Then, he sniffed to prevent his tears from falling, but it was of no use. The tears still broke through his patience and rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He let out a low growl, looking angry at his weakness. However, after cursing at himself, he started to silently sob.


    He just sat there, hugging his knees and crying silently. He could still hear him crying outside, and there was a hint of pain in his voice.


    He didn''t know how long he cried until Xu Yangyi felt that his eyes wouldn''t be able to shed any more tears. Only then did he lift his red eyes from his knees.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it for a long time before opening it. However, when he saw that there was no service, he suddenly smiled coldly, ¡°That''s right. Just in case, why did they ask me to contact Hee Jingyan?¡±


    Xu Yangyi threw his phone to the side. He seemed a bit angry, but then forced himself to calm down.


    He raised his head and looked out the window at the sea. He heard the sound of the waves and he just stared at it.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were still zed, as if he couldn''t hear anything, even though the sea water was sshing non-stop against the shore.


    ¡°Judging from his appearance, he shouldn''t be thinking of running away.¡± Duan Feilin retracted his gaze and nced at Xu Nuannuan, who was standing at the side, and said.


    Xu Nuannuan didn''t reply him immediately, but her gaze was still on Xu Yangyi.


    After about a minute, she said coldly, ¡°You''d better not underestimate him.¡±


    After throwing that sentence, she walked away. Not far away, a group of people had also walked by. It seemed like the people Gong Cheng had sent had arrived.


    ¡°How cold!¡± At such a young age, it''s hard to figure out what she''s thinking. ¡°


    Duan Feilinughed, nced at Xu Yangyi again, then left.


    Just as he walked towards the main hall, he was met by a hurried underling.


    ¡°Boss.¡± He lowered his head respectfully and reported, ¡°He has already left. I don''t think he will be able to find me here.¡±


    Duan Feilin did not say anything, but he smirked. It should be Hee Jingyan''s men. They thought that he was unprepared and did not notice us, but they did not expect him to send someone to follow us.


    Luckily, Gong Cheng reminded me that the man was not simple and told me to be more careful, or else Hee Jingyan would have already charged in.


    It seemed that this Xu Yangyi was a very important existence to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort on it.


    ¡°Our identities have not been exposed, right?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don''t worry. I''ve had my men deal with them for a long time, using local subordinates. I won''t reveal my identity.¡±


    Fortunately, the boss discovered us early, so we managed to take him around a few times. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous, and exposing him would be a problem sooner orter.


    ¡°Okay, send someone to patrol the nearby port carefully, just in case.¡±


    If he can send people to follow us without anyone knowing, then he will definitely do his best to infiltrate into our territory. Even if he were to prepare another n, he would be prepared for it.


    ¡°Alright, your subordinate will arrange it immediately. Please rest assured.¡± The man bowed and left, then called his subordinates to leave.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343 - The Silent He Jingyan


    ¡°Boss, the other person is Hee Jingyan. Is it really okay if we go against him like this?¡± Mu Zi said worriedly as she looked at her subordinate leaving.


    ¡°What''s there to be afraid of? He, Hee Jingyan, won''t be able to kill us. What''s more, how can we survive when we''re afraid of a group of mercenaries?¡±


    Duan Feilin didn''t think so. He called over a bunch of beauties from not too far away and left with his arms around her waist. He probably went there to enjoy himself.


    Mu Zi tactfully didn''t follow, but her eyes dimmed a little.


    He stood on the spot and watched Duan Feilin walk away with the beauty in his arms, while slowly lowering his gaze.


    He let out a breath and closed his eyes. After a while, he went back to Xu Yangyi''s side and looked at him personally.


    The lights on the streets slowly lit up, telling everyone that night had arrived. It should have been bustling with noise and excitement, after all, it was the beginning of nightlife. But in this ce, everyone tensed up as they stared at the ice-cold man in front of them, not daring to say a single word.


    The man with the cold expression was none other than Hee Jingyan who had looked for Xu Yangyi for the whole afternoon.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Colonel. It was all my subordinates'' negligence that caused them to notice and make a ruckus.¡±


    At this moment, the one apologizing was Ann Yan. He was the one sent by Hee Jingyan to protect Xu Yangyi in secret. However, he didn''t expect that he would be tricked by Duan Feilin''s men midway.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything, but the frown on his forehead told them that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Aiyo! Who would have thought that something like this would happen! This was bad, they had sent out so many people with Dragon Riding Team, who would have thought that they would actually lose the Colonel''s wife.


    The only one who wasn''t nervous right now was Eagle, who could still keep his cool.


    With a lollipop in his mouth, he hugged the back of his head and leisurely leaned against the wall. He was still in a good mood and would asionally secretly send a gift to Feiyin, who was standing at the side.


    However, Feiyin ignored him and justzily nced at him without any movement.


    As always, you''re still ignoring me. Be careful that I''m stronger than you!


    He smiled evilly and wondered what he was thinking. He stared at Feiyin naked as if he could see that Feiyin was naked and didn''t know how serious the situation was right now.


    If only we could have the same attitude as Eagle.


    The soldiers sighed and collectively envied Eagle, because as long as he was not scared by Hee Jingyan, he would have difficulty breathing.


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m responsible for this as well. I will personally lead people to find my sister-inw.¡±


    Loong Shen pinched the center of his brows and apologized to Hee Jingyan. Due to Zuo Bo, he had no way to carry out his mission properly.


    And the culprit, Zuo Bo, was now locked outside the door by Loong Shen, preventing him froming in and causing trouble.


    Zuo Bo, who was smoking outside the door, didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He grabbed his hair irritably and looked annoyed. After all, Hee Jingyan''s wife had disappeared, so he would still me himself.


    That brat, Hee Jingyan, is probably mad right now! However, this was also good. Without experiencing stormy emotions, it was impossible for them to consolidate it. For the current them, perhaps it was a good thing or maybe it was not.


    Wu Junxin was quite generous, but if Loong Shen had disappeared right now, he would have jumped up a long time ago. How could he be like Hee Jingyan and force him to calm down and think of a countermeasure?

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344 - He Knew That Gong Cheng Was Going to Bring Xu Yang away


    ¡°Never mind, at most, I''ll apany Loong Shen to find Xu Yangyi.¡±


    Zuo Bo took a long puff of smoke and muttered. Afterwards, he nced at the door and couldn''t hear Hee Jingyan''s voice. He was already sweating on behalf of the people inside.


    After a long while, he asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Since Gong Cheng''s men were all under his control, Hee Jingyan knew clearly that those who were not Gong Cheng''s men could only be external forces. As long as he investigated the identity of those people, it would not be difficult for him to find Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Sangyu is investigating. I believe it won''t be long before we know who he is.¡±


    Ann Yan answered truthfully and then slowly let out a sigh of relief, because Hee Jingyan finally opened his mouth and said something. If they didn''t say something now, they would suffocate to death.


    Captain, well done. The soldiers followed with a sigh of relief.


    Only Yan Chengyu was a little unhappy, because Ann Yan was also a member of Dragon Riding Team. The reason he was the captain of the squadron for ordinary soldiers was because he needed to nurture people who could enter the Dragon Riding Teamter.


    Ann Yan, on the other hand, knew from the beginning that Yan Chengyu was a top soldier but he didn''t say anything. After all, the soldiers he brought were not just one or two.


    ¡°Three minutes. I want to know Yangyi''s exact location.¡± Thest te for them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Other than saying yes, they had no way of answering. They could only pray in their hearts that Sangyu would find the enemy''s location as soon as possible.


    After answering, everyone continued doing what they were doing and the atmosphere returned to normal. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do next.


    ¡°Go down!¡± It was Loong Shen who spoke and told them to wait outside.


    Hearing Loong Shen''s words, even though they felt relieved, they didn''t dare to be too obvious and silently left.


    Loong Shen stood up. He wanted tofort Hee Jingyan, but he felt that the current Hee Jingyan needed to be alone for a while before he would not disturb him.


    ¡°I want to reinvestigate Gong Cheng''s file. I want to dig up his background at all costs, even if it means using improper means.¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly instructed Loong Shen, who walked out, as the iciness in his voice intensified.


    The old man wants me to stand aside? What a joke, Xu Yangyi is my wife. My wife has already been kidnapped by others, yet you still f * cking told me not to interfere?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Hee Jingyan became. He swept away the items on the table and kicked the desk open.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    He wanted to run to Xu Yangyi''s side and tell him not to be afraid, but he didn''t even know where Xu Yangyi was now.


    ¡°Since it''s Gong Cheng''s people, it shouldn''t do anything to him. Don''t worry about it for now, at least his life is not in danger.¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I''m worried about.¡± Hee Jingyan felt annoyed, but he also took a deep breath. He was probably too excited.


    ¡°Gong Cheng wants to bring Yangyi away. Although I don''t know what kind of existence Yangyi is to him, but something that can make even our President interfere is extraordinary. His identity is naturally above mine.¡±


    Although Hee Jingyan didn''t want to admit it, he was only a chess piece in this matter. That proved that Xu Yangyi''s identity was not simple.


    The President himself?


    Loong Shen was also stunned. After all, the meaning was different.


    ¡°Give me some time. Although I can''t guarantee that I can''t thoroughly investigate Gong Cheng''s identity, there are still some clues that I should be able to find out. At that time, I might be able to find some clues along the way.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything. After a long while, he closed his eyes and felt a bit ufortable.


    Loong Shen didn''t linger and left to busy himself. Before he left, he nced at Hee Jingyan again, but in the end, he didn''t say anything tofort him.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345 - A New Way to Get a Wife


    ¡°Big noise!¡± ¡°Seems like it''s still going to explode.¡±


    Zuo Bo spoke to Loong Shen after he saw him walk out.


    Loong Shen didn''t say anything and only coldly nced at him. Because the origin of this matter was mostly Zuo Bo.


    ¡°Go back to your prison.¡±


    Leaving behind these words, he turned around and left. It seemed that he was truly angry.


    Zuo Bo scratched his head and sighed, ¡°Alright! It seems that you are the one who should be angry. ¡°


    ¡°Captain Zuo Bo, I''m not talking about you!¡± How many years have it been since you took the Second Lieutenant''s hand? ¡°


    Eagle walked past him, the two brothers put their hands on his shoulders and teased him with a smile.


    Zuo Bo nced at him out of the corner of his eyes and smiled, ¡°You haven''t even settled your own matters, yet you have the leisure to meddle with my matters?¡±


    With that, he looked at Feiyin who was waiting at the side. The meaning of his words was obvious enough.


    The corner of Eagle''s mouth immediately twitched. He then sighed, ¡°It''s hard to deal with a wife now!¡±


    When he said that, he intentionally looked at Feiyin.


    Readt??st chapters at f?eewebnove?.co? Only.


    Feiyin knew that Ye Zichen was looking at him and knew what Ye Zichen meant, but he ignored him and didn''t even look at Ye Zichen.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± It seems like your side is a bit more serious! ¡± Zuo Boughed at him.


    Compared to Loong Shen''s violence, this type of food was even worse! After all, no matter what you do, you won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    But Loong Shen was different. As long as you teased him, he would always have borderline tempers. Although they were violent, but they were also quite unique. However, Feiyin was a type that was very difficult to deal with! You''ll probably have to spend the rest of your life.


    ¡°I''m already used to it, and it''s not the first time. It''s okay, it''s not sweet if you force it. I have plenty of time.¡±


    I can''t swallow this fatty in one bite. When the timees, I''ll just slowly melt him. I''m not in a hurry anyway.


    Aren''t you in a hurry?


    Zuo Bo suddenly smiled bitterly because he used to think that when fate came, he and Loong Shen would naturallye together. However, the reality was cruel. If they didn''t advance, how could they reap any rewards?


    ¡°Don''t just stand there. Take care.¡± He suddenly patted Eagle''s shoulder, lit a cigarette and left.


    But all of a sudden, he put out the cigarette, because Loong Shen said he didn''t like the smell of the cigarette.


    ¡°Most probably, half of the reason why he was so infuriated was because of this!¡±


    Zuo Bo smiled and muttered, ¡°Forget it, just coax him! ¡°Why don''t you just stab him? Calm him down.¡±


    To give a person he liked a poke at him and let him vent his anger, there was no one left!


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Don''t scare me! ¡± Eagle''s face darkened because he knew how hard it was for Zuo Bo to chase after Loong Shen.


    If I''m going to follow your path, I might as well go and be a monk.


    ¡°That Feiyin, do you have timeter? Let''s talk! ¡°


    Eagle suddenly said. If it wasn''t like before, he would have done whatever he wanted. He was probably scared by Zuo Bo.


    Feiyin nced at him coldly, ¡°No time.¡±


    ¡°Don''t do that! Shall we talk? ¡°


    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡± It was still as calm as before, causing Eagle to almost go crazy.


    ¡°Then you''lle home with me for dinner next week! I''ve already told my parents! ¡°


    He pretended to be pitiful. However, he was ridiculed by everyone, and pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    Just when everyone thought Eagle would close the door, Feiyin said, ¡°Tell Auntie that I will go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I''ll definitely tell my mom.¡±


    It seemed that someone already had his own method, but it was still in practice.


    F * ck, I''ve met all these parents. Let''s just hang out together.


    Everyone had no strength left to retort.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346 - I''ve Got a Little Bit of a Look in the Face


    ¡°It''s not that we want to talk about you!¡± Can you also look at the atmosphere for love and grace? Now that your sister-inw has disappeared, the two of you still dare to tantly cause trouble. ¡°


    ¡°Exactly! Just a moment ago, the Colonel was so angry that he even smashed his stuff. In the worst case scenario, this huge amount of anger might cause a hole to appear in both of you. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers could not bear to see this any longer, so they sighed and lectured the two of them.


    However, Eagle just sneered and then said, ¡°Colonel is a man with a clear line between right and wrong. He won''t vent his anger on us, what are you thinking?¡±


    Then, he bumped into Feiyin, who was beside him, and said yes, but Feiyin ignored him now.


    Damn, wasn''t it fine just now!? Why did he suddenly look like this?


    It seems like this method won''t work on him!


    Although it wasn''t a love show, but there were two people here, Yan Chengyu and Ann Yan.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me that you''re also a member of the Dragon Riding Team?¡±


    Yan Chengyu was still brooding over this matter, because he originally wanted to act cool in front of Ann Yan, at least now that he was a future member of Dragon Riding Team, he could make Ann Yan have a whole new level of respect for him.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± As usual, Ann Yan did not give Yan Chengyu any face.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Chengyu immediately frowned, ¡°You''ll want to know in the future, is this reason not enough?¡±


    Suddenly, they grew shameless and frightened the soldiers on the side.


    F * ck me! Squadron Leader Ann Yan was also targeted? And a new one at that?


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Ann Yan in unison, with a face full of what''s going on with you.


    Ann Yan cared a lot about the opinions and opinions of others, so he immediately pushed Yan Chengyu away from him and told him to stay away from him. However, he did not exin because he knew that some things were getting worse as time went on.


    When everyone saw Ann Yan''s expression, they also had a general idea of what was going on.


    So it''s just a new unrequited love! I was scared to death. I thought I''d get another pair?


    ¡°Aiyo, the neer is pretty good!¡± To be able to catch a glimpse of the captain of our squad, not just anyone can do that!¡±


    Eagle just liked to shock others. This time, his gaze turned towards Yan Chengyu.


    Yan Chengyu ignored him. Rather, it was better to say that he was angry at the moment. Besides Ann Yan, no one else wanted to bother with him.


    This ??ontent is taken from freewe?novel.c?m.


    ¡°After this is over, we''ll have a good talk.¡±


    Ye Zichen set the time for Ann Yan, so he didn''t worry about whether Ann Yan was willing or not.


    Needless to say, Ann Yan''s expression turned even worse. Just as he was about to warn Yan Chengyu not to take things too far, his phone suddenly rang.


    He quickly checked as he had been waiting for Sangyu''s call.


    When everyone heard the phone ring, their nerves also tensed up. They held their breaths and waited for the news.


    ¡°How is it? Have you found out who it is? ¡± Ann Yan hurriedly said.


    The person on the other end did not reply immediately. Instead, he pinched his tired forehead and sighed. ¡°I know, but I encountered some difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Difficult?¡± Ann Yan was a bit surprised, because Sangyu was good at collecting data, what could he do that was hard to defeat him?


    ¡°Anyway, I can''t exin it with my mouth right now. Let the Colonel answer the phone! I''ll exin in detail, but I hope he can keep hisposure first, because he has a few tricks up his sleeve. If we want to find my sister-inw, it''ll probably take some time and effort.¡±

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347 - Asking for Duan Feilin


    Hearing Sangyu''s words, the atmosphere immediately became heavy, and the joy from just now was overshadowed by it.


    Ann Yan naturally did not dare to be negligent. He knocked on the door and entered the room, passing the phone to Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Colonel, Sangyu has something to report to you.¡±


    When the news finally arrived, Hee Jingyan''s expression instantly recovered. ¡°Found Yangyi?¡±


    Ann Yan was silent. He didn''t know how to answer Hee Jingyan''s question, so he clicked on the speaker and said, ¡°I''m not too sure about the situation. Colonel, you should listen to Sangyu''s report first!¡±


    In fact, he wanted to tell Hee Jingyan that the person had not been found, but Ann Yan couldn''t say it out loud. He was probably afraid that Hee Jingyan would be hurt.


    Sangyu, however, did not think too much about it and directly went to the main topic, ¡°I don''t know much about sister-inw, but I do know who kidnapped her. It''s just that I can''t find out anything about her.¡±


    He continued to rummage through the documents as he said, ¡°The other party is the reputable leader of the Mercenary Group. From generation to generation, his family has been living off of this food, so it would be difficult for them to find his records. In addition, he has many hiding spots in our country, and even if we search for them, we won''t necessarily be able to find other people, not to mention people who are hiding in them.¡±


    That''s why I hate mercenaries! Not only was his identity difficult, he was also f * ckingplicated. Wasting time was also not easy to deal with.


    Sangyu was extremely annoyed now because he only needed half an hour to investigate a matter. However, it took him three to four hours to investigate Duan Feilin and he didn''t even know where the enemy was hiding.


    Hearing that, Hee Jingyan''s expression became more and more serious. Other than everyone, he would definitely be furious, but what was strange was that he only pinched the center of his brows to calm his anger.


    Mercenary? After all, those people are the only ones who can fight against us right now.


    Not only are they extremely ruthless in their methods of doing things, they are also among the best of the best. If they were to fight with us, it is possible that they would be on par with one another.


    ¡°That man''s name is Duan Feilin, he is a third generation mercenary, and in terms of strength and martial power, he can definitely fight against our Dragon Riding Team. No, maybe we will even be at a disadvantage, after all, his subordinates are all old veterans, and their levels should all be at Lao Jiu''s level. It''s estimated that they are all from the special forces.¡±


    Sangyu had said the worst because he didn''t want everyone to underestimate the enemy.


    Lao Jiu?


    Sangyu''s words woke Hee Jingyan up.


    Speaking of mercenaries, how could they be missing Geramine?


    Ann Yan also sensed it and immediately hung up Sangyu''s phone and helped Hee Jingyan connect with Geramine.


    ¡°Ann Yan?¡±


    Geramine, who was on the other end, seemed to be stunned. It was probably because Ann Yan didn''t call him.


    ¡°Where is Duan Feilin now?¡±


    However, the person who answered him was the ice-cold Hee Jingyan. Furthermore, the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately questioned where Duan Feilin was hiding.


    Hearing the name Duan Feilin, Geramine''s expression didn''t look too good either. He immediately frowned, ¡°What do you want that man''s hiding ce for?¡±


    Geramine was unhappy because he had a personal grudge with Duan Feilin. His business was often taken away by Duan Feilin and he was also in danger.


    ¡°Although I do not know why you mentioned him, I can say it. I am at odds with that man, do not mention his name in front of me.¡±


    After saying that, Geramine was about to hang up the phone, looking like he really hated Duan Feilin.


    ¡°He kidnapped Yangyi, I need his location.¡±


    His voice was no longer cold, but filled with worry.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348 - To Save Xu Yangyi


    Geramine who was about to hang up was stunned, ¡°Duan Feilin kidnapped your wife? This? How is that possible? ¡°


    How could Duan Feilin not know who Hee Jingyan was! How could he kidnap Xu Yangyi? Even though he was arrogant, he still had this little bit of awareness.


    ¡°I don''t have the time to bullshit with you right now, just tell me if you know where Duan Feilin is hiding or not.¡± With a hint of impatience.


    No matter how incredulous Geramine was, after hearing Hee Jingyan''s urgent words, he knew that the matter was not trivial.


    He looked at Lao Jiu, who was at the side, and signaled him to quickly investigate Duan Feilin''s current position.


    ¡°Luckily, I got the news that Duan Feilin came to H Nation recently. I''ve been following him. Wait a while, I''ll have Wu Juncha check it out.¡±


    Duan Feilin was truly bold! Who is Hee Jingyan? Even I wouldn''t dare to touch him, but he doesn''t care about his life as he wants to touch Hee Jingyan''s wife.


    Hearing Geramine''s words, Hee Jingyan knew he must have some confidence. He pointed his head towards the outside, indicating that they should move out immediately.


    The people from Dragon Riding Team were all smart. After receiving Hee Jingyan''s gaze, they immediately left to prepare the carriage.


    Hee Jingyan couldn''t possibly neglect it, so he took the gun and left in a hurry.


    Along the way, Geramine investigated Duan Feilin''s whereabouts for Hee Jingyan. At the same time, he analyzed Duan Feilin''s means and ability to Hee Jingyan, telling him to be on his guard.


    ¡°XII, who do you think has a better chance of winning if Duan Feilin and Hee Jingyan were to fight?¡± Lao Jiu suddenly asked.


    Geramine''s pupils constricted. Because this question had never crossed his mind.


    ¡°Who knows? However, there''s going to be a good show, so that''s right. ¡°


    He was still thinking about how to destroy Duan Feilin''s man''s prestige and not let him be so arrogant. He didn''t expect that he would run into Hee Jingyan''s gun.


    This is going to be interesting, I also want to see which side will win between the mercenaries and the current special forces, at least we can use it as a reference.


    Geramine was actually testing Hee Jingyan''s people out! If Hee Jingyan knew about this, he probably wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    However, the current situation was very urgent, so Hee Jingyan could only temporarily rely on Geramine. After all, Geramine truly had some skills and connections in the mercenary world.


    ¡°As expected of Duan Feilin!¡± There were false signals in several ces trying to knock us out. ¡± Lao Jiu sneered.


    ¡°That man was already sinister and cunning. It''s not like you met him for the first time. I think Hee Jingyan also sent someone to follow him. However, he was also tricked by this little trick and lost him.¡±


    Weren''t we duped by him in the past?


    The first time he was tricked, but Duan Feilin, oh Duan Feilin, this move is not omnipotent. Hee Jingyan''s people are not idiots, it won''t be long before they break through your defense line.


    ¡°I will continue to contact Hee Jingyan. If you have any new information, inform me. I will report to him immediately.¡±


    However, just as Geramine finished his sentence, theputer on Lao Jiu''s side was hacked and Sangyu''s face video appeared.


    ¡°No need to contact the colonel. I''ll let him know.¡±


    He quickly tapped on the keyboard and controlled Lao Jiu''sputer from a distance. Then, he used the information he obtained to track Duan Feilin''s location.


    To Sangyu, as long as there was a hint, no matter where he was, controlling someone''sputer remotely wasn''t a problem at all. This was the information collector whose Dragon Riding Team was second to none.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349 - Xu Yangyi Jumped into the Sea to Escape


    At this moment, on Duan Feilin''s side.


    ¡°What is it? You don''t want to eat because of your temper? ¡°


    Duan Feilinughed when he saw that his men didn''t touch the dinner they cleaned up.


    ¡°I don''t think so.¡± The subordinate hesitated for a moment before replying.


    ¡°It isn''t?¡± With questions.


    If it wasn''t because he was angry and didn''t want to eat, then why not?


    His subordinate felt a little awkward, so he said, ¡°It looks like he doesn''t like it.¡±


    ¡°Disliked?¡± Duan Feilin almostughed out loud.


    He still dared to turn his back on them! Did he think he was at his husband''s ce? Who would support you in their hands!


    ¡°I''ll go take a look.¡±


    Then, he walked around his men and headed to Xu Yangyi''s room.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    Mu Zi saw Duan Feilin walking over and hurriedly went forward to greet him.


    Duan Feilin just grunted and was about to open Xu Yangyi''s room. However, it was locked.


    He shook it twice and frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°He said he wouldn''t see anyone.¡± Mu Zi hastily exined.


    ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°He really has a temper!¡±


    However, Duan Feilin didn''t leave. Instead, he knocked on the door that had just been repaired.


    ¡°Brat,e out and eat your food. I will take responsibility if you starve to death.¡±


    If Gong Cheng wants to know about this, he''s not in a hurry with me.


    But after a while, there was no sound from inside.


    ¡°Sleeping?¡±


    He turned his head to ask Mu Zi.


    Mu Zi was also puzzled. ¡®Was it because I just spoke to Xu Yangyi?'' It was impossible to sleep so fast.


    ¡°Is he in a bad mood and doesn''t want to bother with you?¡± Mu Zi could only understand this.


    Duan Feilin felt that this made sense, so he stopped knocking on the door.


    ¡°Such a spoiled child.¡± Duan Feilin was unhappy, but he also took a step forward and left.


    Mu Zi hurriedly sent Duan Feilin off, but right at that moment, the sound of ss shattering could be heard from inside the room followed by the sound of water sshing into the air.


    Duan Feilin''s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Damn it, that brat tricked me.¡±


    Mu Zi was also shocked because when she heard the sound of water, she understood what had happened.


    As expected, when they kicked the door open, Xu Yangyi had already jumped out of the window and swam towards the shore building in the distance empty-handed.


    ¡°Go down and chase them.¡± Duan Feilin roared.


    Mu Zi didn''t dare to be slow and hurriedly jumped down to catch up with Xu Yangyi.


    Hearing the sound of falling into the water, Xu Yangyi increased his speed and swam desperately.


    The other men who heard Duan Feilin''s roar rushed in. When they saw Xu Yangyi running away, they raised their guns to pull the trigger, but they were all shot down by Duan Feilin.


    ¡°Who is he? Can you shoot? ¡± Duan Feilin became angry out of embarrassment.


    His underlings were shocked, but they didn''t even have the time to apologize? He was kicked into the sea one by one by Duan Feilin.


    ¡°Hurry up and jump down, what are you looking at?¡± He waspletely infuriated.


    The rest of his men who hadn''t jumped down yet didn''t dare to be negligent! He automatically jumped in. The scene looked a bit funny.


    Xu Nuannuan, who had rushed over after hearing the news, frowned. She didn''t need Duan Feilin to exin as she already knew what had happened.


    I thought he would just obediently stay and not run when I used my mother''s matter to suppress him. I didn''t expect you to run away from Yangyi. Don''t you want to avenge your mother?


    Xu Nuannuan''s eyes suddenly hurt. She pinched the center of her brows and heaved a sigh of relief. When she opened her eyes, she happened to see a slip of paper nearby. Coincidentally, it was written for her.


    She opened it and saw that it read: When I see Hee Jingyan, I wille back to meet you.


    Xu Nuannuan pinched the slip of paper and threw it into the trash can, her eyes cold.


    Hee Jingyan Hee Jingyan, besides Hee Jingyan, do you know who we are, Xu Yangyi?

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350 - Xu Qingrou Is Going to Kill He Jingyan


    Great! Since you like Hee Jingyan so much, I''ll help you break this connection, so that you won''t have to worry about him every day.


    Xu Nuannuan''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. She looked as if she had some sort of n in mind.


    ¡°I can''t get Yangyi back, I won''t pay you for a single cent.¡± Xu Nuannuan said in a cold tone. After she finished her sentence, she took a big step forward and left. The underlings behind her also hurried to follow, and the atmosphere was as if they were ready to go.


    Duan Feilin was angry to begin with, and Xu Nuannuan''s words added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°No money? ¡°See if I let you walk out of here alive.¡±


    The reason why Duan Feilin was so angry was not because of the money, but because of Xu Nuannuan''s attitude.


    His words were spoken very loudly for Xu Nuannuan to hear. However, Xu Nuannuan suddenlyughed coldly after hearing his words. ¡°You, Duan Feilin, want to keep me here?¡±


    It wasn''t that she was arrogant, it was just that Xu Nuannuan was confident in herself. As long as she really wanted to kill Duan Feilin, she would have no problem dealing with him.


    ¡°Ha!¡± How arrogant! Then why don''t you chase after your brother yourself and let me do it for you? ¡°


    Duan Feilin was originally going to fly into a rage, but after thinking that there was no need to confront Xu Nuannuan, he restrained his anger and returned to Xu Nuannuan.


    The corners of Xu Nuannuan''s mouth raised into a sneer as she said, ¡°Because the only thing you can do is to help me catch Yangyi.¡±


    With just one sentence, he hadpletely tricked Duan Feilin''s men.


    But before he could refute Xu Nuannuan, Xu Nuannuan had already said in a cold tone, ¡°I advise you to change locations. It won''t be long before Hee Jingyan and the others find this ce to deal with men like him, and you still dare to stay here. I really don''t know whether to admire you or praise you for your courage.¡±


    No matter how she listened to it, Xu Nuannuan''s words were mocking Duan Feilin''s stupidity. She did things without thinking.


    Duan Feilin was infuriated by the little girl in front of his eyes, but he didn''t even give her a chance to warn Xu Nuannuan. Xu Nuannuan then continued, ¡°After you catch Yangyi, leave immediately. I have received news that a group of people are approaching this ce and believe that they will soon rush to the port to kill their way in. I''ve already said this much, it''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not, but Yangyi was taken away by Hee Jingyan from your hands, don''t talk about me, Gong Cheng definitely won''t let you off. ¡°


    Xu Nuannuan went back to her own words. After analysing Duan Feilin''s benefits and disadvantages, she walked away without staying behind.


    It was impossible to tell from the words or the tone. The words came from someone who had just reached adulthood, so it was hard to not be afraid of a girl.


    Duan Feilin was the same. When he was suppressed by Xu Nuannuan at the beginning, he was furious. However, after some thought, Xu Nuannuan''s words made sense, although he couldn''t bear to see her way of speaking.


    ¡°Lord, where are we going? Are we really not going to go and take back the young master?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just leave it to Duan Feilin. After goading him just now, he should know what to do and the seriousness of the situation.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan''s expression was still as cold as ever. She then asked, ¡°How many people are there among the group I mentioned just now?¡±


    ¡°We don''t have the exact numbers on our side, but arge group of people can''t be wrong. We only have the few people who went up to fight, so we might as well strike a rock with our eggs.¡±


    It seemed that they wanted Xu Nuannuan to consider further and not act so impulsively.


    ¡°Capture the thief first and capture Hee Jingyan immediately. We don''t need to care about the others. If necessary, shoot them directly. You don''t need to wait for my order.¡± They were given a death order.


    Kill Hee Jingyan?


    His subordinates were shocked, but they did not dare to say anything. They could only obey Xu Nuannuan''s orders.


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡±

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 - Two Couples in a Team


    ¡°Not yet?¡±


    On Hee Jingyan''s side, they had entered the port, but not Duan Feilin''s territory.


    ¡°Please be patient, Colonel.¡±


    Only Ann Yan dared to speak, the other soldiers didn''t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°What about Yan Chengyu and the others?¡±


    ¡°I''ve already snuck in. There should be news soon.¡± Ann Yan answered honestly. However, he also looked at his phone nervously, waiting for the signal Yan Chengyu gave them to rush in.


    ¡°Eagle''s side should have also entered the enemy''s territory. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately.¡±


    In order to prevent Hee Jingyan from getting too impatient, Feiyin, who separated the two, alsoforted him.


    The other soldiers admired Ann Yan and Feiyin from the bottom of their hearts! With Hee Jingyan''s current temper, who would dare to say anything more, but only these two dared to say it.


    At the beginning, Yan Chengyu used a wireless headset tomunicate with Eagle. However, because this was a port and the signal was unstable, it became a burden and he stopped using it. He could onlymunicate through Ann Yan and Feiyin.


    ¡°Tell them that Yangyi''s safety is more important. If they see him, they must rescue him from death at all costs.¡±


    Hee Jingyan was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. If he rushed in directly, he was afraid that Xu Yangyi would be held hostage.


    However, he didn''t know that Xu Yangyi had already escaped and was still being chased by Mu Zi in the ocean.


    ¡°Alright, we will pass on the message.¡±


    The two of them epted the order and quickly sent a message to Yan Chengyu and Eagle.


    Seeing the order, Yan Chengyu and Eagle frowned, followed by Eagle''s, ¡°That''s easy to say. This is the enemy''s base of operations!¡±


    With that, he used the rifle and aimed at the heavily guarded harbor not far away.


    ¡°If we barge in, we won''t be able to, but they''ll change shifts sooner orter, so we can sneak in.¡±


    Yan Chengyu looked through the night vision goggles and carefully checked their standing guard, then suggested to Eagle.


    ¡°But what if they don''t change shifts until three or four hourster? We just foolishly waited? Impossible! By then the Colonel will be furious. ¡± Eagle didn''t think it was feasible.


    ¡°Then we can only make a n and go back to discuss it with the colonel. Then, we can bring a few top experts and kill our way in without anyone noticing.¡± Yan Chengyu said, because it was indeed waiting, so it wasn''t a solution.


    ¡°This is not bad. This way, we won''t alert the enemy.¡±


    Rarely, Eagle did not slouch, seriously discussing with Yan Chengyu.


    After the two of them reached an agreement, they wanted to leave and return to Hee Jingyan''s ce. However, before they could leave, they turned around and saw Ann Yan and Feiyin, who were dodging patrols and heading towards them.


    ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Yan Chengyu and Eagle said at the same time with a hint of urgency in their words. It was as if they were saying that this was the front line of danger and was not suitable for the both of them.


    ¡°The Colonel sent them to help you, to kill your way in.¡± Ann Yan said coldly. Then, he checked his gun, getting ready to charge in.


    ¡°I''ll open a path for you in the dark.¡± Feiyin also found a secret ce to lie down and adjusted his rifle.


    After all, he was a sniper and was not suitable for them to charge in together. However, he could be the eyes of everyone around them and help them kill any enemies that approached them.


    ¡°What nonsense is this? Both of you are ranged users!¡±


    ¡°This is the colonel''s order. Are you going to disobey?¡±


    Before Yan Chengyu finished his sentence, Ann Yan interrupted him.


    Therefore, they can''t turn back now. They can only fight their way in and find Xu Yangyi first.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352 - I Got into a Fight with Xu Qingrou


    ¡°That''s not right!¡± Aren''t there still tanks? Why did we send you two here? ¡± Eagle was confused.


    ¡°Naturally, we were sent by the colonel to attack from another entrance. Do we even need to exin this?¡± Ann Yan nced at him and said coldly.


    Eagle''s mouth twitched, ¡°Squad leader, why do you look like you ate gunpowder? I''m just asking.¡±


    Ann Yan ignored him, not even giving him a nce as he continued his preparations to attack the enemy camp.


    Eagle closed the door on the spot and sighed towards Yan Chengyu, ¡°Look at your woman. She has such a tough attitude. It''ll be hard for you in the future.¡±


    At a time like this, he still had the mood to talk about this.


    If it was a normal situation, Ann Yan would have taught Eagle a lesson a long time ago. But now was not the time to waste such time. He loaded his bullets and rushed in first, crouching down to avoid the spotlight on the top of Duan Feilin''s tower.


    When Ann Yan suddenly took action, Yan Chengyu was shocked. He cursed and hurriedly followed him.


    ¡°You''re courting death!¡± ¡°He didn''t even say anything when he attacked.¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you guys still chatting? How could I possibly disturb you? ¡± He looked like he was mocking Yan Chengyu''s calmness.


    Although Yan Chengyu was very unhappy, but Eagle''s attitude was right, so he couldn''t let go of the rtionship. After all, he didn''t stop Eagle, so he was also in the wrong.


    What about Eagle himself? Yan Chengyu had already walked along a small path with Ann Yan. He even secretly kissed Feiyin on the spot before he proudly followed Yan Chengyu and the others.


    It wasn''t Feiyin''s first time having a stolen kiss, so he didn''t have any reaction from the start.


    However, one of the soldiers that was watching with his night vision goggles felt awkward. How would he dare to report this to Hee Jingyan, who was beside him! The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Those two brats, are they here on a mission or are they here to show off their love?! He was still trying to mess with the dragon at this time.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    Hee Jingyan suddenly nced at him and said coldly.


    The man was shocked and quickly replied, ¡°No, it''s fine.¡±


    Holy shit, that scared me to death.


    The man knew that it was impossible to fool Hee Jingyan like that. He was about to find a viable excuse, but before he could find one, the sound of a tank suddenly came from his Bluetooth.


    ¡°Colonel, we''ve found our sister-inw.¡±


    Tank''s tone was very excited, but suddenly, he froze and then muttered, ¡°Strange, howe it''s long hair!¡±


    Did sister-inw have this hobby?


    Tank didn''t know how much of a shock he had caused to Hee Jingyan.


    Long hair? A person like Yangyi? Xu Nuannuan?


    Hee Jingyan''s pupils dted by one fold. He immediately ordered, ¡°Capture her. Immediately.¡±


    The tank waspletely stunned. He had clearly said to take things slowly, but now he said to take it all by force.


    However, he couldn''t ask that much, so he quickly replied and shot at Xu Nuannuan''s group, which was standing not far away from him, besieging them.


    Xu Nuannuan didn''t expect Hee Jingyan''s men to arrive here so soon. She was a little surprised, but she also agilely dealt with the sudden attack.


    ¡°Everyone spread out, find Hee Jingyan, and kill him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the tank heard this, he became even more confused. What was going on? Sister-inw wants to kill the colonel?


    When the other soldiers heard this, they were stunned and no longer responded. They could only stare nkly at the tank.


    ¡°Just stop and listen to the Colonel.¡± Fortunately, the tank came back to his senses first and reminded them.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The soldiers did not dare to disobey and continued to shoot at Xu Nuannuan and the rest.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353 - He Jingyan''s Attack


    However, after the confrontation, neither side tried to please the other and neither side gained the upper hand.


    ¡°These people aren''t ordinary mercenaries, Brother Tank, they are more nimble at dodging bullets than us.¡±


    A person beside the tankined as he dodged an empty oil barrel.


    ¡°Is this the time?¡± The tank naturally noticed it as well, and peeked outside with an irritated look. It seemed to be looking for an opening to strike first.


    However, just as he looked out, the bullet had already shot towards him. Luckily, he reacted quickly, otherwise, he would not be able to keep his eyes open.


    ¡°Aiyo, what the heck!¡± ¡°My aunt''s nephew is scared to death.¡± Tank even jokingly replied, sighing in his heart.


    The man at the side rolled his eyes, ¡°Tank Bro, you''re the one. Is this the time to sneer at me?¡±


    Tankughed foolishly and rubbed his head in embarrassment. However, he didn''t continue to be dumb and quickly contacted Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Colonel, we can''t break through on our side. What should we do if Duan Feilin''s mene over to attack us?¡±


    Ask Hee Jingyan for advice, but the tank didn''t respond for a long time.


    The tank looked at the man in confusion, then tried his earphones. However, he found that they were still okay and there were no problems with using them.


    Suddenly, the pupils of both of them widened as they spoke at the same time, ¡°Could it be? Sister-inw must have really run over to the colonel''s side! ¡°


    Because of the battle between him and Xu Yangyi, he knew clearly in his heart that it was not impossible for Xu Yangyi to take down Hee Jingyan. Especially in this kind of situation, Hee Jingyan was so worried about Xu Yangyi, so he must have been careless.


    ¡°It''s over. The colonel is in danger.¡±


    The tank immediately jumped up and was about to run back to where Hee Jingyan was, but he seemed to be too excited, forgetting that there was another enemy on the other side and almost got his head blown off. Luckily, the man beside him was quick and pulled him down in time.


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Do you think your body is used to block bullets?! Not afraid of death? ¡± The man retorted fiercely.


    ¡°No, am I not in a hurry? Forgot that the colonel might be in danger now? ¡°


    ¡°Don''t be silly, that''s our colonel. So what if you''re a sister-inw? It''s impossible for him to seed. The colonel can''t fail to notice, and I think this sister-inw is very strange! ¡°She looks cold and icy, unlike our sister-inw at all.¡±


    ¡°From what you said, it seems to be true! ¡°My sister-inw always has an explosive, arrogant look. She doesn''t look like this ice-cold sister-inw at all!¡±


    The two of them suddenly fell into deep thought. After a while, Tank suddenlyughed out loud, ¡°It can''t be sister-inw''s twin sisters or something! Isn''t this too blind? ¡°


    However, after he said this, the two of them were stunned. Then, they pointed at each other and shouted in surprise, ¡°Maybe they really are twins.¡±


    After the surprise, the two of them stood back to back to defend. They wanted to break out of this ce and go to Hee Jingyan''s side. However, before they could open fire, the surroundings suddenly quietened down.


    ¡°Eh? ¡°What''s the situation?¡±


    The two looked at each other as if they were teasing each other. They looked at each other with eyes that could not be understood and felt threatened.


    But the situation didn''t let them think too much, because not far away, Hee Jingyan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Where did you hide Yangyi? ¡°Speak.¡± The chill was followed by the sound of a gunshot.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354 - I Almost Had My Throat Cut off with a Knife


    ¡°Eh? Colonel? ¡°


    The tank and the man looked at each other in surprise, then quickly got up.


    Then, they found out that Hee Jingyan was right in front of them, and the gun was pointed at their so-called sister-inw''s head.


    ¡°What¡­ What was going on? Isn''t the colonel waiting at the port for news? ¡°


    ¡°You''re asking me, but who should I ask!?¡± ¡°Anyway, now is not the time to talk about this. Hurry up and help them, and take the chance when they can''t fight back.¡±


    the tank said urgently, and then waved back, ordering the soldiers to surround Xu Nuannuan and the others.


    Not longter, Dragon Riding Team surrounded all of them so tightly that even water couldn''t reach them. All of their muzzles were pointed at their heads as they took their guns.


    Naturally, they did not dare to resist anymore. After all, Xu Nuannuan was in Hee Jingyan''s hands.


    As for Xu Nuannuan, who had her forehead pressed against the muzzle of the gun, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    However, thinking about how her people were stopped by the Dragon Riding Team and stopped in their tracks, it was normal for her to be plotted against by Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°I''ll ask again, where is Yangyi now?¡± Other than the coldness, there was only danger.


    He pointed the gun at Xu Nuannuan''s head. She didn''t have the intention of showing mercy to him just because she was a woman.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been scared by Hee Jingyan''s deterrence. However, Xu Nuannuan looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°You don''t know?¡± Hee Jingyan''s temper had reached its limit.


    ¡°So it was because of Gong Cheng. Without a doubt, you are his helper. Do you think I, Hee Jingyan, am a fool that can be fooled?¡± As he said this, the decibels increased by one point, which was even more terrifying than the sshing of the waves on the rock.


    Even the Dragon Riding Team standing on the side was frightened by Hee Jingyan''s anger. After all, it was rare for Hee Jingyan to be so angry.


    However, what shocked them the most was that girl looked exactly like their sister-inw. If she didn''t have long hair, they would never have been able to tell who Xu Yangyi was.


    Aiyo! I feel like there are two sister-inw''s! This really matters.


    Maybe Xu Nuannuan had an unmoved expression when facing Hee Jingyan''s anger, so everyone sighed inwardly.


    Indeed, at this moment, Xu Nuannuan was still calm and unperturbed. ¡°He escaped from us and said that he was going to look for you. Did you run into him?¡±


    For some reason, Xu Nuannuan suddenly told Hee Jingyan about Xu Yangyi''s escape.


    ¡°Yangyi escaped?¡± Hee Jingyan was surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, he believed Xu Nuannuan''s words.


    However, he couldn''t understand why Xu Nuannuan would want to tell him this. There was absolutely no reason for her to do so.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°You don''t believe me?¡± From the beginning to the end, she didn''t seem to be afraid of Hee Jingyan at all. Her calmness was admirable, especially when she was just standing in front of Hee Jingyan. Just by looking at how Hee Jingyan had suppressed her, she should have been suppressed by him.


    ¡°If you don''t believe me, you can go in and search. I won''t stop you.¡±


    Ye Zichen looked inside and signaled Hee Jingyan to walk around and see if he was lying.


    Hee Jingyan naturally looked inside, but at this moment, Xu Nuannuan''s eyes suddenly became ruthless. She quickly took out the knife in her inner thigh, leaned over and attacked Hee Jingyan, trying to cut his throat.


    Hee Jingyan''s eyes widened as he quickly dodged backward. However, his cor was still cut open by Xu Nuannuan''s knife.


    Luckily, Hee Jingyan reacted quickly, otherwise, the neck that was cut open would be his.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355 - Know the Identity of Xu Wangyou


    Due to how sudden the situation was, not only Hee Jingyan, even Tank and the others were shocked.


    When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly raised her gun at Xu Nuannuan, telling her not to act rashly. But since the two of them were fighting evenly, who would care about it?


    Although Hee Jingyan did not attack, he did not have any intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex.


    He observed the pattern of Xu Nuannuan''s attack before cleverly avoiding it. The sharp des shed past his body, but did not cause much damage.


    Xu Nuannuan, who could never hurt Hee Jingyan, had a cold expression. Then, as if she could no longer remain calm, every move was merciless and hurried, revealing her weak point.


    Hee Jingyan leaned to the side and dodged the sharp knife''s edge. Taking advantage of the gap that Xu Nuannuan had recovered, he quickly and urately knocked down Xu Nuannuan''s knife. He grabbed her hands, grabbed her back, and pressed her down to the ground.


    However, Xu Nuannuan still hadn''t given up and wanted to counterattack. How could Hee Jingyan let her seed? He immediately pointed the gun at her head.


    ¡°Don''t think that just because you are Yangyi''s sister, I don''t dare to shoot. The woman that plotted against my own brother, she is no longer Yangyi''s sister.¡±


    ¡°Calcting?¡± Xu Nuannuan suddenly sneered. ¡°Does Colonel Hee know the true meaning of ¡®scheming''?¡± He looked at Hee Jingyan with a hint of anger.


    ¡°I presume that the teacher has already told you that you can''t interfere in this matter!¡± I''m just asking Colonel Hee, what qualifications do you have to look for Yangyi? ¡°And he''s you?¡±


    ¡°He, Xu Yangyi, is my wife.¡±


    Before Xu Nuannuan could say the word ¡®human'', Hee Jingyan had already shouted in anger. He red at Xu Nuannuan with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan was too excited, or maybe it was because he was angry, Xu Nuannuan was a little scared, but then she returned to her previous self, taunting him, ¡°Your wife? Your country is not open to gay marriage! Besides, Yangyi hasn''t reached the appropriate age for marriage yet. How about your marriage certificate? What kind of wife is he? What''s your rtionship with him? Do you not think it''s funny when you say it out loud? ¡°


    At the same time, there was a mocking smile on his face. He wasughing at Hee Jingyan''s naivety.


    Logically speaking, Hee Jingyan should be furious to be mocked like that, but heughed and said, ¡°Is the marriage certificate that important? It''s just a piece of paper, so what if thew doesn''t allow people that I, Hee Jingyan, have recognized? I can still give him a name and take him with me to be pampered by my side for the rest of my life. ¡°


    If Xu Yangyi was here, he would probably cry tears of joy. Unfortunately, he missed his husband''s confession of love.


    ¡°How naive. You don''t even know Yangyi''s identity, yet you want to be together with him?¡±


    However, Xu Nuannuan was like a changeable weather, giving you a torrential downpour when you felt the sky was blue.


    ¡°I don''t want to know whether you''re serious towards Yangyi or not, nor do I want to know how hard it is for you to endure. But I can tell you clearly that you can''t protect Yangyi and can''t give him the ambition he wants.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan suddenly became angry. She didn''t know if her so-called ambition was really what Xu Yangyi wanted.


    ¡°As long as I know his identity, you can let me take care of it, right? The Grand Princess. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan suddenly had such a title and outlined the scale of it as if he already knew her identity.


    Xu Nuannuan''s body shook when she heard the name, and her eyes widened slightly when she looked at Hee Jingyan.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 - Tell He Jingyan the Same ce


    ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°How could you ¡­¡± Xu Nuannuan stopped talking because she was quite frightened.


    Could it be that our teacher told him? But that''s impossible. Who is our teacher? He knows the difference between the public and the private. He wouldn''t casually reveal our identity to a man like Hee Jingyan.


    As for Gong Cheng, it was even more impossible. Even Yangyi didn''t know, so it didn''t make sense.


    Then what the heck¡­? How did you know?


    Xu Nuannuan''s gaze became even colder as she looked at Hee Jingyan. It was as if she was going to eat Hee Jingyan. Because of their special status, she shouldn''t let anyone know about them.


    ¡°Yes, ording to my normal procedures, if I want to investigate your identities, it is indeed restricted. However, you seem to have underestimated me, Hee Jingyan. Do you think that as long as I touch a wall, I will obediently stop?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I, Hee Jingyan, happen to be one of those things that is forbidden. The more I want to know, the more I want to know the secrets within.¡±


    Then, he added, ¡°Your mistake was provoking me, Hee Jingyan. However, I have to thank you for sending Yangyi to my side, making him my wife.¡±


    Although I was just a pawn in this n, I didn''t lose anything thinking about it.


    ¡°You want to send Yangyi away, right? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. ¡°


    After saying that, Hee Jingyan looked towards the tank and told him to take his men in directly, there was no need to be so careful.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The tank obeyed, beckoning them forward with a backward motion.


    ¡°Ability?¡± That''s right! What can we do? If I''m really that capable, would I be bullied to this extent by others? ¡°


    Xu Nuannuan suddenly mocked herself with a cold smile. Although she snorted disdainfully, she still made people feel sad.


    ¡°Even if I have underestimated you, how are you going to properly arrange Yangyi''s future life? Let him live the carefree life of the Hee Family''s Great Young Mistress? Doesn''t she care about us? Or are you going to help him take back what belongs to him? Let him fulfill his mother''s wish? ¡°


    Xu Nuannuanughed again. This time, she did notugh at herself, but at Hee Jingyan''s naivety.


    ¡°As long as Yangyi still has his identity, he will always carry our expectations with him. This is a responsibility that he had since he was born, don''t even think about getting rid of it.¡±


    Suddenly, his eyes turned cold and expressionless as he looked at Hee Jingyan''s face.


    ¡°How is it? Do you think it''s too heavy and want to give up? ¡± Xu Nuannuan made a face of ridicule and talked to herself, not giving Hee Jingyan a chance to speak.


    Hee Jingyan knew how important Xu Yangyi was to Xu Nuannuan and the others. Therefore, before he grasped the truth, he would not easily give his promise. However, he definitely had to, Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°As long as Yangyi asks me to take him, I won''t hesitate.¡±


    He didn''t give Xu Nuannuan an answer, but his words also told her that he respected Xu Yangyi''s decision.


    Xu Nuannuan paused for a moment, then chuckled softly. Was it as long as Yangyi asked?


    She took a deep breath and nced off into the distance. She did not say anything, nor did she say anything. Instead, she just stared at the vast sea.


    After a long while, she said, ¡°If you can help us, I will try to convince Gong Cheng. But I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    ¡°We can''t let Yangyi know his identity.¡±


    Hee Jingyan was stunned, because Xu Yangyi knew his identity. To them, it was twice the result with half the effort!


    ¡°It''s enough for me to suffer alone. There''s no need to let him live in hatred like me.¡±


    She took off Hee Jingyan''s gun, stood up and left, but before she left, she also said, ¡°Yangyi escaped into the sea.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan''s voice was cold and detached, and her back view made people feel lonely. Perhaps it wasn''t that she didn''t feel sorry for her brother, but that she just hated him for failing to meet his expectations.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357 - Jumping into the Sea to Save Xu Yangyi


    ¡°Sea?¡±


    Hee Jingyan''s body trembled. After all, the waves were very big. If they were to linger inside for too long, it would be life-threatening.


    ¡°Prepare the boat.¡±


    He suddenly became furious and ran towards the shore.


    Tank and the others were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know why Hee Jingyan ordered them to do so, but they felt that there must be a reason behind it. They quickly ordered their brothers to look for him, then rushed to the shore with their night vision goggles.


    After searching for a while, the tank finally arrived at the other end of the coast and saw Xu Yangyi''s figure. Behind him followed a bunch of people.


    ¡°Aiyo, what the heck!¡± Isn''t that our sister-inw? ¡°


    The tank cried out in rm. The night vision goggles were thrown at the soldiers at the side. The tank wanted to rush over to report to Hee Jingyan, but before he could reach Hee Jingyan''s side? Without saying anything further, Hee Jingyan jumped into the sea and swam towards Xu Yangyi''s direction.


    Tank''s eyes were all wide open on the spot. He hurriedly called the colonel and the school guard jumped down with Hee Jingyan. However, he didn''t forget to tell the soldiers to go find the boat.


    The soldiers were also people who had seen the situation before. They did not panic, but went in an orderly manner to divide the work and prepare for rescue.


    ¡°Master, is this really okay? ¡°How should we hand over Lord Gong Cheng?¡±


    ¡°I''ll tell him myself.¡±


    Before her men could finish their words, Xu Nuannuan had already interrupted them and left without another word.


    The subordinates looked at each other and did not dare to say anything else. They could only follow Xu Nuannuan.


    At this moment, on Duan Feilin''s side, when they heard that Hee Jingyan''s men hade, they could not help but p their mouths in annoyance.


    ¡°Fuck, I''m just doing business, right? ¡°And he''s even got himself into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then boss, what should we do now?¡± Was he going to deal with them? ¡°Or should I ¡­¡±


    The man didn''t finish his sentence because he knew Duan Feilin understood what he meant. Plus, he couldn''t say it himself, so he didn''t know what Duan Feilin was thinking.


    ¡°There''s no point in trying to avoid a fight with someone who''s looking for trouble. Of course it''s to wee the challenge.¡±


    Duan Feilin smiled coldly as his fighting spirit was aroused. Now, it was no longer Xu Yangyi''s problem.


    ¡°But, he is Hee Jingyan!¡± ¡°Let''s not talk about this city. He even has half the right to speak in this country. If we offend him, will we really be okay?¡±


    The man was worried, because they were only here to do business, not to fight.


    ¡°So what? ¡°I had thought that I would meet the legendary invincible war god from the legends of this country.¡±


    A man who had never been defeated before? That was broken by me, I don''t know what interesting things will happen.


    Duan Feilin was full of smiles. After that, his pistol was loaded and he looked eager to give it a try.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan''s position.¡± He was the first to leave, asking the man without even turning his head back.


    The man was a former subordinate of Duan Feilin''s dad, so he felt that it wasn''t appropriate to do this. However, he couldn''t stop Duan Feilin, so he said, ¡°We don''t have control of Hee Jingyan''s location, but his men have already invaded here and injured a lot of our brothers. ¡°I just heard that it''s Xu Nuannuan''s team that''s fighting against Hee Jingyan. They might still be fighting him now.¡±


    ¡°Xu Nuannuan?¡± Duan Feilin was a bit shocked.


    That little girl just now didn''t seem like she was going to sit down and have a nice chat with others. Now that she met Hee Jingyan, most of them were facing weapons.


    But could she win against Hee Jingyan? No, no matter who wins, both sides will suffer. When the timees, I will be the one who reaps the rewards!


    Duan Feilin suddenly stopped and did not move forward.


    ¡°What''s wrong, boss?¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. We don''t need to do anything. The first thing we need to do now is to catch Xu Yangyi. I have to do some business with Hee Jingyanter.¡±


    Duan Feilin didn''t know what he was nning, but it definitely wasn''t a good thing.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358 - They Wanted to Catch Xu Yang and Trade Him for Money


    ¡°Doing business with Hee Jingyan?¡± The man could not understand. After all, they had Hee Jingyan''s wife tied up. There could not be a business!


    ¡°To be more urate, it should be a business deal. Didn''t Hee Jingyan want to take Xu Yangyi away from us? ¡°Then let''s capture Xu Yangyi and let him, Hee Jingyan, exchange the money. In any case, I already have half of Gong Cheng''s money. If we can catch Xu Yangyi this time, then I can make several times more money.¡±


    Since Hee Jingyan was so worried about his wife and did not hesitate toe here, it proved that Xu Yangyi was a very important person to him.


    As long as Xu Yangyi was in his possession, why would he be afraid that Hee Jingyan would not pay?


    Duan Feilin smiled. He had a n in mind.


    ¡°How much do you think this colonel will earn in a year?¡± Duan Feilin suddenly asked the man.


    The man hadn''t recovered from what he had just said. Now that he said it again, the man''s reactions were a little slow.


    ¡°I don''t know about that, but all the colonels in a country have some family background, especially Hee Jingyan, who has such a strong family background.¡±


    The man analyzed to Duan Feilin. Then, he clearly understood what Duan Feilin wanted to do now.


    ¡°So what you''re saying is that no matter how much I ask for, he won''t even blink, right?¡± Duan Feilin''s smile became wider.


    However, the man wasn''t in a good mood. He hesitated for a while, then persuaded Duan Feilin, ¡°But Big Brother, Brother Xiong also told me before that I won''t let you offend the military. We should listen to Brother Xiong''s words! Avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡°


    Duan Feilin gave a funny snort, ¡°With what my dad thinks, how much of a climate can he be? So what if he is a military man? If he can make money then that''s the way of the king. If he can''t beat me then he can run.


    Duan Feilin snorted and didn''t listen to the man''s words.


    The man still looked like he wanted to say something, but since he was Duan Feilin''s boss, he didn''t say much and gave up.


    However, at this time, a mockingughter sounded out behind them, ¡°Aiyo! This n was not bad! ¡°I just don''t know if you, Duan Feilin, know that our colonel, this fat sheep, isn''t as good as you think he is.¡±


    The one who spoke was Eagle. As he spoke, he broke the neck of a man who was blocking their way, threw him to the side and swaggered into the hall.


    Feiyin, Yan Chengyu, and Ann Yan who followed behind him quickly wiped their necks with a knife and quietly dealt with their other subordinates.


    At this moment, the ground was littered with corpses, causing one''s heart to tremble with fear.


    ¡°Does our colonel look that much like a fat sheep?¡±


    Yan Chengyu shook off the blood on his short de, looked at Duan Feilin and said with a smile.


    ¡°You two, pay attention when you speak.¡± Ann Yan frowned. Even though they were trying to protect Hee Jingyan, they made people feel that they were being disrespectful. That was why Ann Yan warned them.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. We''re not scolding the colonel. We''re just discussing the matter.¡± Eagle shruggedzily with an indifferent look on his face.


    Finally, he looked at Yan Chengyu and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren''t you right?¡±


    Yan Chengyu only pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, but he agreed.


    This infuriated Ann Yan, but he could only tightly look at them and warn them.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359 - Dependence Bes Natural


    ¡°This isn''t the time to talk about these things!¡±


    The usually silent Feiyin had actually taken the initiative to talk to him today. However, it might be because this was a mission given by Hee Jingyan that he was so concerned about it.


    ¡°Little Yin is right, we''ll listen to you.¡±


    Eagle didn''t forget to kiss up to Feiyin, who was standing at the back.


    Feiyin looked at him with an expressionless face. He did not say anything, nor did he show any signs of emotion.


    ¡°Alright! ¡°We failed.¡±


    Eagle covered his face with his hands and sighed. He was obviously at the enemy''s base, but he seemed to be at home, very rxed.


    Duan Feilin, on the other hand, was a little shocked on the side with the man. Not only could they invade his territory without any sound, they even broke into his inner core.


    ¡°It seems that all of you are very surprised, why are we here!¡±


    Yan Chengyu put away his knife and took out the bullets instead, because there was no longer a need to do things covertly.


    ¡°Invading a small ce like yours is an easy thing to do. It''s not difficult at all.¡±


    It wasn''t that Yan Chengyu was arrogant, it was just that at this moment, Duan Feilin and his men were spread out and couldn''t stop them at all, so it didn''t take much time to break in.


    Seeing Yan Chengyu''s gun, the man immediately blocked Duan Feilin behind him and raised his gun as a precaution.


    He said, ¡°Entering is easy, but leaving isn''t as easy as you think.¡±


    As he finished speaking, more than ten gunmen rushed in from all directions, all pointing at their heads.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± There were actually so many people in the dark! I''ve underestimated you guys! ¡± Eagle was still the same as always, without a shred of nervousness.


    ¡°The only time you canugh is now.¡± Then, he looked at Duan Feilin and asked, ¡°Boss, should we take them down?¡±


    It would be best if he could win! Therefore, Duan Feilin had no objections.


    ¡°These four young men are pretty good-looking. Even if I sell them, I can still earn some money. How can I reject these fat sheep that havee to my doorsteps, which are thousands of miles away?¡±


    He smiled as he took a step back. He did not want to be caught in the crossfire, so he did not take any action. He was just watching from the sidelines.


    It seems like Duan Feilin had nothing in his eyes other than money!


    At the beginning, Eagle and the others had the upper hand, but suddenly, they became trapped and were surrounded.


    ¡°Don''t move too far away from meter.¡±


    Yan Chengyu kept his eyes tightly shut as he looked around at the enemies.


    However, Ann Yan did not appreciate his kindness. ¡°It''s good as long as you''re worried about yourself.¡± His tone was distant, as if he wanted to cut off all connections with Yan Chengyu and not have anything to do with him.


    ¡°Can''t you just listen to me once?¡±


    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±


    After the bullets were loaded, he ignored Yan Chengyu and looked around warily.


    Eagle was different. He firstughed, ¡°You are bullying us because we have less people!¡±


    However, he didn''t have any intention of being afraid. Instead, he used his body to protect Feiyin behind him.


    Although he was usually very shameless and sloppy, and his words were also very lustful, when it was time to be serious, he would definitely not neglect anything, especially when it was rted to Feiyin''s personal safety.


    It wasn''t the first time Eagle had protected him like this, so Feiyin wasn''t surprised. However, he didn''t push Eagle aside and let him protect Feiyin obediently.


    Perhaps he was already used to it, but it was also possible that he just relied on nature and didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360 - Warm Xu Saved Them


    ¡°All of you are smart people too. It''s better to surrender at a time like this. Don''t regret it after suffering so much.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Chengyu and Eagle were so nervous about Ann Yan and Feiyin, Duan Feilin, who was watching the show with his arms crossed, suddenly warned them out of the kindness of his heart.


    If it could be resolved peacefully, Duan Feilin didn''t want to fight. After all, he was a businessman, and his money started out as money.


    ¡°I wonder who will be thest tough? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡°


    However, they were actually forcing it. After all, they had more people and they were all experts in battle. The chances of the four of them winning were very slim.


    ¡°What a stubborn mouth.¡± Duan Feilin naturally saw through it.


    He could only make a move if he refused to listen to Ye Xiao''s words.


    He gave the man a look and told them to move quickly, without hesitation.


    The man lowered his head, then reloaded. ¡°Do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as the loud voice fell, it was followed by the cold sound of ice being fired.


    Yan Chengyu and the others couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. After all, the one aimed at their heads right now wasn''t a toy gun.


    However, before Duan Feilin''s men could open fire, a gunshot rang out from outside the door. It was followed by a kick. Xu Nuannuan and the others were there as well.


    ¡°Let them go.¡±


    Without exining why, he ordered Duan Feilin coldly.


    ¡°On what basis?¡± Duan Feilin wasn''t someone who was easy to talk to.


    He looked up at Xu Nuannuan with a smile on his face. ¡°Don''t think that I''m working for you right now. You''re my boss, right here!¡±


    Duan Feilin was speaking slowly but suddenly stopped. Then he tilted his head in fear and looked at the bullets that hit the door with a pale face.


    ¡°I said, let them go.¡± The muzzle was pointed straight at Duan Feilin''s temple, and his face was expressionless.


    The bullet Duan Feilin avoided earlier was obviously fired by Xu Nuannuan. Her goal was to warn him, so it was hard to say what would happen next.


    When they saw Xu Nuannuan shooting so brazenly, they quickly retreated back to Duan Feilin''s side, blocking him behind them.


    ¡°Xu Nuannuan, what are you doing?¡± The man beside Duan Feilin said angrily.


    ¡°I''ll count to three.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan continued to do whatever she wanted, firing another shot at the light to show her impatience.


    Yan Chengyu was a little shocked, ¡°Warm?¡± He looked as if he didn''t believe her. It was probably because the Xu Nuannuan in front of him was too cold, and not because of the Xu Nuannuan that he remembered.


    Wasn''t it said that he had gone missing? Why did it appear here at Duan Feilin''s ce? And they were even talking about cooperation? What was going on?


    Could it be ¡­? Gong Cheng was the one who hid it?


    ¡°Aiyo, girl! How domineering!¡± Eagle whistled loudly and looked at Xu Nuannuan in admiration.


    Ann Yan and Feiyin were stunned, because Xu Nuannuan in front of them had the same face as Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°If you want to make a move, I don''t mind apanying you.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan said coldly and pointed her head to the side, ordering her subordinates to surround Duan Feilin and the others.


    Duan Feilin was going crazy with anger, ¡°Xu Nuannuan, what do you mean by this? Or is this Gong Cheng''s idea? ¡°


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Gong Cheng, I will still pay you as usual, your mission has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Why should I ¡­¡±


    ¡°I suggest you take a look around and think about what''s going on.¡± Xu Nuannuan looked outside and reminded him.


    Duan Feilin was going to anger her a few times, but when he looked outside, all of his men had been restrained, and the one leading them was his sworn enemy, Geramine.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361 - Cute Appearance and Not Lovely Speech


    ¡°Geramine?¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°Why are you so shocked? Who else do you think could be the person who knows your nest apart from me? However, it''s only a matter of time before Hee Jingyan finds you. ¡°


    Geramine said to Duan Feilin with a smile as he leisurely lifted the foot of the hall.


    Lao Jiu, who was behind him, quickly ordered his men to surround Duan Feilin''s men, preventing them from escaping.


    ¡°You, Duan Feilin, didn''t expect that you would be tricked.¡±


    The word ¡®Hou'' suddenly stopped at Geramine''s throat. He looked at Xu Nuannuan in surprise, then looked her up and down a few times.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    He looked at Yan Chengyu and the others nkly and asked.


    The reason why Geramine had such an expression was because everyone was anxiously looking for Xu Yangyi, but there was a girl who looked exactly like Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Yangyi''s sister, Xu Nuannuan.¡± Yan Chengyu put away his pistol, nced at Xu Nuannuan and replied to Wu Tie.


    ¡°Elder sister? Are they born with the birth of a dragon and a phoenix? ¡± But why haven''t I heard Hee Jingyan say it before! Rosen also did not mention this matter.


    ¡°Things are a bitplicated, now is not the time to talk about it.¡± Ann Yan also said.


    ¡°Then, Hee Jingyan, does he know?¡±


    What was going on? The wife that Hee Jingyan married, why was it a man, but this Xu Nuannuan, who was a girl, didn''t marry him?


    Could it be ¡­? Hee Jingyan is a gay? That''s not right! Wasn''t he supposed to have a girlfriend before?


    It seemed like today''s incident had something to do with the missing Xu Yangyi! There must be something fishy about it, or Hee Jingyan wouldn''t have suddenly be so manic and his wife wouldn''t have suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°You guys came at the right time!¡± Eagleughed at Geramine. Because Xu Nuannuan had stabilized the situation, he had brought his men here. If Xu Nuannuan had not rushed over just now, then she really would havee to help them collect the corpses.


    ¡°We''re already rushing over. What else do you want?¡± Geramine nced at him.


    ¡°Good, good, good. You''re XII, everything you say is true.¡± Eagle replied shamelessly.


    ¡°Where''s Captain Rosen?¡± Didn''te with you? ¡°


    Speaking of this, Geramine immediately looked a little unhappy, ¡°Hee Jingyan is not here, why would hee with me, he already went over to the colonel''s side.¡±


    Aiyo! These words sounded sour! Someone''s vinegar had been knocked over.


    ¡°Have you found my sister-inw?¡± Ann Yan said hurriedly without waiting for Eagle to continue mocking Geramine.


    ¡°Found him. He''s in the sea. Hee Jingyan probably got him!¡± He took his time.


    When Ann Yan heard this, he did not stay for even a second longer and immediately ran. Feiyin also immediately followed behind him.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, little Yin Yin, wait for me!¡±


    Since Ann Yan had already left, how could Yan Chengyu still stand! He too flew out of the hall.


    ¡°Why did all of you leave!?¡± Who can I throw it to to help you all deal with it! ¡± Geramine was stunned because he was just here to watch a show.


    ¡°You have so many people, do you still need us?¡± Eagle replied without turning his head.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Geramine was speechless.


    ¡°This is our private matter, you don''t have to interfere.¡± Xu Nuannuan didn''t appreciate it.


    She walked over to Duan Feilin and motioned for her subordinates to tie them up.


    Duan Feilin couldn''t even resist now! After all, there were so many of them.


    Only Geramine looked at Xu Nuannuan in shock, because even though she looked so cute, she wasn''t cute at all when she spoke.

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 - Persuade the Pce City to Cooperate with He Jingyan


    ¡°Right now, it''s no longer your own personal matter. You guys have already caught Hee Jingyan''s wife, do you think Hee Jingyan will let you off so easily?¡±


    Although Geramine didn''t know everything about the matter, it was clear from the various situations that Xu Nuannuan and Duan Feilin were in the same group, so he couldn''t let them go now.


    Geramine didn''t actually have any obligation to do so. It was none of his business whether Duan Feilin ran or ran, but if he could catch Duan Feilin, then he could take credit in front of Rosen. Therefore, he had to perform well. When the time came, it would be easier for him to take Rosen overseas. At least, he would have some confidence in front of Rosen.


    ¡°I will naturally tell him about Hee Jingyan. No need to trouble yourself.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan was still as cold as ice. She ignored Geramine and took away Duan Feilin''s pistol, throwing it out of the window into the sea.


    ¡°Hey, I''m talking about you!¡± You obviously look so cute, but why are you so unmerciful with your mouth? ¡°


    Geramine and Xu Nuannuan started to get stubborn. However, the other personpletely ignored him and picked up the phone.


    She didn''t know who was calling, but her expression was very grave. She then turned around to look at her subordinates, and her brows tightened up.


    The subordinate behind her immediately shivered and quickly lowered his head.


    However, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she retracted her gaze and replied into her phone, ¡°They didn''t call to report to you. I''ll report to you personallyter.¡±


    It seemed that the person on the other side was Gong Cheng, and she intentionally nced at her subordinates just now. It was them who secretly reported Hee Jingyan''s matter to Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Why aren''t you discussing it with me?¡± Gong Cheng wasn''t angry. He was only ming Xu Nuannuan for being reckless.


    ¡°And after the withdrawal of State H? What happened after Yangyi forgot about this? Are we going to wait like fathers for another eighteen years? ¡± Xu Nuannuan''s every word stabbed into Gong Cheng''s weak spot.


    Gong Cheng''s body shook because this was also something he was worried about.


    It wasn''t that Gong Cheng didn''t dare to take a gamble, but he couldn''t act rashly. If he didn''t take it step by step, then once he lost, who would protect Xu Yangyi and who would protect Xu Jing in the future?


    ¡°If we have Hee Jingyan in front of us right now, why don''t we use him? He may not have the power to rival a country, but he has the ability to protect Yangyi from harm.


    Hey, hey, hey! Am I still here? Was it really okay to speak like that?


    Geramine ridiculed on the side, but he alsoughed. Since she dared to say that, then she wasn''t afraid of Hee Jingyan finding out.


    ¡°Even if you don''t agree, I will still cooperate with Hee Jingyan.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan, who had been waiting for Gong Cheng''s reply, said her position without hearing his answer.


    Gong Cheng also knew that using Hee Jingyan was the most convenient way. However, he had received a lot of Hee Bingwei''s help, so he couldn''t be so ungrateful right now. He decided to bite his benefactor''s son instead.


    ¡°Did you directly pick a fight with Hee Jingyan over this matter?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Then, he silently waited for Gong Cheng''s consideration.


    Gong Cheng pinched the spot between his eyebrows and let out a breath in annoyance.


    Suddenly, Xu Jing''s voice came from the hall, ¡°Gong Cheng, once you finish your call, book a takeout. I''m hungry.¡±


    Gong Cheng didn''t feel relieved at all and continued to be conflicted. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly looked at Xu Jing who was watching a movie inside and asked, ¡°Are you happy that we''re moving?¡±


    Xu Jing looked up and saw him in the yard. He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I''m not happy. I''m living well here, can''t I move in?¡± He looked like he couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Hearing that, Gong Cheng hesitated for a moment. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he said to Xu Nuannuan, ¡°In a while, ask Hee Jingyan toe to my house.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone, flipped through the takeout, and asked Xu Jing what he wanted to eat. His mood was not as heavy as before.


    Xu Jing, who didn''t know what was going on, told him what he wanted to eat with an eager look on his face.


    Xu Nuannuan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, suddenly, she muttered to herself, ¡°Isn''t it fun to push out my father from the beginning?¡±

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363 - Poor Men!


    ¡°Although I don''t know that you did it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Summer, take good care of it. I have something to do.¡±


    Geramine had only said half of what he wanted to say, but Xu Nuannuan interrupted him coldly and left right after.


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡± I dare not neglect the summer.


    ¡°Who the hell are they?¡± Geramine''s speechlessness at this moment should be enough to hold the entire world.


    ¡°I say, when did I, Geramine, be so sullen?¡± He pointed at himself in disbelief as he coldly snorted.


    However, the moment he said that, Lao Jiu immediately let out a stifledugh, followed by the puffingughter from his other subordinates.


    Everyone really dared tough! However, it wasn''t the first time heughed at Geramine, so he was already used to it. This was because this was the way their mercenary group got along. They yed with their boss all day long.


    The leader! Of course it was Lao Jiu.


    ¡°Alright! I''ll make you guysugh and watch over him. I''ll go look for my wife. ¡°


    Geramine twitched his mouth and snorted at them, then leisurely walked away.


    However, they didn''t know to reflect on it.


    ¡°Let''s see if you''re looking for a beating, XII.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± How can you say that about XII? ¡± A man said. He looked like he was going to help Geramine, but then he pped his thigh andughed loudly, ¡°I think XII is going to give up his butt and kick him into the sea for Madam!¡±


    ¡°That''s right, ourdy is good at everything, but not to XII. Hahaha ¡­¡±


    Another personughed and pped his thigh. It seemed that he was reallyughing at Geramine.


    The corner of Geramine''s mouth twitched. These people are sowless, aren''t they?


    ¡°Lao Jiu, give me half a month of their wages as a bonus.¡± He turned around and red at them, then turned around and walked away.


    This time, they finally realized their mistake. They looked at Lao Jiu with bitter faces, ¡°Lao Jiu, you can''t do that, right?!¡±


    Lao Jiu first took out a cigarette and lit it up, then he very happily blew out a mouthful of smoke and leisurely said, ¡°I suddenly have so much money, how should I use it? Oh right, my wife saidst time that she wanted to buy a suit with a famous brand. Just to have a meal of French food, and the rest! ¡°Hmm, I think it''s better to buy a better suit for my wife!¡±


    Lao Jiu still looked conflicted. He counted the money on his fingers and calcted what he was going to do. Seeing that his subordinates'' faces had gonepletely dark, they all shouted together, ¡°Lao Jiu, you are an inhumane smelly uncle of the opposite sex.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I''ll deduct it for another week.¡± Lao Jiu spat at them and said innocently.


    ¡°Boss Lao Jiu, we know we''re wrong.¡± Ye Zichen quickly admitted his wrongs, and nearly kneeled down in front of Lao Jiu.


    ¡°That''s more like it. Don''t bezy. Work.¡± He was so lucky to be able to order people around.


    But how would his subordinates dare to say it! If you say one more word, they might not even have a month''s sry anymore. And it was definitely not a joke, he would really take the money that was deducted from them and take his wife to eat, drink, and shop at sea.


    And Lao Jiu was famous for being a doting wife that they were already used to. Even if they were to use their wallets, they wouldn''t be able to get used to it!


    Duan Feilin was a bit surprised by the way these people interacted with each other. In his mercenary group, they could only listen to orders and ept missions.


    He would never allow something like teasing his boss.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 - Bastard Only Now Did You Come to Save Me


    At this moment, Mu Zi couldn''t keep up with Xu Yangyi no matter how much she swam and activated her artificial horn.


    ¡°Mrs. Hee, it will be dangerous if you swim inside. Let''s talk properly. Don''t use your life as a joke!¡±


    Xu Yangyi who was in front of him cursed in his heart and retorted, ¡°Who the f * ck are you calling? Who''s Mrs. Hee? ¡°


    Although he was scolding loudly, he still looked a little happy.


    ¡°Who else other than you!?¡± Aren''t you Hee Jingyan''s wife? ¡± Mu Zi herself was stunned.


    ¡°It''s his wife, but don''t f * * king call me Mrs. Hee. I''m not a woman.¡± It was yet another monumental event.


    Xu Yangyi sounded fine, but he was actually holding on because his four limbs were starting to feel weak and his consciousness was slowly losing its rity.


    Fuck, my body, I''m almost out of strength, what do I do? I shouldn''t really die here!


    ¡°No, I haven''t seen Hee Jingyan yet. How can you fall down here? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi desperately waved his four limbs to prevent his body from sinking and continued to swim towards the light on the other side.


    It was just a distance in front of Xu Yangyi, but no matter how much he swam, he couldn''t reach the opposite side.


    Mu Zi felt that her water was good enough, butpared to Xu Yangyi, she lost. He couldn''t even move a finger, so he could only rest on the spot.


    ¡°No, stop chasing, Brother Mu Zi?¡± The subordinate that followed behind him gasped for breath as he asked.


    ¡°Let''s take a rest first. He won''t be able to run away anyways. If we continue swimming with him, we''ll probably die of exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    His subordinates also stopped and indicated for the others behind him to rest as well.


    But they only stopped, they had to move their limbs as well! He couldn''t go on like this. He had to stop for a while, then keep up with Xu Yangyi and finish the battle quickly.


    As for Xu Yangyi, he was starting to lose his consciousness. Even his eyes, which were looking at the lights not far away, became hazy.


    ¡°My body has be very heavy. I can''t take it anymore, just a little bit of strength ¡­¡± I can''t use it anymore.


    What should I do¡­? ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± said Hee Jingyan. uncle¡­


    He struggled to move his four limbs, forcing himself to keep moving forward. However, like a child in water, he couldn''t throw himself far and began to struggle on the spot.


    Xu Yangyi suddenly cried.


    He bit his lower lip and cursed as he cried, ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard, why aren''t youing to save me? Do you want to ¡­ Do you want me to die in this ice-cold ocean? ¡°


    He continued to cry and shout, as if he was a child who had lost his lifeline, and struggled painfully in the water.


    Finally, Xu Yangyi could no longer hold on. His hands and feet could not move no matter how hard he tried. His whole body slowly sank.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, I will not forgive you even if I be a ghost ¡­¡± ¡°Your¡­¡± Before sinking, Xu Yangyi mumbled those words in a daze. Then along with his head, he was slowly swallowed by the sea.


    But at this moment, he heard a hurried voicee from not too far away. It seemed to be shouting the word ¡®wife'', and the voice was also familiar to him. It was the deep maic voice that made him think deeply.


    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± ¡°Hee Jingyan?¡±


    He wanted to open his eyes and see if it was Hee Jingyan, but he had no other choice. His body wouldn''t listen to him.


    ¡°Bastard, you''ve onlye to save me now ¡­¡±


    A tear fell into the corner of Xu Yangyi''s eyes. Not longter, he fainted and sank into the sea.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365 - Please Save My Wife


    ¡°Wife.¡±


    Seeing Xu Yangyi disappearing into the water, Hee Jingyan didn''t care about his fatigue anymore as he waved his four limbs vigorously and dived into the water.


    ¡°Colonel.¡±


    The tank behind him jumped as he wiped the water off his face. He looked ahead and saw that Hee Jingyan was gone.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that he lost his stamina and fell into the ocean? ¡°


    The tank was so scared that his face turned pale and he swam over to Hee Jingyan.


    However, not long after, a bunch of bubbles emerged not far away, followed by the crashing sound of water.


    The tank was shocked again. He thought it was a shark or something and was about to run away, but when he looked again, it was Wu Tie holding the unconscious Xu Yangyi in his arms.


    ¡°Colonel? Sister-inw? ¡°


    The tank looked as if it could not believe what had just happened, until Hee Jingyan bellowed, ¡°What are you doing, where''s the boat?¡±


    He shouted while pping Xu Yangyi''s face, and then shouted at his wife to wake up with a trembling and anxious voice.


    However, Xu Yangyi seemed to be lifeless. No matter what, he did not react and his face was extremely pale.


    Hee Jingyan''s eyes became hot as tears fell from the corners of his eyes, falling onto Xu Yangyi''s face.


    ¡°Sorry my wife, I didn''t find you in time, it''s my fault, so please don''t scare me, wake up my wife ¡­¡±


    His hands kept pping and floundering, but it was the emptiness of the sea that answered him.


    ¡°If you don''t like me calling you wife, I''ll change my mind. If you don''t like me kissing you, I''ll restrain myself. I''ll never do anything to you again, and I won''t do anything to you in the future. So, wife, I''m begging you, please wake up now ¡­¡±


    The man who had killed his way through the battlefield so many times was close to tears. He no longer had the iron blood he used to have.


    Not far away, the tank watched on with tears streaming down its face. But now was not the time to cry, so it hurriedly swam back to find the people.


    Not long after, the tank brought Rosen, whom they met along the way, to rush over to Hee Jingyan''s ce.


    As for Hee Jingyan, he continued to pat Xu Yangyi''s face to wake him up and prevent him from being swallowed by exhaustion.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry! Bring the colonel and sister-inw up here!¡± Wu put the boat next to Hee Jingyan and told everyone to help.


    However, before they could jump off the boat to get someone up, Hee Jingyan had already lifted Xu Yangyi onto the deck and yelled, ¡°Doctor, call the doctor over!¡±


    He jumped on the boat and patted Xu Yangyi''s face again, ¡°My wife be good and open your eyes quickly. You can''t fall asleep.¡± Other than helplessness and panic, his face was now filled with fear, afraid that Xu Yangyi would fall asleep forever after he passed out like this.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill him!? ¡°Get out of the way, let me do it.¡± Silifa pushed through the crowd and squatted down to check on Xu Yangyi.


    Hee Jingyan was surprised to see Silifa, but it was as if he had seen his lifeline.


    ¡°Silifa, please, help me save Yangyi, please. Help me save my wife ¡­ ¡± Hee Jingyan, who had grabbed Silifa''s arm, choked again. He wondered if Xu Yangyi would be okay.


    But he didn''t care about that. He only wanted his wife to wake up.


    ¡°Got it, got it, don''t be so useless, even your subordinates are watching you?¡±


    Silifa sighed and said, because he saw that Xu Yangyi had just fainted from exhaustion, so it was not a big deal.


    Silifa said to not let Hee Jingyan lose so much face, but the subordinates behind him, with the exception of Rosen, all cried. They were shouting for Silifa to save their sister-inw?


    It was not that Rosen didn''t feel sad, it was just that everyone was crying and he himself was crying too. He felt a bit embarrassed so he just turned his head away and coughed lightly.

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366 - Look and Poke and Blind Your Eyes Again


    ¡°Your colonel is useless, and so are yours!¡± Silifa turned around and nced at them.


    ¡°Since sister-inw is already like this, we might even die. How can we remain calm?¡±


    ¡°It''s all our fault that we were unable to find sister-inw in time and caused her to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sister-inw. It''s all our fault ¡­¡±


    A bunch of men were wiping their tears as they cried. Looking at them made one feel inexplicably happy!


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, stop crying, even if you don''t die, you will be scared to death by the wailing sounds.¡±


    Silifa ignored them and pushed them aside before continuing his inspection on Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Really? But why didn''t Yangyi wake up? No matter how hard I try, he doesn''t even respond? ¡± Hee Jingyan''s words were hurried.


    ¡°Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?¡± Silifa had always been on Hee Jingyan''s side and had never been courteous to him before. Therefore, at this time, he did not give him any face at all. Who would joke around like this with a doctor''s parents?


    ¡°Really? What are you panicking for? Just take him back and have a good rest. He''s just too tired and fainted. ¡°


    But he was also afraid that Hee Jingyan would be too worried. Silifa sighed, took out a cigarette, and lit it slowly.


    Rosen is very clever on this side of the boat to the shore, where is Hee Jingyan? Knowing that Xu Yangyi had just fainted, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Rosen, take off your jacket.¡± Picking up Xu Yangyi, she helped him take off his wet clothes and said to Wu Jun.


    Rosen hadn''t replied yet? The subordinates at the side wanted to give it to Hee Jingyan, but they were met with Hee Jingyan''s disdain, ¡°He reeked of sweat.¡±


    Everyone was injured and wiped away their tears as they felt wronged. They were on the verge of crying.


    However, there were also people who cursed in their hearts, ¡°Is Captain Rosen not sweating anymore?¡± Why is it his way? Ours is not good enough? It''s just that Captain Rosen is better looking than us! Sigh! This era depended on one''s face!


    In fact, there were also men whoined about this, but if there were too many, it would be Rosen''s fault. Hee Jingyan could endure Xu Yangyi wearing his clothes, but subordinates, no one knew who had what attributes. Before they could figure it out, Hee Jingyan couldn''t possibly let Xu Yangyi wear their clothes.


    Without a word, Rosen took off his clothes and handed it to Hee Jingyan. When the tank was about to receive it, Hee Jingyan red at him because he was the same as Hee Jingyan.


    Tank had always been a simple and honest person, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, the soldiers on the side felt sorry for him! Because the tank was the first person who jumped into the sea with Hee Jingyan without a care for their own safety.


    ¡°What are you looking at? You want me to blind you, right? ¡°Turn around.¡±


    The soldiers kept staring at Hee Jingyan as he took off Xu Yangyi''s clothes. Before they moved away, they were scolded by Hee Jingyan.


    They couldn''t react in the beginning. After all, Xu Yangyi was a man! It was no big deal. After a few seconds, they turned around in a hurry and let out a loud cry.


    The tank was very considerate, using its huge body to block the other end, preventing others on the shore from seeing it.


    Hee Jingyan was also wet. He quickly took off his shirt and hugged Xu Yangyi bare-chested. From time to time, he would whisper in Xu Yangyi''s ear that he was fine and would bring him home soon. Finally, he rubbed Xu Yangyi''s hands to prevent him from losing his temperature.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367 - My Wife''s Sleeping Face Is the Loveliest in the World


    After returning to the shore, Hee Jingyan held Xu Yangyi and rushed to the car without any dy. On the way, he directly ignored Geramine and Loong Shen.


    As soon as he entered the car, Hee Jingyan turned on the heater and covered Xu Yangyi with the spare nket. Afterwards, he rubbed Xu Yangyi''s body and helped him circte his blood.


    ¡°Has it warmed up my wife?¡± He knew that Xu Yangyi wouldn''t answer him, but he still kept on talking to Xu Yangyi.


    The echo of the empty atmosphere made people feel ufortable, especially the worried face of Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°It''s alright, my wife. You don''t need to answer me. We''ll go home in a while. No one will be able to take you away in the future.¡±


    He kissed Xu Yangyi''s forehead, which was filled with love. If Xu Yangyi was awake at this moment, he would probably p him!


    Inexplicably, after Wu Tie kissed Xu Yangyi, he also suddenly missed his wife''s palm. He thought it was too easy to kiss her, he felt that it was inconceivable! It was because Xu Yangyi always hated it when he kissed him.


    Faintly, Xu Yangyi felt that someone was talking to him, but he wasn''t sure.


    ¡°So warm ¡­¡± Am I not in the sea? Why was it so warm?


    Hee Jingyan? Just now ¡­ Was that Uncle''s voice I heard?


    Suddenly, a tear fell from the corner of Xu Yangyi''s eye. He probably knew that it was Hee Jingyan, so he cried.


    It was not sadness, but tears of joy. Hee Jingyan really dide to find him. It wasn''t like Gong Cheng and Xu Nuannuan had said, Hee Jingyan wouldn''te.


    Bastard, bastard, beast ¡­


    It was unknown whether it was because he had fainted or if Xu Yangyi was just dreaming. In short, he had been crying and cursing at Hee Jingyan.


    Looking at Xu Yangyi, who was still crying even after losing consciousness, Hee Jingyan felt his heart ache.


    He let out a breath, and his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife.


    ¡°It''s okay, my wife. In the future, no one will take you away, and you won''t leave me. So don''t be afraid, your husband is here.¡±


    He wiped away the tears at the corner of Xu Yangyi''s eyes and said with an ufortable voice.


    For a split-second, Hee Jingyan''s tears almost fell. Xu Yangyi, who was in his arms, was not only pale, but he was also crying sorrowfully. The sobs that came out of his mouth almost shattered Hee Jingyan''s heart.


    Perhaps it was because his body was getting warmer and warmer, Xu Yangyi slowly stopped crying. Instinctively, he rubbed against Hee Jingyan''s chest, as if he was looking for more warmth.


    Hee Jingyan''s heavy heart turned into a satisfied smile.


    ¡°You haven''t changed your wife''s habit of taking in my arms whenever you like. After hugging me, you would wake up the next day and say that I''m eating your tofu, then give me a p on the ear without saying anything further.¡±


    At that time, his face was red from being hit by Xu Yangyi, but when he said those words, Hee Jingyan''s face was filled with happiness.


    That''s true. If one palm is unable to p, the other would be willing to take the hit! No one could be med.


    However, Xu Yangyi did not hear what he said, but his expression slowly turned better. There was a blush on his face, which made him look really cute.


    Hee Jingyan couldn''t hold it in anymore, he lowered his head and secretly kissed her, while smiling happily.


    ¡°As expected, my wife''s sleeping face is the loveliest in the world.¡± Ye Zichen pinched Xu Yangyi''s face, he was having fun again.


    If it was the usual Xu Yangyi, he would have suffered.

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368 - It Was Zopper''s Idea to be Eaten That Year


    ¡°What''s going on? Why did you faint? ¡°


    Geramine first looked at the car in panic, then he asked Rosen. He originally wanted to carry Rosen off the boat, but he hasn''t made a move yet. Rosen had already seen through his n and gave him the Eye of Death on the spot.


    Geramine could only let out a few hollowughs. However, he took advantage of the moment when Rosen wasn''t paying attention and carried him off the ship, but he also put him down quickly. After Rosen''s heel touched the ground, Geramine immediately raised his hand in a gesture of surrender, ¡°This ship is so high, I''m afraid you will fall off!¡± Get it cheap and be a good boy.


    Dark clouds immediately covered Rosen''s head because this ce was filled with people, and most of them were his men.


    ¡°When you go back, you''re dead.¡± Gritting his teeth.


    However, Geramine chuckled and said, ¡°It''s fine, I''ll beat you up for you. Until you''re in a good mood, you''re still willing to go back with me.¡±


    And Rosen didn''t think too much of what he said just now. He dug a hole for himself, it was such a great jump!


    ¡°Who will go back with you? ¡°Fantastic.¡± Change your mind immediately.


    Geramine''s face immediately fell, ¡°Didn''t you just say that?¡± His n had failed! He shouldn''t have reminded him, look, to smash his own foot with a rock!


    Geramine was filled with regret, but there was no medicine for it!


    ¡°How could sister-inw turn into this? Half of it was caused by you, and you still have the face to make me return with you?¡±


    ¡°Why is it rted to me? No, I even helped Hee Jingyan find this ce! Even if there was no merit, there would still be hard work! ¡°Why was I the one in the wrong in the end?¡± Geramine couldn''t figure it out.


    After hearing what Geramine said, Rosen immediately became angry and said viciously, ¡°If you didn''t kidnap me along the way, can we let someone else take my sister-inw away?¡± There was also a trace of anger on his face.


    Geramine eximed in embarrassment when he thought of this. Then, he suddenly red at Zuo Bo, who was smoking leisurely and watching the show.


    ¡°What are you looking at? It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, would I have brought Rosen away in such a hurry?¡± The spearhead was pointed at Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Bozily ruffled his hair, and then leisurely puffed out a mouthful of fog at Geramine, saying in a cold tone, ¡°You two are quarrelling, so don''t drag in innocent people.¡±


    A couple arguing?


    Rosen''s hand tendons popped out and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    The tanks and soldiers nearby all jumped in fright and quickly distanced themselves from him.


    However, Zuo Bo and Geramine, who had their backs towards him, still said, ¡°Does it still have anything to do with you? Didn''t you tell me to get that medicine? You even taught me how to use it? That''s why I can''t let Rosen meet you. My wife is so cute, how can she stay with a beast like you? ¡°


    Geramine even started bbering on and on, as well as the incident in front of him.


    ¡°I was only joking. Who would''ve thought that you''d take it seriously?¡± Zuo Bo''s pot was thrown clean! Zhang Xuan replied nonchntly.


    On Rosen''s side, the entire body was covered in a ck aura, giving off a suffocating sense of danger.


    ¡°So that''s how it is! So it was you who came up with the idea. ¡± Rosen clenched his fists tightly. Then, with a fierce look in his eyes, he pulled out his gun and loaded it straight at Zuo Bo.


    Zuo Bo''s pupils dted and he quickly dodged the bullet. However, the cigarette in his hand was unlucky as it was shot in the head by the bullet.


    Rosen''s appearance didn''t seem like he was scaring Zuo Bo, because his finger was about to shoot the second time. Luckily, Geramine stopped him in time. ¡°Rosen, calm down. This isn''t how you y with guns!¡± Quickly put it down, it''s so dangerous! ¡°

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369 - I''m Willing to be a Fool for You


    However, his persuasion was met with a cold nce from Rosen, ¡°You still have the mood to worry about others. I''ll deal with you after he is done with you.¡±


    He shook off Geramine with a look of wanting to beat Zuo Bo to death before he stopped. However, that''s right, he was eaten by Geramine who was a few years younger than him! And he even told Geramine to ask for him in front of his men.


    Even now, Rosen wanted to kill himself when he thought of it.


    Hearing Rosen''s words, Geramine immediately retreated, ¡°This has nothing to do with me! Bad things were all learned from Zuo Bo! ¡°No, no, that''s not right. It was taught to me by Liu Tie. I didn''t learn it at all.¡±


    In the middle of the sentence, Geramine quickly corrected himself, but he sounded a little guilty, because Zuo Bo had taught him badly, but he himself had always liked learning from Zuo Bo.


    ¡°Geramine, you brat, you pushed everything out the window! Previously, you said that you would use it on Rosen, so I''ll teach it to you! ¡± Ye Zichen nced at Geramine, then chucked away the cigarette in his hand. He was about to smoke another cigarette, but this time, he received Loong Shen''s cold gaze.


    Zuo Bo threw up his hands, ¡°Alright! ¡°You actually don''t like it, then I won''t smoke. What if I, Loong, get angry tonight and don''t sleep in my bed?¡± He was still calmly teasing Loong Shen and didn''t take Rosen, who was holding a gun, seriously.


    Loong Shen just looked at him coldly without saying anything. After a while, he said to Rosen, ¡°Fight to the death. If you die, leave it to me.¡±


    After saying that, he didn''t look at Zuo Bo anymore. He told everyone to leave and walked towards the car that wasn''t far away.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Your wife is too cruel! ¡± Geramine couldn''t help but sigh. He suddenly felt that Rosen was much more gentle than Loong Shen.


    However, Zuo Bo showed an evil smile, ¡°Beating is kissing and cursing is love, what does a little brat like you know?¡±


    Then, he moved to follow Loong Shen. He pulled Loong Shen''s hand and was about to snap his fingers, but he met Loong Shen''s knife first.


    Zuo Bo already knew that Loong Shen wouldn''t be so honest as to let him touch it. He blocked the back of Loong Shen''s de with his bare hands and started ying with the knife.


    The two of them fought back and forth a few times and were evenly matched. Afterwards, Loong Shen suddenly gave a cold smile and slowed down to give Zuo Bo an opportunity.


    However, Zuo Bo didn''t let Loong Shen get away. He immediately reached out to grab Loong Shen''s hand, but the knife was a step faster and went straight into his palm.


    He thought Zuo Bo would avoid it, but Zuo Bo smiled evilly and directly intersected his ten fingers with the knife. In the end, there was no need to say anything. Blood would definitely drip down. After all, that was a knife!


    Loong Shen immediately frowned, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    ¡°So what if you''re a fool? I can lead you away, but I''m willing to be a fool.¡± This was probably the most serious sentence Zuo Bo had ever said.


    Loong Shen stopped walking and just looked at him.


    But Marshal Wu Steel did notst more than three seconds! He suddenly grabbed the back of Loong Shen''s head and pulled his face towards himself with a sneer, ¡°Loong, are you inviting me with that expression of yours?¡±


    The corner of Loong Shen''s mouth twitched, as it was rare for him to do that.


    Zuo Bo is Zuo Bo, how can you even dream of turning a snake into a wyvern?


    Loong Shen immediately gave Zuo Bo a kick on the crotch, ¡°Next time, I will let him go directly to the west. You better be careful.¡±


    Because the normal Loong Shen wouldn''t do that, Zuo Bo was not prepared for it at all. It hurt so much that even his face turned green.


    ¡°This is your happiness, Loong.¡± Endure the pain and keep up. This was probably the most embarrassing moment in Zuo Bo''s life.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370 - The Shadow of Being Beaten out


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Are you f * cking in love? You''re still risking your life! ¡± Geramine couldn''t help but touch his crotch because he felt pain just by looking at himself.


    The soldier at the side was also like Geramine; only Rosen could not control his anger and kept his pistol.


    After all, Zuo Bo was a man of Loong Shen, and Loong Shen was hisrade-in-arms. Zuo Bo was a man of Loong Shen, and Loong Shen was hisrade-in-arms.


    ¡°In the future, other than Uncle Zuo Bo, you should also be on your guard. Madam, it''s too dangerous.¡±


    Geramine couldn''t help but sigh. However, because he couldn''t help but say the word ¡®Madam'', he was directly elbowed by Rosen. He then red at him and said, ¡°The first one I have to be wary of is you, you pervert.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he called out to the Dragon Riding Team behind him and followed Loong Shen out.


    Geramine held his stomach in pain, causing his face to turn pale.


    Why was he so violent all of a sudden?


    No no, it''s Hee Jingyan, how could his unit be so strong? Each was more terrifying than thest.


    The Dragon Riding Team behind each and every one of them could not hold back theirughter. Because of Geramine''s dignified appearance, XII, had actually been beaten into such a pitiful state by their captain.


    Suddenly, Xu Nuannuan jumped out of nowhere and headed towards Hee Jingyan''s car after bumping into Geramine.


    Geramine, who was knocked away for no reason, was stunned for a moment, then immediately exploded, ¡°Hey, I say, you little brat, don''t you know what''s good for you!? Am I a pir? Let you hit me like this? ¡°


    It was normal for Geramine to be angry because she was ignored by Xu Nuannuan. Xu Nuannuan also interrupted whatever he said, making him embarrassed.


    Could it be? Have I offended her?


    Geramine suddenly calmed down because no one would hate a person for no reason.


    But he just couldn''t remember when he had offended Xu Nuannuan.


    Other than the president of this country and Hee Bingwei, there was actually another person who knew about Xu Nuannuan''s background, and that person was Geramine''s father, the current Count.


    And because of this, Xu Nuannuan often walked around there when she was young. Naturally, she would get to know Geramine. It''s just that Geramine doesn''t remember her.


    Geramine had been fooling around with Zuo Bo since he was young, so it was not strange that he was so naughty when he was young and offended Xu Nuannuan.


    ¡°My manners aren''t good for a nuisance like you who puts snakes under a girl''s skirt.¡±


    After saying that, she shot a cold nce at Geramine and continued forward.


    Eh? Put snakes under a girl''s skirt? Me?


    After that, he suddenly realized that she was the little girl who came to y at home when she was young.


    But, I remember that when dad saw her, he even bowed! What identity do I have?


    In that case, Hee Jingyan''s wife''s status was also higher than ordinary people! Otherwise, how could my father, a dignified count, bow to a little girl? At that time, she was only five or six years old.


    Looks like this Xu Family is very deep!


    Suddenly, Geramine''s face turned ck. He thought about how he was beaten ck and blue by Xu Nuannuan when he was young.


    Although Geramine was two years older than Xu Nuannuan, he couldn''t beat her and was often beaten up.


    Xu Nuannuan, on the other hand, did not know how to react. She could beat him up into a pig''s head with a single punch.


    This was also the reason why Geramine wanted to practice body techniques in the future. He was beaten to a pulp by girl who was younger than him! Can you not practice? How embarrassing.


    Another thing was that the reason why he was interested in men, other than being influenced by Zuo Bo, it was also because he had been beaten up by Xu Nuannuan too many times.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371 - To be the Driver of He Jingyan


    Xu Nuannuan knocked on the car door and looked at Hee Jingyan, who was carrying Xu Yangyi, signaling him to lower the window.


    Hee Jingyan''s brows immediately tightened when he saw Xu Nuannuan, because he still hadn''t forgiven Xu Nuannuan.


    But since Xu Nuannuan had personallye to see him, that meant that she must have something to tell him.


    ¡°Speak!¡± He rolled down the window, and the words ¡°cold¡± came out of his mouth.


    Xu Nuannuan knew that Hee Jingyan wouldn''t be polite with her, so she wasn''t surprised.


    ¡°Gong Cheng asked you toe back to our house.¡± After saying that, she left without stopping. However, before she left, she also looked at Xu Yangyi, who was sleeping soundly.


    Although Xu Nuannuan didn''t show any fluctuations on the surface, her eyes showed a hint of heaviness. It was probably because she was worried about Xu Yangyi! It was just that she wasn''t good at words.


    ¡°Colonel.¡±


    After seeing Xu Nuannuan leave, Rosen immediately went up, because his intuition told him that Hee Jingyan must have something to tell him.


    ¡°To the Xu Family.¡± After a few simple words, he rolled up the window and continued warming Xu Yangyi''s body.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although the windows were rolled up, Rosen still saluted respectfully and left after that.


    Geramine naturally followed him, but he was instructed by Rosen, ¡°Be the driver for the colonel, don''t follow him.¡±


    ¡°As a driver? ¡°Me?¡± Geramine immediately had an objection.


    Rosen stopped walking and turned his head towards him coldly, ¡°You can''t open it?¡±


    Geramine saw that something was wrong, he might as well let Rosen keep up with him. He immediately surrendered, ¡°Alright, alright. I''ll drive, I''ll drive. Don''t be angry.¡± He quickly ran into the car. He was probably afraid that Rosen would suddenly go back on his word and not let him go with him.


    ¡°Are you satisfied!¡±


    Closing the car door, Geramine was still angry at Hee Jingyan andined.


    Hee Jingyan immediately looked at him coldly, ¡°If you don''t like it, I''ll kick you out right now.¡±


    ¡°Don''t, don''t, don''t. I was just joking, don''t take it seriously.¡± Geramine immediately tried to curry favor with Ye Zichen as he chuckled.


    But in his heart, he was like this: Damn, his temper is really bad.


    It seemed like it wasn''t just Zuo Bo and Loong Shen. Hee Jingyan, this man, also needed to tell Rosen to keep his distance. Otherwise, how could he transfer his bad temper to Rosen? The one who will suffer in the future is me!


    Geramine had to be on guard against someone from Zuo Bo to the current three. This was quite a trial for him!


    ¡°Right, who exactly is your wife!?¡± Geramine asked curiously as he backed up the car. However, it sounded like he was just asking.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t think it was too sudden because the situation had already happened to such a degree. It was impossible that Geramine didn''t notice.


    ¡°It''s not something you should know, so don''t ask.¡±


    Aiyo! I helped you, and you still have that temper of yours.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won''t ask.¡± I''m just not asking you. When I go home, I ask my dad. He definitely knows Xu Yangyi''s identity.


    ¡°Where''s Duan Feilin?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Him! Just a moment ago, Lao Jiu called and said that he had already tied him up in the car. I will send him a message and ask him to bring Duan Feilin back to Xu Family with us. ¡°


    Geramine was neither slow nor rushed. After he finished speaking, he slowly took out his phone and sent a message to Lao Jiu.


    After all, this had nothing to do with Geramine, so it was normal for him to be so calm. If he was willing to help, that was already doing his utmost to help, but who told Hee Jingyan to be his wife''s colonel?


    Hee Jingyan also knew that with Geramine''s status, it was already pretty good to be able to help him, so he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372 - In the Future Yang Yi will be My Daughter-inw


    ¡°Warmth just called. He has already received Yangyi and is on his way home.¡±


    Gong Cheng pinched the center of his brows and was talking to Hee Bingwei.


    Hee Bingwei also looked troubled. After all, it was his n that had been broken first.


    ¡°If I were to make a move, I might be able to reverse the situation.¡±


    ¡°No need, I want to hear a warm opinion and talk to Hee Jingyan, but ¡­¡±


    Gong Cheng did not continue speaking, as this meant that Hee Jingyan would not be able to get away with it in the future. He would be entangled with them until this matter came to an end.


    Hee Bingwei also knew what Gong Cheng wanted to say, so he opened his mouth first, ¡°It''s that kid himself who wants to wade through this muddy water. Hee Bingwei also knew what Gong Cheng wanted to say, so he was the first to open his mouth first,¡± It''s that brat himself who wanted to wade through this muddy water.


    Even though Hee Bingwei had said that, he had been taken care of by him. Now that he brought Hee Jingyan up here, it was reasonable for him to do so, so he felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Then it means that this kid, Yangyi, will be my daughter-inw from now on, right?¡± Hee Bingwei said in a happy tone, he looked like he couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to bring up the matter a long time ago.


    Gong Cheng''s brows immediately tightened, this was because Hee Bingwei had actually taken a fancy to Xu Yangyi since a long time ago. After all, he grew up watching Xu Yangyi and was very fond of Xu Yangyi.


    But Hee Jingyan was too pitiful. If he didn''t like Xu Yangyi, how much did he want to go crazy! His own father wanted him to marry a man as his wife.


    Fortunately, Xu Yangyi captured Hee Jingyan''s heart. Or perhaps, Hee Bingwei also considered this question and felt that his son might also like Xu Yangyi.


    Previously, they would tell Hee Jingyan that Xu Yangyi''s identity was different from theirs. Their abilities were limited, and perhaps they were just telling Hee Jingyan to be prepared. If he couldn''t do it, then he shouldn''t provoke Xu Yangyi anymore.


    ¡°Looks like teacher has long nned this out, right?¡± Gong Cheng''s tone became even colder.


    He also knew clearly in his heart that half of the reason Hee Bingwei agreed was because he liked Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°How cute is Yangyi?¡± My son! I''m already 30 people and haven''t found a daughter-inw for me. There''s nothing I can do! As your dad, I can only trouble myself. ¡± It looked as if it pitied him.


    However, Gong Cheng didn''t buy it, because he knew Hee Bingwei was a cunning person and couldn''t have been just acting on the spur of the moment.


    ¡°When did you think of that?¡±


    ¡°Hit that kid when he was born.¡± Laughter.


    Gong Cheng''s expression could no longer be described as dark. He almost exploded his phone with his bare hands.


    ¡°Looks like the one who benefited from this n was you, teacher!¡±


    This old fogey must have had this idea in mind from the very beginning! And he was acting so well that he even tricked his son.


    ¡°Don''t move, don''t move. From now on, we are family.¡± He was stillughing heartily. He couldn''t not let Gong Cheng be angry!


    ¡°Alright, let''s get back to the main topic. I''ll go speak with the President, and the consequences will be borne by our Hee Family. Don''t worry.¡±


    Suddenly, he became serious again, as if theughing uncle wasn''t him just now. No wonder Loong Shen''s and Hee Jingyan''s faces didn''t look so good every time they mentioned him, as if they were ying around.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373 - Pretend You Don''t Know Anything


    ¡°We can''t afford to take any responsibility from you, of course, teacher. No matter what, the one who broke our agreement is still a young master from your family.¡±


    Gong Cheng would only be so polite when he was angry, so Hee Bingwei, who understood, twitched his mouth.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. This matter will be handled by my old man.¡±


    Hee Bingwei did not want to anger Gong Cheng, so he hit the gun himself and hung up the phone.


    After the line was disconnected, he let out a sigh, ¡°Fortunately, I didn''t discuss this with him face to face, or else I would have been staring at him to death.¡±


    ¡°Before we talk about cooperation with him next time, I must ask him about what happened after that, crafty old man.¡±


    Gong Cheng was the same as Hee Bingwei and was wary of the opposite party.


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of the opponent ying tricks on him, but rather, it was because he was afraid of the opponent ying tricks on him.


    ¡°Milord, the young master is back.¡±


    At this time, a subordinate rushed over and reported to Gong Cheng after bowing respectfully.


    When Gong Cheng heard that Xu Yangyi had returned, his heart naturally tightened and he quickly headed over. After all, he did not know if Xu Yangyi was injured or not.


    When Gong Cheng arrived at the second floor, Hee Jingyan had already carried Xu Yangyi into his room to let him rest in peace.


    As for Xu Jing, he was quite frightened, especially when Hee Jingyan carried the unconscious Xu Yangyi back.


    Hee Jingyan knew that Gong Cheng and the others were hiding this from Xu Jing, so he lied and said that when he took Xu Yangyi to y, Xu Yangyi identally fell into the water.


    However, there was still a big problem, and that was the sudden return of Xu Nuannuan, which also caused Xu Jing to be stunned.


    He didn''t know that it was Xu Yangyi who was going to marry Hee Jingyan and not Xu Nuannuan, so he looked at Xu Nuannuan with a worried expression.


    ¡°Warm!¡± Where have you been these days? ¡± Xu Jing pulled Xu Nuannuan to the side and whispered to her.


    In front of Xu Jing, Xu Nuannuan no longer had that ice-cold look on her face. Instead, she wore a pair of sses to hide the sharpness on her face.


    Looking at it now, he was just an ordinary high school girl, and there was no trace of the killer from before.


    ¡°Dad, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already talked to Colonel Hee about it. He likes Yangyi now, so he won''t pursue the matter of running away from the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Really? It''s all been discussed clearly?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Only after hearing Xu Nuannuan''s words did Xu Jing''s heart rx.


    ¡°Dad''s scared to death.¡±


    Xu Jing had always thought that Hee Jingyan would lock him up with Xu Nuannuan. For this matter, he couldn''t sleep well this month.


    ¡°Yangyi is back. Hee Jingyan has also epted it. Everyone is happy.¡± It was as if he was still afraid.


    However, Xu Jing still felt a bit panicked when he saw the room full of his men and the people standing outside.


    ¡°These are all Colonel Hee''s subordinates.¡± Xu Nuannuan knew that Xu Jing would definitely feel uneasy, so she exined to him.


    But in reality, these people were their subordinates. They were people who had been hiding around the Xu Family all night to protect Xu Jing''s safety. It was just that Xu Jing had never known about them.


    ¡°So it''s Hee Jingyan''s man!¡± Xu Jing heaved another sigh of relief, but his intuition told him that something huge must have happened today. Xu Nuannuan''s sudden return was also rted to this matter.


    It was just that Xu Jing didn''t want to ask too much, as long as his family was fine.


    Then he looked up at Gong Cheng and his eyes suddenly became heavy.


    He would probably tell me everything when the time came, so I waited for him to tell me.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374 - What Do You Want to Do Give Me Yang Yi


    ¡°Yangyi, give it to the doctor. We''ll talk.¡± Gong Cheng walked to Hee Jingyan''s side, and said after ncing at him.


    Hee Jingyan was still very angry, but there were a lot of people here, and with Xu Jing here, it would not be good for him to be angry.


    ¡°I have something to talk to you about as well.¡± When he said the word ¡®talk'', he was biting his lip. His expression turned cold.


    On Xu Nuannuan''s side, she was afraid that Xu Jing would get together when she saw the atmosphere between them. She was about to exin it to him, but Xu Jing said to her first, ¡°Warm it up, you should also go over to have a look! Don''t let them argue. ¡°


    With that, he walked back to the bed and continued taking care of Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Nuannuan was slightly stunned, but she did not say much. She nodded and followed behind Hee Jingyan and the rest.


    ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°What do you want me to do? Then, you can hand Yangyi over to me.¡± His voice was filled with a tinge of anger.


    Gong Cheng didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he sat down and let his hands make tea. Then, he said, ¡°Sit down and talk! It''ll probably take some time. ¡°


    ¡°I don''t have the free time to apany you. Just tell me what to do in order to give Yangyi to me.¡±


    If this wasn''t Xu Yangyi''s home, if Gong Cheng was doing this for the sake of Xu Family, Hee Jingyan would have forcefully taken Xu Yangyi away and wouldn''t give them the time to dawdle here.


    ¡°Alright, then I won''t beat around the bush. I believe you should know the situation over on our side as well. My goal is also very simple, and that is to take back the things and status that belong to Xu Family.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to go after the country, that''s impossible. The country won''t start a war for no reason.¡±


    ¡°We don''t want any war to happen either. We just want you to take down Kerja. He''s in Country H right now, and he''s right with you. Am I right?¡±


    As a man, Kerja had always wanted to be the king, so the first person he had to get rid of was him.


    ¡°Even if you didn''t say it, I would have still taken care of him.¡± Hee Jingyan''s tone was still cold.


    ¡°Kerja is First Prince, yes, but there''s also Second Prince. He has never stepped out of the T Country, and his ability is just a mystery. I don''t have any ideas on how to deal with him.¡±


    No response? This man?


    Hee Jingyan didn''t believe it because Gong Cheng had taken care of everything, but this Second Prince was the only one who could not touch him at all.


    ¡°Country H, country Z, and country T. These three countries are currently allied with each other, and now there''s a war going on in country Z.¡±


    ¡°Speak frankly, there''s no need to y around with me like that.¡± Hee Jingyan interrupted Gong Cheng impatiently, allowing him to get straight to the point.


    Your country will more or less help out. I want you to take the initiative to request for help, and then take this opportunity to visit the King of T Country. It would be best if you can stay there for a long time.


    ¡°It''s that simple?¡±


    ¡°Simple?¡± Gong Chengughed, because if this was not handled well, it would cause a war between the two countries.


    After all, Hee Jingyan was going to T country under the title of Colonel of H country. If anything happened in the future, then H country would be rted.


    Furthermore, the alliance state''s rtionship was currently not that good. They were really hoping for some country to break the alliance state''s rules and find an excuse to attack that country and take theirnd.


    ¡°These are my worries, I won''t bother you.¡± Leaving behind these words, Hee Jingyan left coldly.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375 - Knife Mouth Tofu Heart


    After Hee Jingyan left, Xu Nuannuan walked into the room. She heard what Hee Jingyan said just now.


    ¡°What about Yangyi? ¡°Are you going to let him go to T Nation with Hee Jingyan?¡±


    Ye Zichen walked in front of Gong Cheng, but didn''t sit down. Instead, he looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Yangyi will naturally go as well. We have to let him familiarize himself with the situation in T Country so that he won''t panic in the future.¡±


    He had said it with such certainty, but even so, his face revealed a hint of irritation. Perhaps he hadn''t nned everything properly and might fail.


    ¡°What about Father? When are you going to tell him? There will be a day when he will be suspicious, but he did not ask you. ¡°


    At least, he didn''t look like he didn''t know anything just now. He probably wanted to wait for Gong Cheng to talk to him.


    Speaking of Xu Jing, Gong Cheng''s expression turned even heavier. ¡°This incident is too big of a blow for him. I will exin it to him slowlyter, but now is not the time.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan, on the other hand, had a calm expression. Perhaps she didn''t care about it, but Xu Jing needed to know.


    ¡°Use that medicine on Yangyi!¡± If I can erase the memories of the past few days, I don''t want the time to be iplete. He knows too much and foiled our ns. ¡± Xu Nuannuan said coldly.


    However, Gong Cheng smiled.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? make you feel so funny? ¡± Zhang Xuan frowned.


    ¡°If it was anyone else, you would have definitely been misunderstood. But I know you, what you''re doing is not because you''re afraid that Yangyi will ruin our n, but because you''re afraid that he won''t be able to bear the pain and will be as indifferent to everything as you are, right?¡±


    This child was good at everything, just having a sharp tongue but a rotten heart. He obviously wasn''t thinking about anything like that, but he just wanted people to think that she was a bad person.


    ¡°When Yangyi wakes up, talk to him properly. Don''t always look so cold, you will scare Yangyi.¡± Gong Cheng stood up and patted her on the head.


    If it was someone else doing this to her, Xu Nuannuan would have already shot him. However, at this moment, she just stood there quietly and didn''t hit Gong Cheng''s hand, nor did she get angry.


    But after a while, she said, ¡°Anyway, he was scared, so it''s not bad.¡± Her voice was still calm, as if she no longer cared, but in her heart, she did mind, but she didn''t want to say it.


    ¡°I don''t know what you''re thinking! He must be feeling extremely regretful right now! I remember that Yangyi woke up and apologized to him. ¡± After rubbing his hands once more, he left.


    Xu Nuannuan lowered her head and muttered in dissatisfaction, ¡°Got it, smelly uncle.¡±


    Maybe it was because she was shy that she showed such an expression.


    ¡°I heard it.¡±


    Gong Cheng smiled. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he walked out of the room. However, he met Xu Jing at the door.


    Gong Cheng immediately shook his body because he was afraid that Xu Jing would hear the conversation.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Xu Jing didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he looked at Xu Nuannuan and smiled, ¡°Hee Jingyan said that he wanted to bring Yangyi back to the army, so I came over to talk to you.¡±


    Gong Cheng let out a sigh of relief as if he didn''t hear the conversation between Gong Cheng and the Liu family just now.


    ¡°Yangyi is his wife now. He has the final say, so we won''t interfere.¡±


    He touched Xu Jing''s face habitually and told him not to worry.


    Xu Jing replied with a slight ¡®En'', but his expression was solemn. It was just that he did not let Gong Cheng see it.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376 - Do You Know If the Truth will Hate Me?


    When Gong Cheng and the rest arrived at Xu Yangyi''s room, Hee Jingyan had already carried him out.


    Hee Jingyan lowered his head towards Xu Jing, but didn''t say anything. When he looked at Gong Cheng, his eyes were ice-cold.


    Just as he was about to walk over, he was suddenly stopped by Gong Cheng. Following that, one of his subordinates behind him passed him an exquisite metal medicine box.


    He didn''t give Hee Jingyan any time to question him, so he spoke first, ¡°I''ve already told your military doctor about the usage. Whether you use it or not depends on your decision.¡±


    With that, he made way for Hee Jingyan and didn''t stop him.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Silifa and asked him if there was anything wrong.


    ¡°I''ll exin it to you when we get back to the army.¡± Silifa didn''t say too much and also lowered his head towards Gong Cheng and Xu Jing before leaving first.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance, please do not hesitate, Colonel Hee.¡± Gong Cheng also warned Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t like him to begin with, so after hearing his words, his expression became even colder.


    Although Xu Jing didn''t know what conflict the two had, he still came out to break the heavy atmosphere.


    ¡°Yangyi doesn''t have a good temper, I hope Colonel Hee can forgive me. Don''t scold him.¡±


    In the hearts of all the parents in the world, Xu Yangyi left just like that. Xu Jing was still reluctant to part with his son, but he knew that Hee Jingyan truly loved Xu Yangyi, so he didn''t stop him.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I will take good care of Yangyi.¡± Without another word, he nodded his head and quietly left.


    Xu Jing kept up with them. He seemed to have something to say, but stopped.


    His eyes suddenly became moist, but he quickly wiped them away without letting the tears fall.


    But at this moment, his loneliness and reluctance had already entered Gong Cheng''s eyes.


    Gong Cheng held him gently in his arms andforted him, ¡°It''s okay, Hee Jingyan can take care of him, so don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°I know Hee Jingyan can take good care of Yangyi, but I want to talk to Yangyi. I haven''t seen him for a long time.¡±


    Furthermore, it was Xu Yangyi who acted like this the moment they met. It was normal for Xu Jing to be worried.


    ¡°That kid, Yangyi, loves home. When he wakes up and recovers, he''ll definitelye visit us.¡± He continued tofort Xu Jing because Xu Jing was already crying silently in his arms.


    Xu Nuannuan, who had been watching from a short distance, had a dull look in her eyes, followed by a heavy look with her eyes closed.


    Not longter, she opened her eyes and waved for her subordinates to withdraw to give space to Gong Cheng and Xu Jing.


    Warm up this child, he''s still so meticulous.


    Gong Cheng suddenlyughed helplessly, and then said to Xu Jing, ¡°You don''t seem to have gone out of the country before, right? When you''re done with your cartoons, I''ll take you on a trip abroad! ¡°


    ¡°Travel abroad?¡±


    Finally, Xu Jing''s attention was diverted away.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the country has a good scenery. It''s beautiful with clear mountains and clear water. Let me take you to rx.¡±


    Hearing that the scenery was good, Xu Jing''s face immediately lit up because he liked ces with mountains and rivers. It would give him the inspiration to drawics.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll go.¡± His face glowed.


    However, Gong Cheng''s intention was not to y. He was only finding an excuse to bring Xu Jing to T Country so that he could carry out his next n and coordinate with Hee Jingyan''s dispatch of troops.


    ¡°Then hurry up and finish the script in your hands. Otherwise, I won''t be taking you there anymore.¡± It was like coaxing a child.


    However, this trick was very useful to Xu Jing. He immediately ran to Xu Jing like a little sparrow.


    Gong Cheng looked at his happy back and slowly climbed up with a touch of sadness.


    How long do I need to deceive you like this? Will you hate me when you know the truth?

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377 - First Let Him Owe Me a Favor


    ¡°What happened to what I told you to do?¡± Hee Jingyan, who was carrying Xu Yangyi in the back seat, asked Loong Shen who was driving.


    ¡°I''ve already investigated and found out. We are indeed sending troops to support Country Z, but we haven''t discussed who should lead the troops so I''ve helped you to get an application report that you are willing to lead troops.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    During the time when Xu Yangyi didn''t wake up, Hee Jingyan had a frosty expression. He didn''t look like Xu Yangyi at all. Perhaps, this was the real him.


    ¡°Do you need me to prepare a n in advance?¡± Loong Shen knew Hee Jingyan had always been cautious, so he would definitely tell him to do this.


    ¡°You can take care of this matter. Report back to meter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The conversation between the two was very formal and didn''t have any unnecessary ripples. Perhaps it was because the current situation made it impossible for the two of them to smile like before.


    ¡°I really want to let your wife see your current face and see if you''re scared.¡± Wu Tie, who was sitting on the passenger seat, looked back at Hee Jingyan as he stood in front of the windshield.


    The moment Zuo Bo said this, before Hee Jingyan could reply, Loong Shen had already given him a warning nce.


    ¡°What is it? You can''t even say it, it''s not like anything big happened, why do you have such a terrifying expression, it''s not like you at all. ¡°


    These words weren''t directed at Loong Shen, but at Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Then tell me, what do I normally look like?¡± Hee Jingyan asked him coldly.


    ¡°Being able to move with ease and ease, he would not be so afraid.¡± Zuo Bo answered inly. He did not look at Hee Jingyan, but looked outside and casually nced a few times without any focus.


    Hee Jingyan''s body suddenly froze. I''m scared?


    ¡°In the past, regardless of what happened to you, you always wore a cold smile on your face and slowly enjoyed the feeling of your enemy dying in your hands. However, the current you, as if your fangs had been plucked out by someone else, is no longer showing any signs of sharpness.¡±


    Zuo Bo continued, and the person in his words, needless to say, was referring to Xu Yangyi. It was Xu Yangyi who made him to be more careful in everything he did, without the bold manner in which he used to be.


    ¡°I don''t know what''s going on with your wife, but if you want to always take things slowly, you might as well take care of it quickly. The longer you drag it out, the more danger your wife will be in, right? So don''t think about everything step by step. When the time is right, just go ording to your wishes. Although your dad doesn''t say that he will help you on the surface, but if he''s poisonous and doesn''t bite off more than he can chew, then who else can he be? ¡°


    Loong Shen, who was listening at the side, suddenly went silent. Because he agreed with Zuo Bo''s words, because of Xu Yangyi, Hee Jingyan became very cautious in many things.


    ¡°Although his words are unpleasant to hear, this time, I agree with him, don''t think too much about restraining yourself. Like Gong Cheng today, if it was you in the past, you definitely wouldn''t have given him a chance to breathe, no matter who he belongs to.¡±


    The reason why Loong Shen was so tactful is because he was afraid that it would hurt Hee Jingyan, but Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed after hearing it, ¡°I say, are you two too worried about me? I naturally have my own reasons for keeping Gong Cheng. I''ll make him owe me a personal favor first, and then I''ll make him repay it. ¡°


    ¡°A favor?¡±


    Zuo Bo and Loong Shen were suddenly puzzled.


    ¡°Won''t we know in the future? Now that I tell you all this, it''s meaningless. ¡°


    The duo who were originally puzzled suddenly smiled as well, ¡°Indeed, this is what you think it should be like.¡± There was always a trick behind everything.

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378 - Maybe I''ll Wake up and Not Know You


    After returning to the army, the first thing Hee Jingyan asked was about the medicine mentioned by Gong Cheng.


    ¡°Will it not affect Yangyi''s memories during this period of time?¡±


    ¡°Of course it will affect the memory, but the problem is not too big, and I think a memory disorder will happen. Once the body absorbs it, the medicine will stabilize, and the memory that makes him forget will slowly fade away, and the memory disorder will improve as well. But you have to be prepared, because Xu Yangyi, who just woke up, might not know you, and will only remember what happened recently after a few days.¡±


    Gong Cheng was also acting recklessly! Just based on the probability of one sess, I was able to give it to Xu Yangyi. If I don''t have a good grasp of it, I won''t be able to remember anything like Xu Jing. What should I do? Hee Jingyan still hasn''t killed me.


    The person who gave Xu Jing the medicine that year was also Silifa. Of course, the order came from Hee Bingwei, but he didn''t know Xu Jing''s identity and was only following his orders.


    It was only after he went to the Xu Family that he found out that the person he was using for medicine all those years ago was Xu Yangyi''s father.


    ¡°I''m asking you, will it damage Yangyi''s body?¡± Hee Jingyan said in annoyance.


    ¡°Of course I do. It''s not a good medicine, but its side effects aren''t too great. Within the safe range, no matter what, this is a medicine developed by the country. If used properly, it would not burden the body too much.¡±


    Silifa patiently exined in his heart. He was no longer smoking leisurely like usual. He was probably worried as well, since his chances of sess were not that high.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly became silent. At this moment, he remembered Xu Nuannuan''s words, saying that he didn''t want Xu Yangyi to suffer the same pain as her.


    Now is indeed not the time to let Yangyi know about the country. I have to protect him when the time is ripe and tell him what happened.


    ¡°This medicine can''t be stored for long. Don''t think about it for too long.¡± Silifa reminded him.


    Then, afraid that Hee Jingyan wouldn''t be able to make up his mind, he continued, ¡°It''s just temporarily forgetting you for a few days. It won''t be for long, so you don''t have to worry too much about that.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    After Wu Tie finished his sentence, Hee Jingyan suddenly received it.


    Silifa was stunned. Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan was too straightforward.


    Weren''t you being nervous just now? Forget it, I just need to take the medicine.


    Hee Jingyan watched helplessly as Silifa injected medicine into Xu Yangyi to check the adverse reactions.


    After a while, Hee Jingyan suddenly let out a sigh of relief. He must still be worried, but for the sake of Xu Yangyi, he had to do it.


    ¡°This drug has the effect of paralyzing the brain, so he will need a few days to wake up. I will personally take care of him so that he can stay here for a few days. If he has a fever during the process then it will cause his brain to be damaged so he has to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I''ll listen to you.¡± Hee Jingyan took a deep breath and held Xu Yangyi''s hand tightly.


    Silifa knew that Hee Jingyan''s heart was in pain, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Everyone outside was worried. They were afraid that Xu Yangyi would die, but there was only one person who wanted Xu Yangyi dead. That person was Nan Xiao.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but the heavens are on my side. As long as Xu Yangyi doesn''t wake up, then I will win.


    Until now, Nan Xiao still couldn''t forget aboutpeting against Xu Yangyi for Hee Jingyan andpletely forgot about his mission.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379 - If You Continue to be so Naughty I''ll Get Mad at My Wife


    ¡°What are you worried about? It''s not like I really don''t remember. It''s not like I''ll die if I temporarily lose my memories. ¡°


    In the outer sect, Zuo Bo said in neither pain nor itch, he looked like he didn''t care about standing and talking at all.


    With Zuo Bo''s status, the Dragon Riding Team people did not dare to make a sound. Loong Shen who was at the side had already pulled Zuo Bo''s ear and walked towards his dorm.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Loong?¡± So proactive? It can''t be that you can''t wait for me right now and want me to control you, right? ¡°


    Zuo Bo teased Loong Shen even though he knew he was angry. However, he was in a good mood and was not angry because Loong Shen was tugging at his ears.


    Loong Shen didn''t say anything, but he let go because it was indeed a bit ugly. All the soldiers who came and went looked at it.


    Zuo Bo was not surprised as he knew that Loong Shen would give him face.


    He quickly walked forward, then put his arm around Loong Shen''s waist and walked towards his dorm.


    Loong Shen only nced at him once and did not take him down. However, he clearly hinted to Zuo Bo to be more honest.


    Zuo Bo pretended not to see it and continued hugging.


    What was rare was that the two of them didn''t start fighting, but Loong Shen probably didn''t want to fight here.


    Everyone from Dragon Riding Team sighed:


    ¡°This second lieutenant and Warden Zuo Bo, they''re not avoiding suspicion anymore!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Aren''t you afraid of us showing our love for each other? ¡°


    ¡°Judging from Warden Zuo Bo''s personality, he probably did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Needless to say? It''s definitely done on purpose, warning us not to touch the second lieutenant''s crooked head. ¡°


    ¡°But it''s true! Who would dare to eat the Second Lieutenant''s temper! No, it should be said who can eat it. ¡°


    ¡°Exactly, with such a violent temper and ruthlessness.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, they withdrew their arms in fear.


    Not longter, Hee Jingyan walked out of the infirmary with no expression on his face.


    Ji Guangming wanted to ask Hee Jingyan how Xu Yangyi was, but no one dared to speak, much less the other soldiers.


    After a few days, Xu Yangyi still hadn''t woken up. Meanwhile, Silifa couldn''t stay any longer as he was afraid that the amount of medicine he had injected into Xu Yangyi was too much.


    ¡°What do you mean, can''t wake up?¡± Hee Jingyan was infuriated. After all, he had really trusted Silifa, which was why he handed Xu Yangyi over to him.


    ¡°It was expected that he would wake up yesterday. However, to this day, he doesn''t show any signs of waking up. I also don''t have any clear symptoms.¡±


    Silifa''s heart was burning with anxiety. However, he felt it was a bit strange. That was because all of Xu Yangyi''s body index was steady. It was impossible to tell what was wrong with him.


    Was there a problem with the medical equipment? Is it possible?


    Silifa suddenly looked towards the bed and then took a nce at Xu Yangyi''s electrocardiogram.


    Suddenly, his body froze for a moment. Then, he looked towards Hee Jingyan''s direction and hinted at Xu Yangyi''s face with his eyes.


    Hee Jingyan was not in the mood to fool around with Silifa since he was angry at the beginning, but he also felt that Silifa was not the type of person to be bored, so he looked towards Hee Jingyan.


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi''s eyeballs moved under his eyelids. Although it was very light, it was indeed moving. It was as if Xu Yangyi did not want others to see it.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly let out a sigh of relief. No matter how he looked at it, Xu Yangyi had woken up a long time ago. It was just that he was still pretending to be asleep.


    ¡°My wife, if you dare be so naughty, am I angry?¡± Ye Zichen spoke to Xu Yangyi in a normal tone.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380 - Why Do You Call Me My Wife


    But after saying that, Hee Jingyan was stunned, because he didn''t know if Xu Yangyi still remembered him.


    ¡°This is your wife! ¡°It''s always a mistake.¡± Silifa''s worries were finally relieved.


    My uncle''s heart is about to be scared to death.


    Xu Yangyi, who pretended not to wake up, was stunned when he heard Hee Jingyan calling for his wife.


    Wife? Who? Me?


    There''s only the doctor and me here! Then apart from telling me, there''s no one else!


    F * ck! What the hell was going on? Didn''t I sleep in my room? Why did I wake up in this strange ce? And still lying in bed.


    But my body doesn''t feel any pain! His mind was clear.


    What happened, then, that I would be here? And a man even called her his wife?


    F * ck me, did I transmigrate to another world?


    Xu Yangyi''s brain did not have anyone, he managed to think of a way out.


    In fact, Xu Yangyi had woken up in the wee hours of the morning. At that time, there wasn''t even a shadow of him in the infirmary, and he didn''t know what had happened. He recalled for a long time and didn''t know how he was lying on the bed.


    Just when he was f * cking wondering what exactly happened, Silifa''s voice came from outside the door. It looked like he was talking to someone, and the other person even asked about the situation of his sister-inw.


    After that, Xu Yangyi did not continue to listen. Due to being too sleepy, he fell asleep once again.


    Then when he woke up, he had already missed the opportunity to run away. Then came Hee Jingyan''s scolding and calling him his wife.


    ¡°Wife, don''t be afraid. I know you''re awake. Can you open your eyes and look at me?¡±


    Hee Jingyanforted him softly. There was even a hint of pleading in his voice.


    Hearing the opening of his eyes and looking at me, Xu Yangyi didn''t know what was going on. His heart was inexplicably touched, and with some worry, he seemed to react to Hee Jingyan''s voice.


    Why did his voice sound so sad? Moreover, it was somewhat familiar.


    Xu Yangyi obediently opened his eyes.


    He did not rush to search for the owner of the voice because the moment Hee Jingyan entered his sight, he was very sure that the person who spoke to him was the man in front of him.


    Why? Was he the one who said what I was sure he had just said?


    Xu Yangyi was suddenly at a loss, but he continued to stare at Hee Jingyan.


    Seeing Xu Yangyi open his eyes, Hee Jingyan was very excited, but when he saw Xu Yangyi looking at him nkly, his heart ached a little, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he helped Xu Yangyi up and asked urgently, ¡°How is my wife, is there any pain? Do you feel unwell? Hungry? Can you move your body? ¡°


    A string of worries came out of Hee Jingyan''s mouth. He knew that Xu Yangyi no longer remembered him, but he still called him his wife with his previous intimacy.


    Xu Yangyi, who was helped up, looked at Hee Jingyan nkly. But not longter, he suddenly looked at Hee Jingyan and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you call me wife? Is there something wrong with me?


    Could it be some kind of prank?


    Xu Yangyi could only think this way because he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    However, he did not know who his ¡°you¡± was and how much of a blow it had brought to Hee Jingyan.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381 - Subconsciously He Remembered He Jingyan


    However, Hee Jingyan didn''t reveal any grief in front of Xu Yangyi. Instead, he gently hugged him and let out a sigh. ¡°That''s great. You woke up your wife and are worried to death about me.¡±


    Hee Jingyan buried his head into Xu Yangyi''s neck,bing through his worried aura.


    He didn''t care if Xu Yangyi didn''t remember him, he just wanted to follow his heart.


    Regardless of whether Xu Yangyi hit him, scolded him, or despised him, he would not care about that because he believed that Xu Yangyi would remember him, and he firmly believed that.


    Xu Yangyi was naturally furious! How could she tolerate a grown man hugging her without letting go?


    But the one who started cursing was, ¡°F * ck Hee Jingyan, are you courting death!? ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Ye Zichen immediately pped Hee Jingyan''s head, then pushed Hee Jingyan away angrily.


    Hearing Xu Yangyi call his name, Hee Jingyan''s eyes suddenly turned hot as he excitedly hugged Xu Yangyi, ¡°Wifey, you remember me? Remember me, right? ¡°


    Thank God for your kindness.


    But after Hee Jingyan finished his sentence, he was met with Xu Yangyi''s furious roar, ¡°Who the hell knows you!? You damned pervert, let go of me. ¡°


    He struggled as if his life was on the line to push Hee Jingyan away, but it was useless as he was hugged tightly.


    F * ck, what''s going on with uncle! Is he crazy?


    Xu Yangyi was extremely annoyed, but he was suddenly shocked again.


    Eh? Why do I have to call him ¡®Uncle'' so smoothly? He doesn''t look that old! He shouldn''t be that old yet!


    But was it strange? Why do I sound so natural? It was as if he had memories?


    But I really don''t know him!


    Xu Yangyi stopped struggling and looked at Hee Jingyan. He just didn''t feel that the person in front of him was familiar, but he was familiar with Hee Jingyan''s voice as if he had heard it before. Xu Yangyi was sure that it wasn''t as simple as just one or two times.


    ¡°But my wife, didn''t you call me by my name just now?¡±


    Hee Jingyan said with a hint of urgency, because Xu Yangyi did call him by his name just now.


    He looked at Silifa, who was also stunned, and asked him what was going on.


    ¡°Maybe subconsciously, he still has his memories, but he just doesn''t remember you now.¡± Silifa exined.


    It wasn''t that there were no such cases, but there were plenty of people who liked him. Even if they had forgotten his appearance, how could they blurt out his name so naturally?


    Silifa looked at Xu Yangyi with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Before Xu Yangyi lost his memory, he had always wanted to see Hee Jingyan. Perhaps it was due to that obsession that caused him to temporarily lose his memory and still remember Hee Jingyan''s name.


    ¡°Subconscious? In other words, Yangyi still remembers me, but doesn''t recall anything for now? ¡°


    ¡°It should be like this. Don''t worry too much, let me take a look at him.¡±


    As he spoke, Silifa was about to approach Xu Yangyi, but he hadn''t met him yet? Suddenly, a gun was pointed at Silifa''s forehead, followed by Xu Yangyi''s cold voice, ¡°Who are you guys? ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡±


    Hee Jingyan actually aimed the muzzle of the gun directly at Silifa''s forehead. Only then did he realize that his gun had been taken away by Xu Yangyi. The proficiency of the gun surprised Hee Jingyan, because Xu Yangyi did not have such speed in the past.


    Could it be that the old Yangyi still retained his strength?

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 - The Man in front of Him Made His Heart Ache


    ¡°Who the hell are you? What is the purpose of capturing me here? ¡°


    Just when Hee Jingyan was surprised, Xu Yangyi suddenly broke the vase on the side. He held the ss piece against Hee Jingyan''s neck. With a fierce gaze, he suppressed Hee Jingyan and Silifa.


    However, it was because Hee Jingyan didn''t want to hurt him that he didn''t make a move. Otherwise, Xu Yangyi wouldn''t have had the chance to attack him.


    ¡°Wife, calm down. I didn''t want to do anything to you. You just fell into the sea and fainted.¡±


    Hee Jingyanforted Xu Yangyi as he paid attention to the ss in Xu Yangyi''s hand. After all, Xu Yangyi still doesn''t remember him, so he can''t guarantee that Xu Yangyi won''t cut his neck.


    ¡°I say, why are you so hard to deal with?¡±


    Silifa looked like he was going to attack. After all, he was a former Dragon Riding Team member and would not be suppressed so easily by Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Silifa.¡± However, before Silifa could make a move, Hee Jingyan had already warned him with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Silifa was shocked, because it had been a long time since hest saw Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Your wife is precious. You guys chat on your own, I don''t have the leisure to apany you guys. ¡± With that, he pped away Xu Yangyi''s gun and left.


    When Silifa left, Hee Jingyan let out a sigh of relief. Then, he wanted to continueforting Xu Yangyi, but Xu Yangyi himself was stunned.


    That uncle, he''s fine even if the gun is pointed at his head? What the hell?


    ¡°Wife, how dangerous a gun is! Put him down! ¡± As he said that, he was about to snatch the gun from Xu Yangyi''s hands, but Xu Yangyi quickly reacted and pushed it to his head, ¡°How can I force you to speak the truth? Do you think I''m an idiot?! Speak, who are you? What am I doing here? ¡°


    But then he added angrily, ¡°Don''t f * * king call me wife, it''s disgusting.¡±


    The word ¡®disgusting'' was stabbed into Hee Jingyan''s heart, causing him to feel a wave of pain.


    ¡°But you''re my wife, Yangyi. Do you really, really not remember me?¡± Hee Jingyan looked at Xu Yangyi with pain in his eyes and caressed his cheek lovingly, not caring if Xu Yangyi was holding a pistol to his forehead or if there were pieces of broken ss on his neck.


    Xu Yangyi wanted to go back angrily and say how could I be your wife, but when he saw Hee Jingyan''s sad face, he suddenly hesitated. For some reason, he felt ufortable inside.


    His heart felt as though it couldn''t beat at all. It was in so much pain, so why ¡­ How could this man make me feel this way?


    ¡°Wife, you need to rest now. Don''t think too much, your head will hurtter on. I will wait for you to slowly recover your memories, so don''t force yourself.¡± Ye Zichen held Xu Yangyi in his arms, while his voice sounded a bit ufortable.


    When Xu Yangyi was hugged into a familiar chest again, his heart suddenly started beating non-stop as if he knew this person.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly asked with a dull voice.


    Hee Jingyan smiled and gently stroked Xu Yangyi''s hair, ¡°Hee Jingyan, the famous He, the scenery, Yan Xishan''s former residence.¡±


    Hee Jingyan''s voice was very soft, but he knew that it would definitely reach Xu Yangyi''s heart.


    Hee Jingyan?


    Xu Yangyi calmed down because when he scolded Hee Jingyan just now, he also mentioned this name.


    If it was the old Xu Yangyi, he would have pushed Hee Jingyan away long ago and gave him another bullet. But for some reason, he couldn''t do it now. The man in front of him made him feel heartbroken.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383 - Let''s Take off Our Clothes and Do Something More Meaningful


    ¡°Wife, don''t be afraid. No one here will hurt you. I will protect you.¡±


    Afraid that Xu Yangyi was still worried, Hee Jingyan continued tofort him. Then the corner of his mouth slowly curled up because Xu Yangyi didn''t push him away nor did he scold him anymore.


    Hee Jingyan also knew that this was only a temporary situation, but it was enough because his wife was very arrogant and spoiled. When she was shy, she would cover it up with her anger.


    The moment he said that, Xu Yangyi pushed him away and cursed, ¡°What the f * ck are you doing? ¡°Let me go.¡±


    He wanted to kick Hee Jingyan with his hands and feet, but Hee Jingyan had already been kicked for many months, so how could he not be on guard? He suddenly scratched Xu Yangyi evilly and then shamelessly said, ¡°Wife, if you continue to be so naughty, I''ll be friendly with you!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°kiss¡±, Xu Yangyi''s face immediately turned red, ¡°Kiss your ass!¡± ¡°Don''t get close, get the hell away from me.¡±


    He covered Hee Jingyan''s face with his palm and pressed him back down. Then, he kneeled on Hee Jingyan''s abdomen, not letting Hee Jingyan get close to him and used his full strength to pull away from him.


    However, Hee Jingyan was shameless. He still wanted to hug Xu Yangyi after being pushed aside. Afterwards, Xu Yangyi gave him a punch on the stomach. Hee Jingyan, who was caught off guard, knew that he was doomed.


    ¡°Wifey, you''re not the powerless girl! Can''t he be a little more gentle? Your husband is a meat maker. ¡°


    Even after he was beaten up, Hee Jingyan still yelled out in pain shamelessly.


    Xu Yangyi naturally ignored him, ¡°Serves you right. Who the hell told you to eat my tofu?¡± After saying that, he kicked Hee Jingyan''s leg, telling him to stay away from him.


    However, unexpectedly, Hee Jingyan caught hold of his ankle and pushed him onto the bed. Hee Jingyan pressed both of his hands on top of his head, making him unable to move.


    ¡°What the f * * k! Are you sick!?¡± ¡°Let me go ¡­¡±


    Xu Yangyi was shocked, but he did not lose his temper. That was not Xu Yangyi, it was another struggle, but the moment Hee Jingyan gently touched his cheek, Xu Yangyi calmed down. It was probably because Hee Jingyan, at this moment, was full of love, looking at him.


    Xu Yangyi had quieted down, so Hee Jingyan naturally wouldn''t be polite. He immediately gave Xu Yangyi a secret kiss, giving him a big smile and beating him up.


    However, he couldn''t break free from his old man''s restraints. There was nothing he could do, so he could only warn Hee Jingyan, ¡°Hey, don''t be any more shameless. Don''t me me for being rude to youter.¡±


    Hee Jingyan wasughing at him, ¡°Why are you so rude to me, my wife? Are you under me now?¡± Remind him of the current situation.


    Xu Yangyi was angry and embarrassed at the same time, ¡°It''s just for now, don''t let me move freelyter. See if I, Xu Yangyi, can beat you until all your teeth fall out.¡± The little Fierce Horse Mode was activated, and he red at Hee Jingyan.


    However, Hee Jingyan was not moved. That''s right, because he had long since gotten tired of hearing these words.


    ¡°This isn''t the first time I''ve been beaten by you. I''m already immune to my wife, why don''t we take off our clothes and do something more meaningful? Okay? ¡°Right.¡± With an inductive tone, he was trying to follow Xu Yangyi''s lead and eat him to his heart''s content!


    However, Xu Yangyi wasn''t an idiot, how could he not know what Hee Jingyan had said? His anger directly rushed to his head, but his face waspletely flushed red.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 - Great Wolf


    F * ck! [What is wrong with this shameless man? How could he be so shameless?


    Xu Yangyi was refreshed by Hee Jingyan''s three views on life.


    However, this wasn''t the time for Hee Jingyan to be so shameless.


    Xu Yangyi''s eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. He stared at Hee Jingyan who had just attacked him with his eyes wide open.


    Not long after that, Xu Yangyi cursed as his knee immediately struck Hee Jingyan''s groin.


    Unfortunately, Hee Jingyan had tasted it before, so he was prepared.


    When Xu Yangyi was easily intercepted, his pupils rxed because he had never been suppressed like this before.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you bastard, if you have the ability, then fight with me one-on-one. Don''t y such a shameful little trick, if you''re a man, then fight.¡±


    Knowing that he was in danger, Xu Yangyi started to provoke Hee Jingyan to have a fight with him.


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t know that he was no match for Hee Jingyan. If he lost, wouldn''t he still be eaten?


    Well, Hee Jingyan stopped his actions, raised his eyebrows and snickered, ¡°Then will I be able to do whatever I want to you if I win?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was too trusting of his own abilities. He immediately agreed arrogantly, ¡°Of course. As long as you can beat me, I, Xu Yangyi, will be at your disposal.¡±


    Xu Yangyi, I really don''t know if he will want to kill me with one palm after he regains his memory.


    ¡°Alright, then let''s make a deal.¡± He picked up Xu Yangyi and gave him a lecherous kiss.


    Now that Xu Yangyi was free, how could he let Hee Jingyan eat his tofu? He immediately pped him and warned him, ¡°You f * cker, be more serious.¡±


    After that, he was about to break out of Hee Jingyan''s embrace, but Hee Jingyan justzily hugged him and buried his head into his neck. He took a deep breath and smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Don''t move, my wife. Let me hug you for a while longer.¡±


    He didn''t care about the pain on his face, it was more important to hug Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was immediately angered, ¡°Hug my ass!¡± Didn''t you say that you want to fight me one on one? ¡°


    Hee Jingyan then shamelessly stole a kiss on Xu Yangyi''s neck, stillzily saying, ¡°Now we don''tpete anymore, your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, right? ¡°I''ll y with you when you recover, okay?¡±


    There was a coaxing tone in his voice, but it was also very gentle and pleasant to hear.


    Hee Jingyan''s voice immediately made Xu Yangyi blush. Because when Xu Yangyi heard this, he could not help but feel his heart go numb.


    However, how could Xu Yangyi obediently admit that he was shy? He immediately bared his fangs and brandished his ws, ¡°It''s so hot, don''t f * ckinge near me.¡± But in reality, it was because his face was too red that he felt warm at this moment.


    Hee Jingyan knew that Xu Yangyi was just shy and that''s why he said that. It was obvious from his words that he wasn''t confident enough.


    However, she still flirted with Xu Yangyi, ¡°Then can husband help you take off your clothes?¡± As he spoke, he really did want to take off Xu Yangyi''s clothes.


    This move was immediately pped by Xu Yangyi, who had overreacted and pped him again. Xu Yangyi covered his body with his hands and scolded, ¡°What are you doing, big pervert?¡±


    Hee Jingyan activated his shamelessness as usual, ¡°I will only transform into a big pervert in front of my wife, do you want to try my wife? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    After saying that, he pounced towards Xu Yangyi like a wolf, looking very funny.


    Xu Yangyi, of course, didn''t need to say anything. He used his hands and feet! After that, it was a warm and cozy scene.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385 - Your Husband of Course


    ¡°Hee Jingyan, you''re a damn pervert. If you don''t let me go, I''ll scream indecently.¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. Call me my wife. This is my chassis. Who dares to barge in?¡±


    Hee Jingyan seemed to be proud that no one came to save him even when he shouted his throat out. However, just as he said that, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed in and shouted:


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡± Silifa said you lost your memory, do you still remember us? Do you feel dizzy? ¡°


    ¡°Do you want to vomit? Is it hard for you, sister-inw? ¡°


    ¡°Damn, are you asking about pregnant women?¡± Someone immediately teased.


    But just when the soldiers were worried for Xu Yangyi, they looked in and saw Hee Jingyan on top of Xu Yangyi. Everyone was stunned and then their faces turned pale because they knew it was not the right time for them toe in.


    ¡°About that, I''m sorry, Colonel. We-we''ll close the door for you right now. Please continue with sister-inw!¡±


    The soldiers smiled and quickly pushed the people behind them out.


    The soldiers were shocked, they didn''t dare to disturb Hee Jingyan at this time! Running was more important!


    But it was as if Xu Yangyi was looking at a lifeline! Immediately he said angrily, ¡°What the f * * k are you running for? Why aren''t youing and dragging Hee Jingyan away? You don''t want to stay in this mess anymore, right? ¡°


    It was as if these soldiers were his subordinates.


    However, Xu Yangyi might have subconsciously said this as he still remembered that these people were Hee Jingyan''s subordinates.


    Wasn''t Hee Jingyan''s subordinate his? That was why he said it so naturally.


    The soldiers thought that Xu Yangyi had already recovered his memory, but they were also dumbfounded and wanted to go over to pull Hee Jingyan away.


    But thinking about it wasn''t right! This Hee Jingyan is their boss! Sister-inw was the eldest''s wife. They could not afford to offend her, but if they did, it would be even worse!


    In the end, everyone looked at each other without looking. Soon after, they all looked at Xu Yangyi apologetically and told him to do it himself.


    Xu Yangyi was immediately angered, ¡°Are you all deaf? You don''t want to live anymore, right? ¡°


    It was useless to start threatening the soldiers! After all, Hee Jingyan was staring at them coldly. How would they dare to go over?


    ¡°It''s not that we don''t want to help you, Sister-inw. This is Colonel''s territory. We''ve helped you and that''s disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°That''s right, sister-inw. Don''t make things difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Give us a life, sister-inw.¡±


    In the end, the soldiers just begged Xu Yangyi for mercy, because who would dare to attack Hee Jingyan? Unless he didn''t want to live anymore?


    But there was only one person who walked into the infirmaryzily. He looked at Xu Yangyi and took off the headphones in his ears without a care, ¡°Didn''t you say he lost his memory? Why are you messing with your man? Do you remember now? ¡°


    Yan Xingwei still had the mood to say that, but he looked like he was just watching a show.


    Seeing Yan Xingwei, Xu Yangyi was stunned, ¡°Yan Xingwei? Why are you here? ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Then he said angrily, ¡°What a fart joke! Come the f * * k and help out! ¡°


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Yan Xingwei still liked to watch the show.


    ¡°Where? Your husband''s team, of course. Yan Xingwei replied calmly. He did not go over to help pull Hee Jingyan up and just stood to the side with his arms crossed.


    Xu Yangyi was just about to anger Yan Xingwei for being so heartless, but he was suddenly stunned. ¡°Whose husband did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Your husband! Could it be my husband? ¡± After saying that, he tilted his chin towards Hee Jingyan with a look that said ¡°he''s your husband¡±.


    Xu Yangyi''s face turned dark on the spot.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386 - I Went after Him and Let Him Marry Me?


    ¡°Say it again, whose husband?¡± He still didn''t believe Yan Xingwei.


    Yan Xingwei didn''t exin anymore because he knew Xu Yangyi had heard it clearly. It was just that he didn''t believe what Xu Yangyi said.


    However, he did not stop there. Instead, he suddenly turned to the soldiers and told them, ¡°You guys can call them out again for your sister-inw to listen.¡±


    However, the moment Yan Xingwei said that, the soldier looked at him with a stupefied expression. Then, he looked at Yan Xingwei with a questioning look. Do you know what he meant?


    Everyone shook their heads, but then felt enlightened again. They collectively acknowledged Xu Yangyi and saluted respectfully. Hong Liang then said, ¡°Greetings, sister-inw.¡±


    The sound reverberated through the small infirmary and gave off a mighty aura.


    Only then did Xu Yangyi slowlye back to his senses, because he had always disregarded the way the soldiers called him.


    Maybe Xu Yangyi subconsciously remembered something, so he didn''t react. What was wrong with them calling him that?


    Only when Yan Xingwei reminded him like this did his mouth twitch and he fell down with no life left in him, ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Are you for real? ¡°


    I married a man? And they said they lost their memories! That I lost my memory?


    But how could I forget? I still remember who I am! He also recognized Yan Xingwei! What kind of amnesia was this!


    Ah, I''m going crazy! What the hell is going on!


    Xu Yangyi was now in the top two. He was on the verge of going crazy.


    ¡°Do you find it unbelievable? You married a man? ¡°


    Yan Xingwei could clearly see that Xu Yangyi was troubled, but he still said this to him.


    It''s not over yet, he lied with his eyes wide open, ¡°You must not know! ¡°It was your own husband who was chasing after you alone, and he even forced Hee Jingyan to marry you as his wife. At that time, he injured more than half of the people in the army, and I really want you to remember that scene. That really isn''t a joke.¡±


    He didn''t know what Yan Xingwei had taken wrong, but the him who had always hated trouble was now making fun of Xu Yangyi like this. Moreover, he acted like he had something up his sleeve, which confused the soldiers.


    Everyone started looking at each other again.


    Just when someone was about to raise their doubts, Hee Jingyan suddenly chimed in, ¡°Right, my wife, I didn''t lie to you! You really are my wife. ¡°You heard what Yan Xingwei said. At that time, you chased after me yourself. Back then, when I didn''t marry you, you even broke my ribs?¡±


    Hee Jingyan even showed Xu Yangyi the wounds he had previously suffered, with a face that said ¡°I really didn''t lie to you.¡±


    Hee Jingyan''s ribs were indeed what Xu Yangyi had done to his injuries back then. It was not wrong to break it, but he shouldn''t y with a wife like that! Look, Xu Yangyi was stunned by what he saw.


    ¡°I can chase you? And forcing you to marry me? Me? Are you sure it''s not someone else who looks exactly like me? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi had a look of disbelief on his face, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was true, because it really did fit his personality. If even Yan Xingwei had said that, then it couldn''t be fake! There was no need for Yan Xingwei to scam him.


    However, Xu Yangyi was wrong. It was because Yan Xingwei wanted to ask Hee Jingyan for a favor that he joined hands with Hee Jingyan to scam him.


    All the soldiers on the side had a look of horror on their faces, because they all knew Xu Yangyi''s personality. If this was going to be exposed, Xu Yangyi would definitely not let them off lightly.


    The soldiers quickly retreated, not wanting to be beaten up by Xu Yangyi.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387 - Xu Yangyi Who Had Nothing to Live for


    ¡°Of course it''s your wife. Who else could it be?¡± Hee Jingyan also lied without blinking!


    ¡°How is that impossible? I have a twin sister named Xu Nuannuan.¡±


    However, after Xu Yangyi said that, he suddenly stopped. In his impression, Xu Nuannuan was very shy and would not do something like that. He knew how to do it.


    ¡°Warm Sis?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan Xingwei was very good at timing and struck Xu Yangyi.


    It was hard for Xu Yangyi to not believe it this time, his face was as dark as it could get.


    Holy shit! Are you for real? Did I really chase a man? They even chased him into the army?


    F * ck, give me a piece of tofu! I want to hit.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi could be described as someone who couldn''t be loved anymore.


    ¡°Definitely, it must be your partnership that lied to me, right? ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible.¡±


    Xu Yangyi was still struggling in his heart, but the more he was like that, the more it showed that he believed him.


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan and Yan Xingwei looked at each other and smiled.


    Luckily, Xu Yangyi didn''t see it, otherwise he would definitely p them.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, what''s the date for today?¡± In order topletely eliminate Xu Yangyi''s struggle, Yan Xingwei, who was a good person, asked.


    ¡°March 1, 2016, of course.¡± Xu Yangyi said confidently.


    Yan Xingwei knew Xu Yangyi would say the old date, so he took out his phone leisurely to show him the date.


    On the screen for August 1st, 2018, Xu Yangyi was stunned.


    ¡°I''ll go 2018?¡± What the hell was 2018? Could it be that when I woke up, I traveled to 18 years old? ¡± He had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Yan Xingwei also expected Xu Yangyi''s surprise. He put away his phone and shrugged, ¡°It was originally 2018, but you didn''t cross over. You just temporarily lost your memory. And look at the weather outside, do you think it will be March''s warm weather?¡±


    Wu Junyi pointed out the window, indicating Xu Yangyi to take a look.


    Xu Yangyi''s mouth twitched because it was as hot as a stove outside. He felt hot even while he was blowing on the air conditioner in the room.


    Soon after, the sound of soldiers'' drills could be heard from outside. It was undoubtedlying from within the army.


    All kinds of evidence pointed to what Yan Xingwei had said. Even if Xu Yangyi didn''t want to believe it, he had no choice.


    This friend of his was extremely deceitful.


    Xu Yangyi covered his face with his hands, looking like he didn''t want to live.


    Oh my god! I actually married a man and chased after him myself?


    Yan Xingwei heaved a sigh of relief. It was hard for him to fool Xu Yangyi.


    He nced at Hee Jingyan, as if saying that he did as he was told, so don''t forget about him.


    Hee Jingyan smiled back at him and nodded.


    What Yan Xingwei asked Hee Jingyan to do was actually the matter of Hee Jingyan sending troops to Z Country.


    It seemed like Xiao Ling was going to take care of the soldiers'' food as well.


    When Yan Xingwei found out about this from Second Brother and Yan Chengyu, he suddenly said that he would go with them.


    However, it was easier said than done. After all, Yan Xingwei was not a part of the army! He went to discuss it with Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan naturally wouldn''t bring him along, but then Yan Xingwei said, ¡°What if I can make Yangyi, who forgot you, get along with you the same as before?¡±


    When Hee Jingyan heard that, his expression changed. After that, the matter of two people working together to harm Xu Yangyi urred.

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388 - Xu Xiaoqian Who Likes to Throw His Life away


    ¡°Alright, I''m not going to be a light bulb anymore. Let''s go.¡± Yan Xingwei put on his headphoneszily and walked out of the infirmary with his hands in his pockets.


    After all, he had already achieved his goal, so it was useless to stay here. Furthermore, Hee Jingyan didn''t want him to get in the way here.


    But Xu Yangyi''s eyes immediately widened when he heard that. He immediately jumped off the bed and grabbed onto Yan Xingwei''s waist, saying in a very shocked tone, ¡°You want me to stay with this pervert just like that?¡±


    Yan Xingwei, who was suddenly hugged, jumped in shock. However, he also said expressionlessly, ¡°That''s the husband that you luckily managed to chase after. What are you afraid of? ¡°Besides, you used to want to stick to him every day.¡±


    Yan Xingwei continued to trick Xu Yangyi. In fact, he just found Xu Yangyi troublesome to deal with. As Xu Yangyi rushed over to hug him, Hee Jingyan''s face darkened.


    Hee Jingyan looked into Yan Xingwei''s eyes as if saying, ¡°Brat, you want the deal to be terminated, right?¡±


    Yan Xingwei sighed helplessly, because this had nothing to do with him!


    Why do I have to be caught between you two husbands?


    Xu Yangyi naturally didn''t know what Hee Jingyan''s and Yan Xingwei''s eyes weremunicating. He said in disdain, ¡°That was before I lost my memory. I''m sure I don''t know anything now. How could he still be my husband?¡± A face I know.


    ¡°She lost her memories, how can she not be your husband''s wife? You''re hurting me too much!¡±


    Not giving Yan Xingwei a chance to talk with Xu Yangyi, Hee Jingyan said. He immediately walked over and hugged Xu Yangyi. Then, where Xu Yangyi didn''t see him, he gave Yan Xingwei a kick and told him to scram immediately.


    Yan Xingwei was innocent. After all, he wasn''t the one who called Xu Yangyi to hug him.


    He was speechless, but he did not say much and quickly left. He did not want his deal with Hee Jingyan to go to waste.


    Xu Yangyi, who was carried back by Hee Jingyan, started to struggle. He started to beat and scold Hee Jingyan, in short, he didn''t want Hee Jingyan to carry him.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t get angry. Instead, he lifted Xu Yangyi up and said to Xu Yangyi who was struggling, ¡°Wife, be good and don''t hurt yourself.¡±


    Then, out of habit, he wanted to kiss Xu Yangyi, but he was immediately pped by Xu Yangyi, ¡°As long as you let go of me, I won''t hurt myself anymore, let go now.¡± All kinds of twists and turns again.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly frowned and called out, ¡°Wife.¡± With a harsh tone, the air turned slightly colder.


    Because of Hee Jingyan''s sudden outburst of anger, Xu Yangyi''s heart stopped beating for a moment.


    He felt his heart clench as he looked at Hee Jingyan with a bit of fear in his eyes. However, he still said fearlessly, ¡°Do you think that just because you''re mad at me, I''ll be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Then is it because I''ve really done something to you that you''ll obediently listen to me?¡± Hee Jingyan''s expression did not seem like he was joking.


    This made Xu Yangyi even more afraid, because he didn''t know what kind of person Hee Jingyan was right now.


    F * ck! You''re really angry? No way!


    Fuck, that''s not right. What am I afraid of him doing? Could it be that he really dares to do something to me?


    Xu Yangyi sneered from the bottom of his heart. He was really reckless!


    He made a face before provoking Hee Jingyan, ¡°What? You think I''ll be afraid of you if you do? I, Xu Yangyi, have never been afraid of anything in my life. ¡± Full of confidence, ready to die.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389 - I''m Sorry I Was Wrong


    ¡°Wife, you''ve never been afraid of anything before, it''s just that you haven''t met me, your husband. Right now, you''re no longer like Wife. If you don''t listen, you''ll be punished.¡±


    Hee Jingyan said with a warning look in his eyes. There was no longer the usual flirtatious look in his eyes.


    However, Xu Yangyi thought that Hee Jingyan was just joking. In reality, Hee Jingyan was just scaring him, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    ¡°I, Xu Yangyi, will be scared of you. I''ll f * cking have your surname.¡±


    He was still brazenly spouting insults. I really don''t know where he got his confidence from.


    However, Xu Yangyi had always been good at it, which was why he didn''t think much of Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Great!¡± Since my wife is so interested in you, then my husband will do as he says. ¡°


    After Hee Jingyan said that, he carried Xu Yangyi to the sickbed. The moment Xu Yangyi was startled, he held him down and frowned.


    Xu Yangyi was also scared for a second. However, with Xu Yangyi''s temper, he would probably be scared if he was suppressed by Hee Jingyan.


    His eyes immediately turned fierce and he kneeled towards Hee Jingyan, ¡°You''re courting death.¡±


    However, Hee Jingyan just smiled as he stopped his knees, pushed him to the side, and controlled his movements.


    ¡°I still don''t know who''s courting death, wife. Before, when you were naughty, I could treat you as cute, but now that I can''t, you have to know who''s your god.¡±


    Hee Jingyan''s expression was serious and looked a bit scary.


    Xu Yangyi was no longer so unbridled. After all, he couldn''t get rid of Hee Jingyan! In a moment, if Hee Jingyan became truly anxious, what could he do to him?


    However, he still refused to admit defeat and angrily said to Hee Jingyan, ¡°Don''t just f * cking talk, why don''t you teach me a lesson!¡± What? You don''t have any guts, right? ¡°


    He was clearly scared of Hee Jingyan, but he still dared to provoke him.


    However, Xu Yangyi did this because he was afraid. That was why he wanted to intimidate Hee Jingyan with his momentum, but Hee Jingyan did not want to do that!


    And you''re being naughty and messing with me, is it that hard to make you give in, Yangyi?


    Hee Jingyan started to get agitated. It was because Xu Yangyi had always shamelessly interacted with him after Xu Yangyi had married him. Therefore, Hee Jingyan was actually a bit afraid that Xu Yangyi would not like him after he didn''t remember him.


    ¡°Wife.¡± This time, it was not anger, but a hint of difort. He looked at Xu Yangyi with eyes that seemed to carry a touch of injury.


    Xu Yangyi, who was thinking about escaping like this, suddenly paused when he heard Hee Jingyan''s words, then looked at him in a daze.


    However, Xu Yangyi did not give in and even said angrily, ¡°I already said not to call me my wife, you''re deaf.¡± He didn''t seem to like it at all.


    Hee Jingyan suddenly felt pain in his heart. The unhappiness from before was gone, because it was now filled with injuries.


    ¡°Don''t look like you hate me. I''ll be hurt, Yangyi. Do you understand?¡± The reflection in his eyes seemed to be crying, causing one to be unable to bear it.


    At that moment, Xu Yangyi''s heart was touched, causing him to feel pain.


    Why¡­? Would I feel the pinch?


    Xu Yangyi looked into Hee Jingyan''s eyes. He was still confused, but he no longer resisted. Instead, he lowered his eyes and quietly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    This was the first time Xu Yangyi apologized to Hee Jingyan. It was also the first time he submitted to someone else.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390 - Who Said I Don''t Love You Husband


    Hearing this apology, Hee Jingyan suddenly felt a bit ufortable, but he was more touched.


    He let go of Xu Yangyi''s hands and gently pulled him into his arms, ¡°I''m the one who''s sorry, I''m the wife, I shouldn''t be so fierce, I''m sorry.¡±


    Although Xu Yangyi didn''t know how he got along with Hee Jingyan in the past and whether he was the one who chased after him or not, he firmly believed that he had feelings for this man in front of him.


    It was because when Hee Jingyan was sad, he would feel upset. When Hee Jingyan was injured, it was as if his heart was fiercely pinched by someone. The pain made it hard for him to breathe.


    I don''t remember what happened in the past, so I don''t know how to face many things. Besides, I feel wronged, okay? After I woke up, I already had a husband, and I''m still living in his army.


    There was no anger in his voice. Instead, he raised his head and spoke in a somewhat arrogant and delicate voice.


    He buried his head in Hee Jingyan''s arms and just grumbled about his dissatisfaction.


    Hee Jingyan''s eyes were slightly wet because his wife had really matured a lot.


    ¡°It''s also because I didn''t think it through and didn''t give you enough security. Sorry my wife, don''t be angry with me. If you don''t like it, I will change it. So stay by my side and don''t go anywhere.¡±


    Ye Zichen hugged Xu Yangyi tightly, as if he was afraid that he would fly away from Ye Zichen''s arms.


    After all, even after Xu Yangyi was taken away until now, Hee Jingyan still hadn''t hugged him properly.


    Xu Yangyi''s face suddenly turned hot. Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan was too gentle! He didn''t even try to cover up the affection in his words.


    ¡°What are you sorry for!¡± It''s not your fault. ¡± He even understood how tofort Hee Jingyan. Although his tone didn''t sound good, it showed that he was shy.


    Hee Jingyan smiled, because Xu Yangyi was someone who had different thoughts. He was obviously worried about him, but he still intentionally put on a displeased look.


    He kissed Xu Yangyi on the head, then rubbed his head and dotingly.


    If it was the old Xu Yangyi, he would have already called him with his palm. However, he did not do so because he felt at ease being hugged by Hee Jingyan. He felt that something deep within his heart had finally been put down.


    ¡°Am I your cat or dog? Don''t fucking rub my head like that. ¡± In fact, he really liked Hee Jingyan touching his head.


    ¡°But my wife, you used to like me touching your head like this!¡± Hee Jingyan immediately exposed him.


    Xu Yangyi''s face, which had just turned soft and gentle, immediately changed into a look of displeasure. He hit Hee Jingyan once, then red at him and said, ¡°You''re going to f * * king die if I don''t poke you!¡±


    Then he muttered in a low voice, ¡°What husband! Wasn''t the so-called husband someone who doted on his wife? This uncle seems to want to see me make a fool of myself at all times. What lousy husband, I must have been blind back then. ¡°


    As he spoke, he began to curse his previous self. But if he were to find out that he was actually sent to the auditorium, he would probably go crazy for a while!


    ¡°Who said that I don''t love you anymore, it''s just that the way it hurts is different from others.¡± Hee Jingyan immediately said evilly after hearing Xu Yangyi''s words.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned at first, then he punched him in the stomach with a blush, ¡°Stinking hooligan.¡± It was clearly scolding Hee Jingyan, but there was an indescribable cuteness in it. It was just too tempting!


    Wu Tie originally wanted to be a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey, but he was afraid of scaring Xu Yangyi, so he endured it.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391 - Forget It Marry a Chicken Marry a Dog


    ¡°Let''s go out and get some fresh air, wife. You''ve been lying in bed for almost a week.¡±


    Hee Jingyan, who did not like Xu Yangyi, was actually very serious. His charm had increased by quite a bit, at least in Xu Yangyi''s eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be fine like this? What do you have to do to make a move on me?


    Xu Yangyi muttered in his heart. However, Hee Jingyan''s seriousness onlysted for three seconds because he had already picked Xu Yangyi up and walked out the door. Then, he took the opportunity to kiss Xu Yangyi disobediently.


    F * ck, I take back what I just said.


    Xu Yangyi was angry to the point that his intestines turned green. He started to resist, ¡°It''s not like I can''t leave if you let me go.¡±


    ¡°My dear wife, don''t move recklessly. You have just woken up, how can you have the strength to walk on your own?!¡± ¡°Let me, your husband, work harder for you!¡±


    But to say that it would be hard to do it on his behalf! Hee Jingyan couldn''t wait for Xu Yangyi to be carried away like this.


    ¡°Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You can''t even f * cking walk!¡± I''m already full of energy, can I even hit you now? ¡°


    Damn it! The moment he had the chance, he would immediately eat my tofu. Even so, he had a shameless look on his face.


    Was this person really someone I had my eyes on?


    Xu Yangyi doubted his taste for the first time. However, it was not because he liked Hee Jingyan, but because Hee Jingyan had taken a liking to him and shamelessly asked Xu Yangyi to be his wife.


    Ah, nevermind. As the saying goes, getting married was like getting married a chicken or a dog. What could they do now? Could it be that he wanted to kill him and run away?


    But this was the army! Where can you run?


    Xu Yangyi actually epted his fate obediently. It seemed that after losing his memory, his character really changed a lot.


    ¡°Wife, are you hungry? Can I take you to the cafeteria? ¡± He also secretly kissed Xu Yangyi on the cheek, then asked Xu Yangyi lovingly.


    Xu Yangyi didn''t even bother toin about Hee Jingyan calling him his wife now, nor did he bother to care about Hee Jingyan eating his tofu every now and then. All in all, he was resigned to his fate.


    ¡°Let''s go!¡± I''m hungry anyway. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi was well-behaved. He was neither angry nor angry.


    Hee Jingyan was shocked because he thought that he would be pped by Xu Yangyi.


    The soldiers watching from a distance were also surprised! Everyone started looking at each other.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± That''s really our sister-inw! The Colonel kissed him so tantly, but he still didn''t do anything? ¡°


    A soldier asked curiously, watching with an amused expression on his face.


    ¡°He couldn''t have gone insane from the overdose!¡±


    Another soldier alsoughed. In any case, he looked like he was just watching a show, Hee Jingyan''s soldiers were undoubtedly there.


    ¡°But this is good too!¡± Every time I see my sister-inw whoop at the colonel''s face, honestly speaking, it hurts even as I watch. It''s really weird to talk about this! The colonel was clearly beaten, but he still had a smiling face. Doesn''t he feel pain? ¡± The soldier fell into deep thought.


    A nearby soldierughed at him. ¡°How can it not hurt!?¡± Our sister-inw has practiced it before, so how could her hand strength be light? ¡°It''s just that our Colonel has fallen in love, and this pain is just like a sister-inw acting coquettishly.¡±


    ¡°Acting coquettishly? Aiyo! I don''t even want to act like a spoiled brat like that. Who knows, I might just be beaten to death by my own wife someday, and it might even be death with a p. ¡°


    As soon as the soldier finished his words, everyone suddenly burst intoughter. They all thought it was funny!

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392 - A Bet That He Jingyan Would be Killed by a Single Breath of Xu Yang


    Since they spoke so loudly, Hee Jingyan must have definitely heard it. He immediately shot a cold nce in their direction.


    The soldiers didn''t notice it at first, but they continued to speak happily:


    ¡°How about we bet on whether our colonel will be pped to death by sister-inw in the future?¡±


    ¡°This seems to be very fun!¡± Count me in. ¡°


    ¡°And me? For such a fun thing, you naturally have to bring me, your brother. ¡°


    ¡°Don''t take pleasure in my misfortune!¡± Is the colonel someone we can make fun of? Stop ying around, you might sufferter on. ¡°


    A soldier felt that something was amiss, so he tried to persuade them, but they didn''t mind! Continuing tough:


    ¡°Aiya, if you won''t say it, then I won''t say it. No one will say it. ¡°Don''t scare yourself. Quickly bet, I bet a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Mine is also 100. It''s all on sister-inw now.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll go with the wind too¡­¡±


    The more they yed, the more excited the soldiers got! There was no intention to restrain himself.


    The soldier who had just stopped them also found the situation somewhat amusing and was intrigued.


    However, just as he was about to take out the money, he suddenly saw Hee Jingyan, who was standing behind them with a dark expression.


    Xu Yangyi, who was being carried by Hee Jingyan, seemed to be very interested because he heard the soldier say that it was his bet. Although he didn''t know what it was, someone bet on him to win.


    The soldier who saw this was shocked and his face turned pale. Just as he was about to salute the colonel, he was stopped by a re from Hee Jingyan.


    How could the soldier dare to resist? He quickly retreated to the side, his palms full of sweat.


    But no one else knew! He was stillughing and teasing and betting?


    So they said,


    ¡°Look at the Colonel''s sister-inw''s expression. She''s like ackey, how could she possibly retaliate? So! There is a high chance that the colonel will be pped to death by his sister-inw. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I agree with that. And look!¡± Usually when he was facing his sister-inw, the colonel would look like a perverted uncle who had no way of resisting. How could he win against his sister-inw? Sister-inw will definitely win. ¡°


    ¡°Your analysis is right! Furthermore, our sister-inw has some skills in terms of martial arts. If she really fights with the colonel, she might not even lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of dozens of soldiers, not a single one bet on Hee Jingyan to win. It was really funny.


    Hee Jingyan''s face turned even darker. However, Xu Yangyiughedcently. He even nced at Hee Jingyan with a look of ¡°see how good I am¡±.


    Hee Jingyan didn''t say anything, but he pinched Xu Yangyi''s cheek with a naughty face.


    The soldiers who were listening broke out in a cold sweat for them, but they could not tell them about it! Otherwise, he would definitely be dealt with by Hee Jingyan.


    Not far away, another group of soldiers were enjoying the show. They were led by Ann Yan. They had just finished their drills and came to take a break.


    ¡°Look at the colonel''s expression, he''s about to eat someone! Aiyo! The people from that group probably don''t have anything to eat tonight. ¡± Ann Yanbing gloated.


    ¡°Eat? Don''t even think about it. You don''t even have time to sleep, yet you still dare to gamble with the Colonel.


    Another soldier sneered, but then suddenly whispered to them, ¡°If it''s me, I''ll also bet on sister-inw. Look at how mighty our sister-inw is! Even a tank can be destroyed easily. With our Colonel''s tight management, how could he win against sister-inw, right? ¡°


    The other soldiers suddenlyughed as well, as if agreeing with the man''s words.


    No one stood on Hee Jingyan''s side! It was also quite pitiful.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393 - The Soldiers Who Put Themselves to Death


    The soldier opposite of him heard Ann Yan''s soldiersugh, so he said to them, ¡°Don''tugh! Everyonee over here and ce your bets! ¡°


    ¡°Exactly! Everyone will share the good news. ¡± Someone else agreed.


    However, they still didn''t notice Hee Jingyan! All the time.


    ¡°No way! You guys can y on your own! Have fun! ¡± There was a hint ofughter on his face.


    ¡°Wishing you all the best for tonight!¡± Another soldier said maliciously.


    After that came the chattering of everyone, in any case, it meant that the chatterbox was pleasing to the ears, inciting them to go on.


    Ann Yan''s soldiers naturally knew that Hee Jingyan was here, but they purposely didn''t remind them. After all, there was no fun in saying that!


    Those who didn''t understand what was going onughed loudly and said, ¡°Good brothers, I''ll treat you guys to a drink tonight!¡±


    Just then, Hee Jingyan suddenly added, ¡°Drink up, right?¡± It seemed to be very fun! I can participate as well, but the colonel is so stupid, he didn''t know that you guys were secretly hiding wine, right? ¡°


    These words revealed a hint of danger! But what about the atmosphere among the soldiers? Where did he notice?


    The soldier that just said he would treat a drink heard Hee Jingyan''s voice and immediately turned around to look at him. ¡°Bro!¡± You can''t say that! ¡°The colonel is too old to be controlled.¡±


    When he said no, he froze on the spot with his eyes wide open because he saw Hee Jingyan.


    My mother! Why is it the colonel!


    The soldier wanted to cry, but no tears came out. His entire face fell and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    ¡°Hey, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything, continue! ¡°


    ¡°Exactly, it can''t be that you''re still being merciful to the Colonel, right? ¡°Everyone just talked so hard, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! ¡°The colonel has already gone to hug his sister-inw for love. How would he have the time to care what we''re doing?¡±


    ¡°How could the colonel know if we didn''t tell him?¡±


    After the topic had been discussed, everyone became unscrupulous. Even the soldier from before was so scared that he could not say a word.


    ¡°Hey, what happened to you? Say something!¡± One of the soldiers felt something was wrong and patted the man''s face.


    However, the man still didn''t react. He just looked behind him.


    The soldier was curious as to what made the man so scared, so he followed the man''s gaze.


    But when he looked! He fell down from the stone chair and stuttered in fear, ¡°Go up ¡­ Good morning, Colonel. ¡°


    He stood up from the ground and gave Hee Jingyan a frightened military salute.


    The salutation from the soldier caused everyone to go silent in shock. Then, their eyes widened as their heads trembled like puppets that had lost their function.


    Hee Jingyan''s stern face was reflected in their eyes. Their eyes became bigger and they all started to sweat.


    Oh my god! How long has the colonel been standing behind us?


    At this moment, just like the man from before, they were on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Great!¡± Your wings are hard, aren''t they? You dare to secretly hide wine, and even dare to gather a crowd to gamble, right? And you''re taking me as a form of entertainment? ¡°It seems you think the army is bored and want to go on a trip to the mountains and forests, right?¡± The voice was breathtakingly cold.


    The soldiers did not dare to make a sound! One or two? They were too scared to even raise their heads. If they didn''t kill themselves, they wouldn''t feel satisfied! It''s good now! You must know your wrongs!

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394 - Unperturbed Smile Faced Tiger Attack


    ¡°What is it? They were all mute now? No one dares to speak anymore?¡±


    Hee Jingyan growled. He looked at the soldiers who lowered their heads. After all, drinking was prohibited in the military, and the possession of private property was against the rules.


    The Ann Yan soldiers who were watching the show opposite were also shocked. Who would still dare to watch a show! They quickly lined up and left.


    Ann Yan had juste over to rest. He was stunned when he saw those guys training so well.


    However, there were also people who didn''t leave. They were Yan Chengyu, who was sitting on a stone bench with his legs crossed while enjoying the cool air.


    ¡°Leave them alone, a bunch of cowards.¡± Yan Chengyuughed, then raised his eyebrows at Ann Yan and patted the seat beside him.


    Ann Yan didn''t appreciate the gesture and sat opposite him. He then looked at Hee Jingyan, who was scolding the soldiers not far away.


    Although Ann Yan was curious about what had happened, he did not go over to interfere. After all, he did not need Hee Jingyan to do anything.


    Yan Chengyu frowned, but he did not get angry. Instead, he walked over to Ann Yan and sat down beside him.


    Ann Yan knew that Yan Chengyu would definitelye over, so he did not have a big expression on his face. However, he did not move his seat away but continued to look at the other side.


    ¡°Do I make you nervous like this?¡± Yan Chengyu opened his mouth and spoke with a very calm tone. However, there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°Why should I be nervous about you?¡± Ann Yan continued to ignore Yan Chengyu. His voice was also cold, as if he didn''t like Yan Chengyu at all.


    That''s true! Every time, Yan Chengyu teased him, forcefully kissed him, and even kicked the door of his dorm. It would be weird if he doesn''t like Yan Chengyu.


    Besides, Ann Yan was attacking. He knew that a man like Yan Chengyu would never be the next one, so he definitely wouldn''t let Yan Chengyu continue to provoke him.


    Naturally, he was afraid that Yan Chengyu would eat him. That was because he clearly knew that Yan Chengyu''s skill was above his.


    Then again, he likes cute people like Xiao Ling, he doesn''t like a man like Yan Chengyu who looks like he''s going to be in danger.


    ¡°If you weren''t nervous? Then why don''t you look at me every time I get near you? Aren''t you so shy that you''re nervous? ¡± Yan Chengyu twisted the truth. Actually, he knew that Ann Yan hated him, but the more Ann Yan hated him, the more he wanted to tease Ann Yan.


    ¡°Shy? See you? ¡± Ann Yan''s brows immediately tightened because he didn''t like Yan Chengyu''s way of speaking. There was always a hint of a smile on his face, but also an expression of interest. It made him very ufortable, as if Yan Chengyu was toying with him.


    ¡°I hate it, can''t you see?¡± When he looked into Yan Chengyu''s eyes, it was always so cold, as if he was still very disgusted by it.


    However, Yan Chengyu was not angry, and continued to smile, ¡°Disgusting is based on liking, don''t you know that Captain An Yan doesn''t know?¡± Then he handed the water in his hand to Ann Yan. ¡°You must be thirsty,¡± he said. The smile was still as thick as ever.


    However, Ann Yan ignored him, just hanging on to Yan Chengyu and didn''t take the water.


    This time, Yan Chengyu was not so easy to talk to. He suddenly said, ¡°So Captain An Yan wanted me to let you drink from my mouth!¡± There was a hint of warning in his voice.


    Ann Yan''s face immediately revealed a trace of anger, because in terms of level, Yan Chengyu was not on the same level as him. However, the current Yan Chengyu was threatening him the moment he disobeyed him.


    ¡°Do you want me to count to three?¡± He was still smiling, but there was also a hint of menace in his smile.


    Ann Yan grabbed the water in his hand angrily, raised his head and drank it. Then, he shoved the water back into Ann Yan''s arms, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± His anger had already reached Ann Yan''s throat.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395 - Shouldn''t a Husband Listen to His Wife


    ¡°Don''t be so angry, Captain An Yan. I''m just afraid that if you''re thirsty and have a bad body, I''ll be kind enough to pass you some water to drink.¡± Yan Chengyu said with a smile.


    Kind?


    Ann Yan found it funny.


    How could he be kind? The sky could copse.


    ¡°What is it? I don''t believe it! I am clearly so kind. ¡°


    ¡°Then there are no bad people in this world.¡± Then, he suddenly stood up and walked towards Hee Jingyan, who was not far away, because Hee Jingyan was gesturing for him to go over.


    ¡°Seriously, why are you interrupting others from flirting with your wife?¡±


    Yan Chengyu scratched his head in annoyance. However, he also followed up, wanting to see if Xu Yangyi had recovered.


    ¡°Good morning, Colonel.¡± When he arrived in front of Hee Jingyan, Ann Yan quickly saluted and then lowered his head to Xu Yangyi. ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±


    However, Xu Yangyi didn''t notice it because he was currently looking at Yan Chengyu, who was walking towards them.


    ¡°Mr Chengyu?¡± He seemed very surprised.


    But then he was also stunned. No, that''s not right, Yan Xingwei is also here, and Mr Chengyu is also here? What was going on?


    Noticing Xu Yangyi''s doubt, Yan Chengyu exined, ¡°I happen to be a soldier here.¡± However, after saying that, he himself was stunned, because Xu Yangyi knew!


    Xu Yangyi asked curiously, ¡°Then why is Yan Xingwei here?¡±


    ¡°You met him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was in the infirmary just now.¡±


    In the infirmary? Yan Chengyu suddenly looked around and then nced at Hee Jingyan. At this moment, he saw Hee Jingyan staring at him with cold eyes, as if he was warning him not to say anything.


    I''m still wearing my hospital gown, which means I just woke up. And the colonel warned me, and Yangyi obediently got hugged by the colonel. No matter how I look at it, Yangyi must have lost his memory, otherwise how could he be so obedient? And I don''t remember being here with Xingwei.


    Looks like this medicine can really make people lose their memories. He didn''t know if Silifa still had any left, so he got one for Ann Yan to see.


    Yan Chengyu actually wanted to do this, but Hee Jingyan warned him not to talk too much and he didn''t say it out loud. After all, he had to make Hee Jingyan owe him this favor and pay it backter.


    Ann Yan also knew that Xu Yangyi had this side effect of temporarily losing his memory after injecting the drug. Seeing that Xu Yangyi was a lot gentler than usual, he guessed a little and didn''t say much.


    ¡°I punished them by running two hundredps. Tomorrow, they are not allowed to eat or sleep. You can supervise it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡±


    Ann Yan epted the order and then quickly sent his soldiers to run.


    The soldiers finally let out a sigh of relief, because they were more willing to be punished than standing in front of Hee Jingyan in fear.


    However, Xu Yangyi suddenly said, ¡°If I say that you can''t punish them, then you won''t punish them, right?¡±


    She didn''t know why he said that, but she thought it must be fun! Maybe he also wanted to try and see if Hee Jingyan would listen to everything he said.


    Xu Yangyi naturally knew that troops also had their own rules and regtions, but right now, he also wanted to test how much face he had with Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan was a bit stunned, because Xu Yangyi from before knew that there were some things that shouldn''t be interfered with.


    ¡°What is it? Didn''t you say I was your wife? You won''t listen to what my wife says? ¡°


    On the soldiers'' side, although they were happy in their hearts, they alsoined Xu Yangyi. Sister-inw, your wife should listen to her husband! You said the opposite.


    But how could they? Now, they were waiting for Xu Yangyi to save them.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396 - After the Amnesia Xu Yang Became More Steady


    ¡°Sister-inw, this matter is different from the usual. Please don''t make things difficult for the colonel, Sister-inw.¡±


    Seeing that something was wrong, Ann Yan hurried over to help Hee Jingyan.


    Xu Yangyi justzily nced at him, ¡°You also said I''m your sister-inw! Are you going to listen to what sister-inw says? ¡°


    Ann Yan didn''t know what Xu Yangyi wanted to do. He was stunned, but he respectfully saluted. ¡°Sister is Colonel''s wife. Ann Yan naturally has to listen to Sister Xu Yangyi''s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then go to the side.¡± It was very powerful. Ann Yan and the soldiers were stunned.


    Then he looked at Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°It''s hot outside? ¡°Hurry up and make up your mind, I don''t want to die from the sun.¡± He waszy.


    Hee Jingyan''s brows tightened, because Xu Yangyi was causing trouble without any reason, unlike his usual self.


    ¡°I have this kind of personality. Don''t tell me you don''t know?¡± Xu Yangyi smiled.


    He didn''t seem happy! It seems that I have never made a ruckus in front of him before.


    Could it be that the old me really listened to him?


    No, no, it''s impossible, the man is so lustful, I wouldn''t listen to him.


    Hee Jingyan was a bit unhappy at first, but after Xu Yangyi said that, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Alright, my wife actually dotes on the soldiers, so how can I not help? ¡°Naturally.¡±


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan understood why Xu Yangyi wanted to do this and wanted to test how much he valued him.


    ¡°You guys don''t need to run, continue resting!¡±


    When the soldiers heard this, they almost kneeled down to Xu Yangyi. After all, they had never been broken before.


    ¡°Weren''t you unhappy just now? What''s wrong with you suddenly changing your mind? ¡± Xu Yangyi asked, but he didn''t seem to be that surprised. Perhaps he had the impression subconsciously.


    ¡°Can I not listen to what my wife says?¡± Ye Zichen pinched Xu Yangyi''s cheek.


    Instinctively, Xu Yangyi patted Hee Jingyan''s hand, ¡°Don''t f * * king treat me as a child.¡± But strangely, there was no anger. It was just that he didn''t like Hee Jingyan squeezing him like this. For some reason, there seemed to be a sense of steadiness in his expression.


    Everyone was looking at him with a face of surprise! After all, they had all seen Xu Yangyi''s temper before.


    ¡°Is the wife satisfied?¡± Hee Jingyan asked with a smile.


    Xu Yangyi saidzily, ¡°I''m so bored, I don''t want to y anymore. I want to eat. I''m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, husband will take you to eat.¡± Xu Yangyi raised his head and gave Hee Jingyan a secret kiss. Normally, it would be a resounding p, but he just rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan and then scolded, ¡°You are so shameless. Is it really me who has taken a fancy to you?¡± Impossible!


    Perhaps because Xu Yangyi had just woken up and his strength hadn''t recovered yet, not only did he speak gently, he also stopped attacking Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan really liked Xu Yangyi who looked like that. He wanted nothing more than to beat him up, but Xu Yangyi''s body had not recovered yet! No strenuous exercise.


    ¡°It''s not that I''m joking, my wife, it''s because you took a fancy to my personality back then.¡± Hee Jingyan didn''t blush even when he lied.


    How could Xu Yangyi believe it? He just ignored him.


    He looked at Ann Yan and said, ¡°Your name is Ann Yan, right? ¡°Captain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw.¡± Ann Yan quickly took a step forward and saluted.


    ¡°Don''t be so f * * king annoying, sister-inw.¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly said impatiently.


    But she also got into the main topic, ¡°What should they do? Go on!¡±


    Both the soldier and Ann Yan were stunned, but Yan Chengyu reacted quickly. He immediately lined up and shouted for the soldiers to run.


    Hearing this, the soldiers realized that they were tricked by Xu Yangyi.


    Sister-inw, you don''t have to y with people like that!

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397 - Cushion Your Toes and Kiss He Jingyan


    ¡°F * ck, you''re messing with me.¡±


    Xu Yangyi said and then stared at Hee Jingyan.


    The meaning of his words was that Hee Jingyan had already figured out that he wouldn''t really ask an undisciplined soldier to run, which was why he agreed to it.


    ¡°Don''t I understand my wife''s personality? Although words do not mean what they think, a heart of reason is not something that would cause such a ruckus. ¡± Ye Zichen held Xu Yangyi''s body up to prevent him from falling down, then replied with a smile.


    But Xu Yangyi hurt him, ¡°I wonder who was the one that had such a cold expression in the beginning. Didn''t they only reactter on? Don''t look as if you saw through me from the start and hit me in the face. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi used a sneering voice to attack Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan knew that he couldn''t hide it from Xu Yangyi, so he didn''t want to argue. He was about to ask what Xu Yangyi wanted to eat, but before he could ask, a voice came from behind him, ¡°Reporting to the colonel, the second lieutenant wants you to go to his office. He says it''s a matter of Country Z, and needs to discuss with you.¡±


    The person who came was none other than Nan Xiao who thought that he had escaped death and wanted to kill Xu Yangyi.


    Hee Jingyan, who was disturbed, immediately frowned. He nced coldly at Nan Xiao, who followed along, and looked extremely unhappy.


    When Hee Jingyan looked at him, Nan Xiao was subconsciously shocked and quickly lowered his head.


    However, he nced at Xu Yangyi from the corner of his eyes and clenched his teeth in dissatisfaction.


    He had clearly been in aa for such a long time, why did he suddenly wake up? He truly was unyielding.


    But no matter, I heard that he lost his memory, right? After all, I would have more time to deal with him in the future, so I was in no hurry.


    When Nan Xiao stole a nce at him, Xu Yangyi saw it.


    However, he nced at Nan Xiao with an indifferent expression and gave a cold smile.


    Although I don''t know who he is, my instincts tell me that I don''t like this man.


    ¡°Go back to your business!¡± I''ll go find something to eat myself. ¡± Xu Yangyi struggled and got down from Hee Jingyan''s arms.


    At the beginning, Hee Jingyan didn''t want to let Xu Yangyi go, but if he were to talk about Country Z with Loong Shen, they would definitely talk about Country T. Therefore, it would be hard for Xu Yangyi to talk about it if he went.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll get Ji Guangming to take care of you.¡± Hee Jingyan wanted to tell Nan Xiao to go find Ji Guangming, but was rejected by Xu Yangyi.


    Hezily said, ¡°Isn''t there one ready here? I don''t want to wait for someone. ¡°


    When Hee Jingyan heard this, his body trembled. After all, Xu Yangyi had lost his memory and could not remember that Nan Xiao was the informer.


    In that instant, his body froze, and he even looked worried. Interesting, could there be something wrong with the soldier in front of him? You can''t let him contact me?


    If that was the case, it meant that there was something interesting going on, right?


    It seemed like it wouldn''t be too boring!


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± I''m starving. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi also urged Nan Xiao to be shocked, and then he himself walked away first. But suddenly, Hee Jingyan caught his wrist, ¡°Wife.¡±


    When he said the words'' wife ¡®, Hee Jingyan''s voice was filled with a few hints of worry, as he was worried that Xu Yangyi and Nan Xiao would be alone.


    Although the current Nan Xiao couldn''t do anything to Xu Yangyi by himself, he still had a way to do it to Xu Yangyi, who was still weak from the injury.


    ¡°What are you worried about? I''m just going to eat. ¡± Xu Yangyi didn''t mind Hee Jingyan''s smile. After that, in order to let Hee Jingyan feel at ease, he suddenly tiptoed and kissed Hee Jingyan''s lips. There was still a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth and there was an indescribable maturity.


    This gave Hee Jingyan a fright. His heart was beating rapidly, as if he had fallen in love with the personality of Xu Yangyi again.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398 - To Act Coquettishly to He Jingyan


    ¡°Wife, how can you be so cute?¡± He pulled Xu Yangyi into his embrace and gave him a bear hug.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned on the spot. He was also scared because he didn''t know why Hee Jingyan suddenly hugged him so excitedly.


    Instinctively, Xu Yangyi began to show his fangs and brandish his ws at Hee Jingyan. As he pushed Hee Jingyan away, he shouted, ¡°Are you f * cking crazy!? Fuck, you scared me to death. Let go. ¡°


    This gentleness was like a fleeting flower that bloomed once!


    But Hee Jingyan had long gotten used to Xu Yangyi''s brutality, how could he let him go! He held on tightly and lifted Xu Yangyi up off the ground.


    This made Xu Yangyi realize for the first time how short he was. Wu Tie could lift his feet off the ground with a casual hug.


    Nan Xiao looked to the side and was so angry that his nails pierced into his flesh. His eyes turned red as he looked at Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi, damn Xu Yangyi.


    What could they do!? Did he dare to punch Xu Yangyi? He would only be killed by Hee Jingyan with a single shot.


    Moreover, he always wanted to protect his perfect side in front of Hee Jingyan, so he wouldn''t casually attack.


    He was helpless! Hee Jingyan had already known about his background, so there was no way Hee Jingyan would have a good impression of him.


    If there really was one, it would have happened a long time ago. After all, Nan Xiao had been a spy beside Hee Jingyan for two years.


    ¡°Damn it! That He guy, let go of me!¡±


    Xu Yangyi was still fighting with Hee Jingyan. This time round, he was unable to push Hee Jingyan away.


    Nan Xiao coughed lightly and pretended to look normal. ¡°Colonel, is the Second Lieutenant still waiting for you?¡±


    Ye Zichen kindly reminded Hee Jingyan about this, but he really wanted to blow up those two people.


    Xu Yangyi was originally angry, but for some reason, he suddenly nced at Nan Xiao out of the corner of his eyes. Seeing that Nan Xiao seemed to have some opinions about him, he became even more curious.


    He started to look Nan Xiao up and down. When he suddenly saw the nail marks on Nan Xiao''s palm, he immediately eximed in interest.


    Could it be that this soldier likes Hee Jingyan?


    Xu Yangyi had this bold hypothesis in his mind, then he looked back at Hee Jingyan and suddenly called out with a sweet smile, ¡°Hubby.¡± He was about to turn into honey.


    However, Hee Jingyan suddenly jumped in fright. Because Xu Yangyi used this tone to call him, he suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body, as if Xu Yangyi was going to teach him a lesson.


    Hee Jingyan''s intuition was right, but the one Xu Yangyi wanted to take care of was not him, but the infuriated Nan Xiao.


    ¡°I''m tired, take me back to the infirmary! Just send someone to bring me something to eatter. It''s not like you''re going to apany me to eat anyway, it''s very lonely by yourself. ¡°


    Using a sweet and coquettish tone, she even took the initiative to snuggle into Hee Jingyan''s embrace, hugging his neck like a delicate beauty.


    That''s what Hee Jingyan was thinking at the moment. Is this some kind of new punishment game?


    The reason why Hee Jingyan thought this was because Xu Yangyi never said such words, much less cooperating so much by hugging his neck.


    He was afraid that if he cooperated with Xu Yangyi, he would be pped hard.


    Because it was still painful, Hee Jingyan sometimes had a lingering fear.


    Or ¡­ She lost her memories and became someone else?


    Hee Jingyan looked at Xu Yangyi in confusion. This was the first time he couldn''t figure out what Xu Yangyi was trying to do!

 Chapter 399

    C399 ¨C Xu Yangyi VS Nan Xiao


    Seeing Xu Yangyi seduce Hee Jingyan like that, Nan Xiao felt as if his brain was going to burst apart. Blood rushed into his brain as his face became darker and darker. He clenched his fists to the point of being angry.


    Xu Yangyi had been paying attention to it from the corner of his eyes? He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt extremely good when he saw Nan Xiao¡¯s expression.


    Aiyee! I¡¯m angry, it seems like I really like Hee Jingyan.


    I was wondering why she hated him so much from the first nce. So she¡¯s a love rival! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve let him down in the past!


    A certain someone was ted, his bad conscience went up another notch. Somehow, he felt that Nan Xiao was quite pitiful to have met such a love rival.


    But did Hee Jingyan still not react to his advances? He continued to look at Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°I say, are you f * * king deaf? I asked you to carry me to the infirmary, what are you doing there? ¡± Xu Yangyi finally revealed his true nature.


    F * ck, I¡¯ve already been so f * * king straightforward, and he can¡¯t even react?


    That¡¯s not right? Haven¡¯t I ever been coquettish to him before?


    But then his face darkened again, because that tone of his just now, if he had used it before, he really would have gone and crashed into a wall.


    It was because Xu Yangyi had just nced at Nan Xiao and was now so angry at him. Only then did Hee Jingyan realize that it was Xu Yangyi who wanted to discipline Nan Xiao, which was why it became so abnormal.


    amnesia was a loss of memory, but there were some things that he was very clear about!


    Since Xu Yangyi had already taken the initiative, how could Hee Jingyan let go of such a good opportunity? After holding his butt and hugging him tightly, he raised his head and gave him a kiss.


    Xu Yangyi was shocked at first because he thought Hee Jingyan identally bumped into him. After being stunned for a moment, he knew that it was not the case and immediately became furious, ¡°You are f * cking courting death, aren¡¯t you?¡± Needless to say, he immediately waved his hand, returning to his previous self.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t be changed just because of a small temporary loss of memories, so Hee Jingyan knew that he would be pped.


    However, he was also curious. After being beaten like this by Xu Yangyi, he suddenly felt a lot more rxed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tease me first, my wife? ¡°Why are you still angry.¡± Then, he moved closer to kiss Xu Yangyi.


    Seeing the lips that came closer, Xu Yangyi immediately lied down. He covered Wu steelface with his hands and pushed back with effort.


    ¡°Who the f * * k is teasing you. I¡¯m just letting you carry me back to the infirmary.¡±


    While he pushed Ye Zichen away and cursed at him, Hee Jingyan continued to walk towards him shamelessly.


    Unable to push it away, Xu Yangyi went crazy. This damn stinky uncle, did he know what shame was? What was shameless!


    Xu Yangyi was right. In front of him, Hee Jingyan indeed didn¡¯t know what these things were.


    ¡°Hee Jingyan you son of a bitch, don¡¯te over here and die.¡± He continued to curse, but to Hee Jingyan¡¯s ears, these were the things Xu Yangyi loved about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just one more kiss, just one more time. After that, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t mess with your wife.¡± Soft grind.


    ¡°Bullsh * t, who the hell would believe you!?¡± How long have I been awake? Do you know how many times you¡¯ve kissed me? I can¡¯t even f * cking count two ps anymore. ¡± The hand covering Hee Jingyan¡¯s face continued to push back, preventing Hee Jingyan froming closer.


    ¡°Because you used to like me kissing you! Isn¡¯t it for your own good? ¡± Open your eyes and tell lies.


    However, after seeing Hee Jingyan¡¯s shamelessness, Xu Yangyi no longer believed it.


    ¡°I will like it. Damn it, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±


    These two people were just pushing each other like this, ying a game of intimate. However, Nan Xiao was so angry that he was about to fly away. The scene was a bit funny.

 Chapter 400

    C400 ¨C Battle


    ¡°I was just wondering why you still didn¡¯t hurry up and go to my woman¡¯s side. So you¡¯re just being intimate with your own wife.¡±


    Behind him, Zuo Bo¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Hezily puffed out a mouthful of smoke and then looked at Hee Jingyan, Xu Yangyi.


    After being interrupted by Zuo Bo, Hee Jingyan looked unhappy. However, he did not tease Xu Yangyi anymore and let him go.


    However, after Xu Yangyi obtained his freedom, he immediately gave Hee Jingyan a thick p.


    ¡°Fuck, I told you to let go, but you just wouldn¡¯t fucking let go. You don¡¯t want to live anymore, right?¡±


    Hee Jingyan touched his cheek pitifully and said with a sad face, ¡°Wifey, can we be a little lighter next time? Being called like this every day, maybe I can really be killed by your p. ¡°


    He could be as pitiful as he could be. Xu Yangyi had lost his memory and didn¡¯t know that Hee Jingyan was purposely acting pitiful. His heart softened.


    ¡°It, it really hurts?¡± A voice that refused to give in.


    ¡°Hmm, it hurts.¡± Continue acting.


    Hearing that, Xu Yangyi felt that he was going a bit too far, but he also said, ¡°Who told you to offend me? Then I¡¯ll be a bit more gentle next time, okay!?¡±


    Next time, it would be funny, even Zuo Bo, who was standing behind him, was amused.


    Did this brat lose his memories? Or did his brain change?


    Although Zuo Bo didn¡¯t say this out loud, Loong Shen, who was standing beside him, could tell what Zuo Bo was thinking with a single nce.


    However, Zuo Bo still yed such a trick and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Loong? I¡¯m not looking at you, but at someone else. Are you angry?¡±


    Her raised eyebrows looked like she was smiling, but it was an extremely mischievous smile.


    Then, he suddenly grabbed Loong Shen¡¯s chin. Originally, he wanted to spit the fog in Loong Shen¡¯s face, but he was a bit slow because Loong Shen¡¯s knife was already against his neck.


    ¡°How deep do you think this person¡¯s arteries need to be cut to spray out blood like spring water?¡±


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a slight smile. Although his smile was extremely beautiful, it also contained a hint of a dangerous sharpness.


    It was said that beauties were like roses. While they were beautiful, they were also filled with danger and thorns.


    But who was Zuo Bo! Now that he was so easily unsheathed by Loong Shen, even he became numb to it.


    He didn¡¯t back off, instead, he smiled, within that ruffian¡¯s eyes was a trace of arrogance.


    He opened Loong Shen¡¯s mouth and blew smoke into his mouth. In the end, he even licked Loong Shen¡¯s lips and licked his own, saying, ¡°My Loong is so sweet.¡±


    He could stillugh! It was obvious that his neck was bleeding, but it was only a superficial wound, because Loong Shen didn¡¯t really cut open his throat.


    No matter what, she was still his man! It was impossible to actually kill him.


    Zuo Bo also knew that Loong Shen wouldn¡¯t do it. At most, he would only let him suffer a few minor injuries, which was why he didn¡¯t retreat.


    To Zuo Bo, changing blood for flirting was worth it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go now, Loong. You can¡¯t bear to keep attacking me, can you? ¡°Yeah, if I die, who will love you in the future!¡±


    As usual, the moment he opened his mouth, he went all out.


    However, Loong Shen was already used to listening to him, so he did not pay any attention to him. He merely nced at him coldly.


    ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t I work hardst night? Your expression is so smelly? ¡°


    He knew Loong Shen didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but every time Loong Shen teased him like this, Loong Shen would look at him again, so Zuo Bo continued with his yellow ent and wanted to spit mist into Loong Shen¡¯s mouth. But at this moment, his crotch had already pressed against Loong Shen¡¯s short knife.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, say hello to me in advance.¡± He was as cold as ever.

 Chapter 401

    C401 ¨C For the First Time in His Life Zopo Was Angry at the Dragon


    This time, Zuo Bo raised his hand in surrender and did not dare to act anymore. After all, this number two was not the same as his neck! It wasn¡¯t something that could be properly healed after shing for a bit. If he didn¡¯t put enough strength into it, he would really be a cripple.


    Zuo Bo and Loong Shen¡¯s sudden appearance was enough to stun Xu Yangyi.


    The way the two of them interacted with each other made Xu Yangyi¡¯s face twitch.


    F * ck, what kind of people are these!? Are they perverts?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a normal person by your side?¡± Xu Yangyi suddenly had a feeling.


    These people, it can¡¯t be that I have interacted with them before when I didn¡¯t have amnesia, right? Are you for real?


    Xu Yangyi was scared out of his wits and stared unblinkingly at Zuo Bo and Liu Tie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know these two.¡± Hee Jingyan cut the rtionship, because he couldn¡¯t stand the way Zuo Bo and Loong Shen got along, and he was always bleeding.


    However, he himself wasn¡¯t any better off! All day long, he had been thinking about how to deal with Xu Yangyi, and then he would be pped one time at a time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the two of us, you yourself aren¡¯t much better off.¡± Zuo Bo, who had already left Loong Shen¡¯s side,zily let out a puff of smoke and exposed Loong Shen¡¯s identity.


    However, before he could finish spitting out the cigarette, Loong Shen grabbed the cigarette in his hand and threw it to the side.


    ¡°If you like it so much, go back to your prison and smoke it.¡±


    Seemingly angry, that¡¯s true. Loong Shen had told Zuo Bo from the beginning that he hated the smell of smoke.


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t smoke in front of him for a while, but it was addictive! It¡¯s not something you can quit immediately when you want to. There¡¯s always a transition period.


    Besides, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t want to quit smoking right now. As long as he smoked, Loong Shen would be angry. He had a conversation with him again, and then it became convenient for him to tease him.


    It could be said that Zuo Bo himself had his own selfish thoughts. He could still quit if he wanted to, but he just didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Do you really want me to go back to prison?¡± He asked Loong Shen with a smile and said, ¡°Can you bear for me to go back?¡±


    Loong Shen nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°Do you think I would want a damn hooligan like you to stay?¡±


    No fluctuations in his eyes, no fluctuations in his tone. Everything was so calm, as if he didn¡¯t feel that Zuo Bo would be reluctant or lonely to go back to prison.


    Zuo Bo, who did not get any benefits, suddenly frowned, ¡°Are you that eager for me to go back?¡± It was ice-cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own freedom where you want to go. It has nothing to do with me.¡± He was as cold as ever.


    Although Zuo Bo had gotten used to these things and knew that Loong Shen¡¯s words never came true, but every time he faced Loong Shen¡¯s cold words, he still felt a little hurt.


    ¡°Alright, Loong Shen likes to live alone, right? ¡°Then you got your wish, I¡¯ll scram back to my prison and return you Loong Shen¡¯s peace and quiet.¡±


    After saying that, Zuo Bo left without turning back, leaving everyone with a cold back.


    Loong Shen¡¯s body suddenly stopped. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect Zuo Bo to leave so straightforwardly! After all, he usually talks to Zuo Bo like this, but he was never angry.


    ¡°Hey, you two!¡± Couldn¡¯t they have a good talk? I have to injure himpletely every single time before I am willing! ¡°


    Hee Jingyan was worried about the two of them because Loong Shen had a vicious mouth and a ruthless heart. No matter what he said, he would never consider Zuo Bo¡¯s feelings.


    However, Zuo Bo was also the kind of person who loved to the point of being close to death, yet didn¡¯t want to say anything out loud.

 Chapter 402

    C402 ¨C Take Advantage of the Sudden Loss of Memories of Xu Yang


    ¡°He can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s his own business, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Loong Shen¡¯s expression was still as cold as ever. He didn¡¯t even turn around to look at Zuo Bo. Obviously, he was also scared at this moment, but he also minded it a little.


    How could Hee Jingyan not see it! You obviously care a lot. Do you think I don¡¯t know?


    ¡°Hurry up and catch up with Zuo Bo before he gets too far away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad when the timees.¡± Hee Jingyan advised him.


    Loong Shen immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°If he can¡¯t stand such a small matter, then there¡¯s no need for him to continue staying by my side.¡± He looked a bit sullen. Perhaps he was angry that Zuo Bo left just like that!


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s head was already hurting, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you want to do, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to care about you guys. It¡¯s a headache.¡±


    With that, Hee Jingyan turned to Xu Yangyi and said, ¡°Wifey, go back to the infirmary and wait for me there. I¡¯lle pick you up after I¡¯m done talking.¡± He truly did not care about Loong Shen anymore.


    ¡°Hurry up and f * * k off, stop bbering nonsense!¡±


    Xu Yangyi snapped at him irritably. Was he still mad? Because Hee Jingyan always eats his tofu.


    ¡°Wife, husband, my heart is hurting!¡± How can you tell me to get lost? ¡°It hurts my heart.¡± Hee Jingyan sighed, looking like he was really hurt.


    Xu Yangyi was the one who was confused, but he added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you to scram! Are youfortable? ¡°


    F * ck, always pretending to be pitiful. Don¡¯t f * cking think I¡¯m a three year old kid to fool around with.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Wife! You clearly weren¡¯t like this before, but how gentle you were before! ¡°Give my husband a bath water and give him a massage. At that time, you must have felt sorry for me.¡±


    Hee Jingyan continued doing this shamelessly. The pitiful look on his face became even more vivid.


    Xu Yangyi had lost his memory after all! He didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, and he really didn¡¯t hate Hee Jingyan. It was just that he didn¡¯t like Hee Jingyan constantly eating his tofu.


    ¡°If you are like this, I¡¯m really afraid that your future life won¡¯t be good, so I¡¯m worried about you first! Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Loong Shen suddenly teased Hee Jingyan.


    With his wife¡¯s temper, she would definitely beat him up after she recovered her memories.


    Hee Jingyan immediately warned Loong Shen and told him not to talk anymore as he was afraid that Xu Yangyi would hear something. However, Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t want to listen at all.


    ¡°Smelly uncle, let¡¯s talk about your matters. Don¡¯t f * cking y tricks here.¡± After rolling his eyes at Hee Jingyan, Xu Yangyi walked towards the infirmary by himself.


    However, he still said without turning his head, ¡°Go and bring me some food, I¡¯m starving.¡± After saying his piece, he walked away confidently.


    The person Xu Yangyi was talking about was naturally Nan Xiao.


    When Nan Xiao heard Xu Yangyi¡¯s tone, he flew into the air angrily. However, he could not resist and could only smile, ¡°Alright, sister-inw.¡±


    The current him in his heart is like this. F * ck Xu Yangyi, you dare to order me around? I¡¯ll show you in the future.


    However, he still dejectedly walked towards the cafeteria. Sure enough! A barking dog doesn¡¯t bite.


    ¡°Are you really going to let him stay by Xu Yangyi¡¯s side?¡± Loong Shen looked at Nan Xiao¡¯s back as he walked away and asked Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Of course not, but I tested him just now and Yangyi doesn¡¯t seem to like him too much. He is also wary of Nan Xiao, so he¡¯s not afraid that Yangyi will suffer a loss.¡±


    He never would have thought that Ye Zichen would be jealous, but he was pretty cute too! While he was still in the midst of his amnesia, there were many ways to deal with him.

 Chapter 403

    C403 ¨C I¡¯m Afraid He¡¯ll Regret It If His Life Is too Long


    ¡°I keep having the feeling that you¡¯re thinking about something dangerous.¡± Loong Shen red at Hee Jingyan and said.


    Hee Jingyan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, Yangyi is my wife. No matter what, I will not let him die!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Who said that? I said that the person in danger is you. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know your wife¡¯s violent temper.¡± I¡¯m really curious about what your wife looked like when she recovered her memory. Or are you unable to protect your life? ¡°


    After saying that, Loong Shen¡¯s gaze swept over Hee Jingyan. Then, with a smile on his face, he looked at Hee Jingyan¡¯s groin with an expression of great anticipation.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s face naturally darkened. ¡°I say, can¡¯t you hope for something good to happen?¡±


    ¡°I want to as well! However, judging from how your wife went overboard with this routine, it should be a huge battle afterwards. Anyway, when the timees, I will gather the soldiers to watch for you.


    Ye Zichen patted Hee Jingyan on the shoulder, then looked at him with a face of a brother, but the truth was, he was alreadyughing.


    Because just thinking of how Hee Jingyan was beaten up by Xu Yangyi in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and how he brought the soldiers to watch was enough to make himugh to the point that his anger was off the charts.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He sneered and retorted, ¡°Are you sure you have the time to tease me now? ¡°The man has already run away. If you don¡¯t chase me now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cry under the quilt tonight!¡±


    The two of them began to mutually damage each other. Only after forcing each other to smoke from the seven orifices did they finally feel satisfied.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve won, all right?¡± Loong Shen gave in, because he didn¡¯t want to think about Zuo Bo at the moment.


    Looking at Loong Shen¡¯s expression, Hee Jingyan was slightly sorry, ¡°I¡¯m not really going to say that.¡±


    This was because he knew how important Zuo Bo was to Loong Shen. He should not joke about this matter.


    Loong Shen smiled at Hee Jingyan, as if he was apologizing to his brothers.


    ¡°But I also want to say something to all of you. Don¡¯t get annoyed with me, continuing like this is not an option. So if you really understand each other, then go meet both parents!¡± I don¡¯t think your parents would agree to this, but I can¡¯t just do it. Title is not important to Zuo Bo, but to you, it is very important, so I hope that you will asionally think about your own matters. Don¡¯t always let Zuo Bo go, he is your man, he can¡¯t even give you basic security, how can I be at ease handing you over to him? ¡°


    Loong Shen went silent, because this wasn¡¯t something he could decide, nor did Zuo Bo exin to him about Loong Qi. He was afraid that he was just a third party between them, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask Zuo Bo about the rtionship between him and his brother.


    ¡°The matter of your wife and I is more important right now. We can move back a bit, if ¡­¡±


    Speaking of what if, Loong Shen suddenly stopped. Then he tidied himself up with a bit of difort and looked to the side, ¡°If I¡¯m beside him now and can¡¯t tie him up, then why would we talk about teaming up? My life is too long, and I¡¯m afraid he will regret it. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s gaze also dimmed because he knew that what Loong Shen was worried about right now was the rtionship between Zuo Bo and Loong Qi. Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes also darkened because he knew that what Loong Shen was worried about right now was the rtionship between Zuo Bo and Loong Qi.

 Chapter 404

    C404 ¨C If He Wants to Leave Let Him Go Without Finding Him


    ¡°Although Zuo Bo is trash, he is definitely sincere towards you. I can promise you that.¡±


    However, Loong Shen sighed, ¡°Can we not talk about him?¡±


    He looked at Hee Jingyan with a pleading expression. It could be seen that Loong Shen was very annoyed.


    Hee Jingyan could no longer continue to help Zuo Bo, and that was good enough.


    The two remained silent for a while. Then Loong Shen suddenly said, ¡°Thank you, Hee Jingyan. Thank you.¡±


    Maybe it was Hee Jingyan who tried to reassure him! That was why Loong Shen thanked him.


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Aren¡¯t we good brothers? ¡°


    Hee Jingyan seemed to have been infected by Loong Shen, and his heart felt heavy.


    ¡°The higher-ups have informed us about the support from Country Z. They told us to leave within three days. The order I just received is about to report to you.¡±


    Loong Shen changed the topic, probably sensing Hee Jingyan¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Gong Cheng also sent a message. He said that it would be best if they left tomorrow. He looked to be in a hurry to return to T Country. That¡¯s true. I have indeed missed leaving my homnd for more than ten years. ¡°


    Loong Shen tried his best to return to his normal appearance, but no matter how he tried to hide it, his voice still sounded very sad.


    Hee Jingyan knew, but he didn¡¯t point it out because just listening to his voice made Hee Jingyan¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°What about Xingchen?¡± Did they go back to meet up with Kerja? ¡± Hee Jingyan also said.


    ¡°Not yet. If he really reunited with Kerja, he would definitely give us a message.¡±


    But then, he nced at Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to let him go and be our informant. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will exin the whole thing to Kerja and set us up?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare, because I have something on him.¡±


    Loong Shen raised his eyebrows in interest. ¡°It seems like something happened. Something that I don¡¯t know about.¡±


    That¡¯s why he was so confident in letting Xingchen return to Kerja¡¯s side. I thought he didn¡¯t have any n to deal with it. But that¡¯s true, he was Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°What about Nan Xiao? You want to do this to him? ¡°


    Although we don¡¯t have any leads or information on him, this sort of time bomb isn¡¯t something that can be kept by his side for too long.


    ¡°Let him go with us to Z Country. I really want to see how he will deal with me with that man Kerja.¡±


    Hee Jingyan did not put them in his eyes at all.


    ¡°It seems to be quite interesting as well. Alright, let¡¯s y with him.¡±


    Loong Shen had returned to his usual self. At this moment, he had a smile on his face and looked ready to make a move.


    ¡°After Xingchen contacted us, he immediately sent someone to follow Kerja. I want to know his movements as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you arrange it.¡± He knew Hee Jingyan would say that, so Loong Shen followed with a smile.


    He had followed Hee Jingyan for so long, how could he not know what Hee Jingyan was thinking?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and apany my wife. If you have nothing else to do, then go and y with Zuo Bo!¡± I¡¯ll give you half a day off. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan said carelessly. In fact, he purposely gave Loong Shen time to catch up with Zuo Bo. He didn¡¯t want him to regret it.


    Loong Shen¡¯s good mood had just risen because of Hee Jingyan¡¯s words.


    He let out a breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore. If he wants to leave, then go!¡± This means that to him, I am not that important. ¡°


    After Loong Shen finished his sentence, he left in a cold manner.


    Hee Jingyan scratched his head in annoyance. He hated himself for talking too much just now, but he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions.

 Chapter 405

    C405 ¨C Come with Me to the Little ck Forest and I¡¯il Tell You


    Loong Shen went back to his office and organized some information. When the sky gradually darkened, he tiredly leaned against the chair and rxed his nerves between his brows.


    However, he did not want to return to his own residence because Zuo Bo was nowhere to be seen.


    Loong Shen had always felt that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was prone to injuries, but now, he knew that he overestimated himself.


    ¡°Did you go back to y with your women prisoners?¡± Or ¡­


    When he said that, his eyes darkened because he thought of Loong Qi.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What am I thinking? It¡¯s none of my business if he goes to anyone! Since he has already left, to him, Zuo Bo, I am nothing more than that. Why do I need to force him to leave and make myself feel bad? ¡°


    Liu Tie tried to convince himself, but he was very clear in his heart that he was afraid that Zuo Bo would go find someone else, especially his younger brother Loong Qi.


    ¡°Second lieutenant, you haven¡¯t gone to rest yet!¡± It¡¯s already eleven. ¡°


    The soldier patrolling outside saw Loong Shen sitting inside the desk in a daze, so he greeted him politely.


    Loong Shen looked at the time and grunted helplessly, but he didn¡¯t get up.


    It was the first time the soldier saw Loong Shen so weak. He thought Loong Shen was sick, so he asked, ¡°Do you need to call the military doctor over to see him?¡±


    ¡°No need, go back to your work!¡±


    Loong Shen refused, but it was still the same worrisome look on his face.


    The soldier didn¡¯t dare to say anything and obediently left. However, when he was about to leave, he turned around to take a look at Loong Shen. In short, he was worried about Loong Shen.


    ¡°Did he quarrel with Warden Zuo Bo?¡± The soldier grunted and looked back at Loong Shen.


    ¡°Ah nevermind, this matter is not under my control, I guess it will be fine after a while!¡± ¡°Patrol well!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you have a stupefied expression on your face.¡±


    A soldier suddenly walked out and red at the man angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a dumb face.¡± He went straight back and even gave the person who was making fun of him a punch, but he was also puzzled, ¡°What do you think it feels like to be in a rtionship with a man!? Forget about the colonel. After all, he was married to someone from the Zhang family, but the Second Lieutenant was different from Warden Zuo Bo! ¡°As long as they don¡¯t have any rtionships with each other, and if they don¡¯t get married, howe they get tired of each other every day?¡±


    ¡°You really want to know?¡± The man smirked.


    ¡°Un, I want to know!¡± What? ¡°You know that!¡± She imitated his actions and looked at him.


    The manughed. ¡°Follow me to the grove over there. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pitch ck, and there are so many mosquitoes. Where are we going? You can¡¯t say it here? ¡± The man didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just felt that the mosquitoes didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡°Then do you want to hear it? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± The man pretended to be angry and was about to leave.


    The man was naturally at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but he suddenly became angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Compromise, but he also muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you! Can¡¯t you say it properly? You have to go to such a dark ce to talk. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to do business in the dark!¡± Raise your eyebrows at your good friend.


    But his best friend still didn¡¯t get it, so he said, ¡°What!?¡± Is there something wrong with your brow? ¡°


    The man sighed. He could only use his actions to pull him away.


    When they reached the grove, the man suddenly began to act against his best friend.


    and then came up with this conversation:


    ¡°Hey hey hey, why are you taking off my pants? Where do you feel? ¡°Where the hell are you pointing?¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be noisy. Someone will find out if you behave a bit more. Bend your waist.¡±


    ¡°F * ck your grandpa, f * * k your sister!¡± What exactly do you want to do? ¡°Let go¡­¡±

 Chapter 406

    C406 ¨C Give or Don¡¯t Give a Little Bit of Comfort


    ¡°What can we do!?¡± Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s so attractive about men? Aren¡¯t I teaching you personally?¡±


    The man spoke seriously, then moved his hand under the light.


    Xuan Xuan was sweating cold sweat from the pain, ¡°Holy sh * t ¡­ Wu Jing, you¡¯re crazy! Is what I said and what you did the same thing? Do you take me for a fool? Stop right there. ¡°


    He started to punch and kick, but due to the instability of his feet, he fell to the ground and was then pressed down by Wu Jing.


    ¡°Then what do you mean,e with me to the grove? Isn¡¯t that what I thought? ¡°Hrm?¡± There was a wave of suppressedmotion.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to know how despicable you are. I¡¯ve already beaten you to death, and you still want me toe with you?¡±


    Why did he suddenly turn into such a state? Could he have been infected by the colonel and the others as well?!


    ¡°I say, if you really wanted to try with a man, wouldn¡¯t you go find someone else? We grew up in open pants and were very familiar with each other, yet you still dare to do this? ¡°


    Wu Jing sighed, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Are you stupid!?¡± Who the hell would want to try something like this? I don¡¯t like you, but I want toe with you! React to your hard body? ¡°


    Ever since junior high school, I¡¯ve been fantasizing about you. If I say it out loud, I¡¯ll scare you to death.


    ¡°I like you too! Why didn¡¯t I have that kind of reaction? Are you affected by the colonel and the others? ¡°


    Xuan Xuan¡¯s mind was simple. Wu Jing had already said it so clearly, so he didn¡¯t understand what Wu Jing meant.


    ¡°You talk so much nonsense, I¡¯m just asking if you¡¯re going to give me anything?¡±


    Exining to Xuan Xuan was just a waste of time because Wu Jing was too clear that his brain was not working, so he went straight to the point.


    ¡°Of course not! Is there something wrong with you? ¡± Xuan Xuan flew into a rage. He even had the urge to smack Wu Jing to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, are you going to give it or not? ¡°Cheer up.¡± It was as if she didn¡¯t want to listen to his refusal and didn¡¯t want to give up, so she asked again.


    ¡°Give me your grandma. I already said I won¡¯t give you anything, butozi¡¯s butt isn¡¯t meant for this sort of thing. Let go of me.¡±


    After that, the two of them began to fight on the ground. Neither of them was willing to be outdone.


    Right at this moment, such azy voice came from above, ¡°I say, since you want to cause trouble, can you find a more secluded ce? This is a ce where everyone iszy to smoke. ¡°


    When the voice sounded from not too far away, the two people who were fighting were shocked. Their gazes turned toward the source of the voice in unison.


    He saw Yan Chengyu sitting there smoking and staring straight at him as if he had been staring for a long time. Besides, Ann Yan, who was also smoking, was sitting beside him.


    Ann Yan didn¡¯t directly look at them like Yan Chengyu. He only nced at them uninterestedly before extinguishing his cigarette, stood up and left.


    Yan Chengyu didn¡¯t keep up. At this moment, there was a red p mark on his face.


    Just a few minutes ago, Yan Chengyu had secretly followed Ann Yan when he saw him walking into the woods by himself.


    Of course, he had to take liberties with Ann Yan after he caught up, but Ann Yan had a tough temper! Ye Zichen pped him on the spot.


    Afterwards, before anything could happen to the two of them, Wu Jing had already dragged Guan Xuan over.


    At first they thought the two of them were having a fight, but who knew it was so?


    Then Yan Chengyu lit up his cigarette and sat down, staring at it.

 Chapter 407

    C407 ¨C How Would He Know If He Wasn¡¯t Obedient


    Xuan Xuan¡¯s face turned red on the spot. After giving Wu Jing a kick, he pushed Wu Jing away and left.


    However, he also turned around and said to Wu Jing, ¡°Go back to your dormter and see how I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Wu Jing, who failed to steal the chicken, twitched his mouth and shushed while holding onto his aching crotch, ¡°I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    ¡°Definitely! How can you not be angry when others have seen it? ¡± Yan Chengyu was still leisurely giving Wu Jing an aftertaste as he continued tozily puff out smoke.


    Wu Jing immediately rolled his eyes at him, ¡°How long have you been watching this?¡±


    Then he got up and walked towards Yan Chengyu.


    ¡°From the beginning.¡± He looked at the time kindly and said, ¡°Five or six minutes!¡± He had a face that was as carefree as it could be.


    Wu Jing didn¡¯t get angry and sighed instead, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! After looking at it for so long, you still don¡¯t know how to make a sound. If I had really seeded just now, you still want to watch! ¡°


    Saying so, he sat down beside Wu Jing and reached out his hand to ask Yan Chengyu for a cigarette.


    Yan Chengyu helped him light a cigarette, and suddenlyughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We can also show Captain An Yan the scene and let him be mentally prepared.¡±


    Wu Jing burst out inughter and then said, ¡°You really have your eyes on us, Captain An Yan? Are you for real? Captain An Yan had always been attacking! You can¡¯t be thinking of letting him eat you, right? ¡°


    However, the moment he said that, he added, ¡°You can¡¯t be wanting to eat our Captain An Yan, right?¡± He looked at Yan Chengyu in shock.


    ¡°What is it? ¡°No?¡± Yan Chengyu only smiled.


    ¡°Are you for real!? It wasn¡¯t me who said it! No matter how he looked at it, Captain An Yan was a tough guy! is it possible for me to be willing to let you do whatever you want? ¡°


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it only interesting because you don¡¯t want to?¡± He looked into Wu Jing¡¯s eyes with a hint ofughter.


    ¡°What the f * ck!¡± Disgusting. ¡°


    Wu Jing could no longer retort, but he did not have the face to say Yan Chengyu. This was because Liu Xuan was not a soft persimmon and it would be difficult for him to eat it.


    ¡°Hey, tell me, why is it so hard to deal with the current young people?¡± What are they afraid of? ¡°


    Wu Jing had a troubled expression on his face, yet he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did he not think that Wu Jing didn¡¯t like him at all?


    Yan Chengyu suddenly shook his head, then pped his shoulder and sighed, ¡°Bro, your cultivation experience isn¡¯t high enough! If they were unwilling, they would naturally have to coax them until they were willing! ¡°How else would it be fun?¡±


    But Yan Chengyu¡¯s words only made Wu Jing speechless, ¡°Is there any difference between this and a domesticated pet? It¡¯s just a total personal interest! ¡°


    He suddenly felt sorry for Captain An Yan! Why did he fall in love with this Yan Chengyu? Not only is this man smart, he also looks like he¡¯s f * cking dangerous. Luckily, he didn¡¯t take a fancy to me, otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make an agreement first!¡± A friend or wife is not to be cheated. Don¡¯t you dare use your head against her. ¡± Wu Jing warned him as if he was worried about Ye Zichen¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the small fries I was born with. I just like Captain An Yan¡¯s spicy look and he has a sense of aplishment.¡±


    He was still smiling, but in Wu Jing¡¯s eyes, it was an indescribable danger.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t do this to Captain An Yan. He¡¯s the type, once he gets angry, it will definitely be terrifying.¡±


    He should be worried about Yan Chengyu! However, Yan Chengyu merelyughed in a low voice and said, ¡°Who knows? ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how will you know if you¡¯ll listen or not?¡±


    Wu Jing¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. He hurried to leave as Yan Chengyu¡¯s expression was really scary. He was afraid that Yan Chengyu would eat himter.

 Chapter 408

    C408 ¨C Propose to Let Long Shuen Go to Lobo


    How could Yan Chengyu not see Wu Jing¡¯s face! Heughed and said, ¡°I, Yan Chengyu, do not waste anything here.¡±


    He directly insulted Wu Jing until he was worthless. Then, he continued to puff out smoke as usual.


    After that, he scratched his head in annoyance and sighed, ¡°Why can¡¯t we capture him? Did he use the wrong method? Or am I too gentle? Let him think that I¡¯m very cowardly, so he doesn¡¯t like me? ¡°


    Yan Chengyu suddenly became irritated. He thought about it again and again, but he just didn¡¯t know why Ann Yan didn¡¯t take advantage of him.


    ¡°If you push Ann Yan so hard every day, it would be weird if he would take advantage of you!¡±


    Loong Shen¡¯s voice sounded from afar.


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t have any intention of spying on them. He just felt annoyed and wanted to walk around, but he didn¡¯t expect that just as he walked out of his office, he would run into Wu Jing who almost ate him.


    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t because he was lost in thought, but because Wu Jing¡¯s appearance reminded him of Zuo Bo.


    When Zuo Bo tried to trick him, he was also very shameless and extremely obscene.


    When Yan Chengyu saw Loong Shen, he was somewhat surprised, especially when Loong Shen said this to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Second Lieutenant, did you quarrel with Warden Zuo Bo?¡±


    It could be seen that Loong Shen had something on his mind, so Yan Chengyu teased him.


    Loong Shen lowered his gaze and then slowly said, ¡°If it¡¯s a fight, then it¡¯s a lot easier.¡±


    This time, I was the one who angered him away from my side. I was also in the wrong, regretting now, it¡¯s already toote. It¡¯s already sote, he should already be at the prison!


    He looked at the direction of the main gate of the army. The loneliness in his eyes was even more obvious.


    The sadness from Loong Shen¡¯s body made Yan Chengyu keep his sloppy attitude, because he guessed that something irreparable must have happened. Otherwise, Loong Shen wouldn¡¯t have that kind of expression on his face.


    ¡°If it was just a disturbance, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to coax him? Men! asionally, I wish someone I like would coax me. Only by doing this can I let him know that the other party cares about me. ¡°


    Although this was Loong Shen¡¯s suggestion, perhaps he himself was hoping for Ann Yan to coax him!


    Then, heughed at himself. ¡°Sorry, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡±


    He denied it again. He probably thought it was ridiculous too.


    But Loong Shen suddenly asked him, ¡°Do you want Ann Yan to coax you?¡±


    Did he, Zuo Bo, also want me to coax him?


    Yan Chengyu¡¯s hands that were smoking stopped, as if he was surprised that Loong Shen would ask such a question.


    ¡°A little!¡± After all, there will also be times of setbacks. ¡°


    Just likest time, I clearly wanted to show off in front of him and let him know my strength. However, I didn¡¯t expect Ann Yan to be a member of Dragon Riding Team.


    It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t get hit. After that, he just ignored me, making me feel even more frustrated.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt this helpless. It was also the first time in his life that he wanted to gain someone¡¯s approval and love so urgently. This was not a joke that he was just talking about.


    ¡°As expected of humans, they are very strange creatures, aren¡¯t they? As for those who they like, they will always remain silent. However, when ites to those things that they do not care about, they will be able to say whatever they want. ¡°


    Sigh! It seems like my cultivation experience is too shallow!

 Chapter 409

    C409 ¨C Go Find Him Tomorrow and Give Yourself a Chance


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what humans are like? Complicated and awkward creatures. ¡± Loong Shen said bitterly.


    If we hadn¡¯t been unhappy about Loong Qi¡¯s incident, we probably would have been together since a long time ago!


    What about you, Zuo Bo? What kind of feelings did he have for Loong Qi? Like I like you. Like him?


    Or was this all Loong Qi¡¯s wishful thinking?


    Sometimes I think, if all this is just Loong Qi¡¯s wishful thinking, how great would that be. But what happened, is what happened, it¡¯s impossible to turn back, isn¡¯t it?


    I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship you have with Loong Qi, and what kind of feelings you have for him. I can pretend that I don¡¯t know and I can¡¯t see all of this, so I can¡¯t just stay by my side asionally, right? When I think of you, stay by my side. My request is not too high, right, Zuo Bo.


    Suddenly, Loong Shen¡¯s eyes turned hot. This was the first time he had the urge to cry like this.


    ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t love you, shouldn¡¯t you let him go?¡±


    After a while, Loong Shen¡¯s voice was so heavy, as if he was in pain.


    But Yan Chengyu didn¡¯t think so, he puffed out a cloud of smoke and said, ¡°If that person doesn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t be around you. Of course, if you don¡¯t like that person, you wouldn¡¯t let him wander around you, right? It means that the both of them have the same intention, am I right? ¡°


    Then, he looked at Loong Shen, whose body suddenly shook, and said, ¡°No matter how I look at it, Warden Zuo Bo loves you dearly. Although he looks a little sloppy and doesn¡¯t know how to speak, everyone knows that he is sincere to you, Second Lieutenant. ¡°So, don¡¯t be so anxious. You¡¯re being loved, Second Lieutenant. It¡¯s much better than mine. It seems that you¡¯ve already started to be hated by the other party even though you haven¡¯t done anything.¡±


    Yan Chengyuughed bitterly, as if he wasughing at his own disgrace. After he extinguished his cigarette, he was about to leave.


    However, Loong Shen suddenlyughed. He looked veryfortable, as if Yan Chengyu had exined everything correctly.


    He said, ¡°If you know how to enlighten others, why don¡¯t you know how to enlighten yourself? I¡¯m also a fan of the local scene right now. ¡°


    He left a message for Yan Chengyu to leave first.


    Yan Chengyu looked at a loss, ¡°I¡¯m a fan?¡±


    As expected, he was smart in the end! He knew he said that to Loong Shen, but he didn¡¯t know to analyze the situation between him and Ann Yan.


    If Ann Yan really hated him, then he wouldn¡¯t be tricked by him from time to time, and even let him get so close to him!


    ¡°As expected!¡± I really am a fan of the game. ¡± Yan Chengyu covered his face with his hands, looking like he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It seemed like he had figured it out.


    After he left, he walked to Loong Shen, who was in front of his office, and suddenly said, ¡°Good men don¡¯t exist from time to time. Seizing a chance is also a skill.


    Of course, Loong Shen wasn¡¯t talking to himself, because he knew that Ann Yan was watching them from afar.


    He turned out the lights in his office, closed the door, and walked back to his room.


    Tomorrow, go and see him! He would at least give himself a chance.


    Wu Jingyi smiled. After talking to Yan Chengyu, his body and mind rxed a lot.


    After Loong Shen left, Ann Yan, who was in the dark, lowered his gaze. However, his expression was not that big.


    He lit up a cigarette and leaned against the wall as he smoked. It was unknown what he was thinking about.

 Chapter 410

    C410 ¨C I Met Yan Chengyu and Was Then Confessed to by Someone


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    He mumbled to himself, but it seemed a bit ridiculous. He probably felt that Yan Chengyu was acting just now!


    He must have known I was here, that¡¯s why he said that! Was that man scheming?


    Ann Yan did not believe that what he had just heard was Yan Chengyu¡¯s words in his heart.


    Although he thought like this and snorted disdainfully, he couldn¡¯t control his legs and walked towards the direction of Yan Chengyu¡¯s disappearance.


    But after walking for a while, he did not see Yan Chengyu.


    Just when he thought he was being ridiculous, he suddenly heard the sound of something colliding. It was quite loud.


    Ann Yan stomped on the cigarette and was about to run over, but before he could take his foot off the cigarette, he suddenly turned around and got so angry.


    ¡°Brat, like I said, I have no interest in you. If you charge over again, I¡¯ll make my move.¡±


    So it was Yan Chengyu¡¯s angry voice. He was so angry because a soldier suddenly rushed out and said that he liked Yan Chengyu, then threw him down without saying anything, sat on him and began taking off his clothes. Then, he grabbed Yan Chengyu¡¯s hand to let him touch him.


    Yan Chengyu did not like men from the start, but he was only interested in Ann Yan, so this move of the soldiers made him very angry.


    He did not know what to do, so he forcefully threw the soldier onto the wall with his bare hands.


    The loud noise Ann Yan heard just now was the sound of soldiers hitting something when they fell down.


    The soldier on the ground suddenly started crying. He still looked wronged.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but Captain An Yan doesn¡¯t like you either! Why don¡¯t you let go of me? I¡¯ve always liked you ever since you joined the army. ¡°


    The soldier was fair and clean, and his small face was adorable. Compared to the rough and coarse people here, he was like a heaven and earth difference. It could be said that he was a purend within the army.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own business that you like me. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Yan Chengyu looked annoyed for the first time. He patted his clothes in disdain and looked annoyed.


    ¡°But, I really like you! Why don¡¯t you ept me? ¡°Am, am I that bad?¡±


    When the soldier saw Yan Chengyu¡¯s actions, he cried even more. However, he was filled with pity for Yan Chengyu and couldn¡¯t help but want to hug him.


    ¡°Before I get angry, scram.¡± His gaze was ice-cold as he stared at the soldier.


    The soldiers were shocked. They quickly gathered up their clothes and left.


    However, when he stood up, he suddenly looked towards Ann Yan, as if he knew he was there.


    ¡°Damn, what bad luck.¡±


    At this moment, Yan Chengyu seemed to be in a rage and his brows were tightly-knit and fierce.


    On Ann Yan¡¯s side, he noticed that something was wrong and wanted to follow. However, due to stepping on a branch, he was discovered by Yan Chengyu.


    He paused, then smiled at Ann Yan. ¡°Ouch! I didn¡¯t expect our Captain An Yan to have the interest to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversation! ¡°


    The face with a slight smile on the corner of its mouth had returned. It could be said that it instantly changed its expression.


    Ann Yan nced at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He then walked past him, but at that moment, Yan Chengyu pulled his wrist.


    ¡°Talking to you? Don¡¯t ignore me so much, Captain An Yan. ¡± There seemed to be a hint of injury.


    However, Ann Yan remained indifferent. ¡°Let go.¡± His voice was ice-cold.

 Chapter 411

    C411 ¨C What If I Kiss Him and Only Treat Him Well


    Yan Chengyu did not frown and instead suddenly sighed.


    He pulled hard and pulled Ann Yan into his arms, looking as if he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Captain An Yan, tell me, what do you hate about me? Shall I change? ¡°


    It was Yan Chengyu¡¯s first time seeing someone lower his stature.


    However, Ann Yan pushed him away in disdain and replied, ¡°Then what do you like about me? Shall I change? ¡°


    For some reason, he felt a little funny. However, for someone like Ann Yan, there was no need to joke around. There was no doubt that he was serious.


    Ann Yan originally thought that the atmosphere would turn cold after hearing Yan Chengyu¡¯s reply. However, Yan Chengyu suddenly smiled.


    He pulled Ann Yan into his arms again, and said with a slight wave of his hand, ¡°I like you everywhere. Whether it¡¯s the way you talk, the way you treat me coldly, or the way you look when you warn me, I can¡¯t stop myself. Does Captain An Yan want to change that? ¡°


    If Ann Yan said he would change, then he would have to be nice to Yan Chengyu and give him a good look.


    Therefore, regardless of whether Ann Yan changed himself or not, in the end, he had no benefits at all. All of them were for Yan Chengyu¡¯s benefit.


    ¡°Rogue.¡±


    Naturally, he knew that Yan Chengyu was messing with him. Therefore, Ann Yan did not reply and instead scolded him.


    ¡°Then am I the first person to treat you hooligans? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    Ye Zichen smiled and teased Ann Yan, while the corner of his mouth was full of joy.


    Ann Yan immediately frowned. He hated Yan Chengyu¡¯s way of looking at everything with a smile.


    What did this man say to make him angry?


    He had always wanted to make Yan Chengyu hate him, but no matter how indifferent Ann Yan was towards Yan Chengyu, or how he made an expression of dislike towards him, Yan Chengyu always had a rxed smile on his face.


    ¡°Did you see that just now!?¡± I¡¯m very popr, are you really not? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m going to be robbed? ¡°


    Yan Chengyu suddenly mentioned this, but Ann Yan looked at him coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I wish for.¡±


    His expression showed that he really didn¡¯t have any hesitation, as if he really didn¡¯t care.


    But Yan Chengyuughed again, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t be walking around you anymore! I also won¡¯t give you water to wash your back when you¡¯re tired, and I won¡¯te to your dorm in the morning to wait for you to wash up, do you think that¡¯s okay? ¡°


    He wanted to dig some hole for Ann Yan.


    Ann Yan knew that Yan Chengyu wouldn¡¯t just talk it out. He must be nning something out for him, so he was very cautious.


    He gave a coldugh. ¡°Do you think I would feel sorry for losing you if you said that? ¡°Sorry, I really want you to get snatched away by someone, so don¡¯t keep talking to me. I didn¡¯t tie up your hands and feet, if you want to get lost, then get lost. I won¡¯t keep you alive.¡±


    At the beginning, Ann Yan wanted to sneer and mock Yan Chengyu, but he didn¡¯t know why. The more he said thosest words, the more furious he felt.


    Yan Chengyu saw that Ann Yan¡¯s mood was fluctuating more and more. The smile on his face became more obvious. Obviously, he was nning something bad.


    ¡°What if I did everything I did to you, to that soldier? Or was she just surrounding him? You think it doesn¡¯t matter? ¡°


    Ann Yan red at Yan Chengyu impatiently, but before he could say anything, Yan Chengyu continued, ¡°In the future, when he bes my person, I will kiss him and only apany him to bed. I will treat him well! You think it doesn¡¯t matter?¡±

 Chapter 412

    C412 ¨C A Surprise Attack That Caught Him off Guard


    Ann Yan was about to blurt out his thoughts, but he suddenly stopped. Perhaps he just realized what Yan Chengyu said!


    He just showed up like that and stared at Yan Chengyu in shock.


    Although he wanted to anger Yan Chengyu, he didn¡¯t care, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say these words for a long time. Moreover, he felt a strange difort in his heart.


    Looks like the results were pretty good!


    Yan Chengyu smiled as if he knew that this trick would work on Ann Yan.


    While Ann Yan was stunned, he took the chance to hug him on the waist and gently pulled him into his arms to pull him into the distance.


    He held up Ann Yan¡¯s chin so that he could look directly at him, thenughed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Captain An Yan? Is it hard to answer my question? ¡°


    He clearly knew what Ann Yan was thinking at the moment, but he still asked him that question on purpose. It was clear that not only did he want to follow Ann Yan¡¯s n, he also wanted to be happy to see Ann Yan lose hisposure.


    On Ann Yan¡¯s side, Yan Chengyu suddenly said he was going to touch someone else, which made Ann Yan unable toe back to his senses for a long time. At this moment, Yan Chengyu was hugging his waist, just a few centimeters away from him.


    He was being nice to others? Touch another man?


    He read it out loud in a daze, yet his eyes were still fixed on Yan Chengyu.


    That¡¯s not right? What does it have to do with me if he wants to touch someone else? If you want to go, go! He¡¯s not one of mine.


    Ann Yan was stunned for a while before he finally reacted.


    After that, he saw Yan Chengyu taking the opportunity to eat his tofu and sneakily smiling at him, so he immediately kneeled down towards Yan Chengyu and scolded him, ¡°Shameless, hypocritical.¡±


    Although Yan Chengyu was shocked, he quickly avoided it and pulled away from Ann Yan.


    However, he also pretended to be wronged, ¡°But you came over yourself, Captain An Yan. Why did you suddenly attack?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Ann Yan could tell with his knees that Yan Chengyu was bullshitting.


    ¡°I advise you to quickly scram before I get angry.¡± The anger was no longer that cold face.


    Yan Chengyu only wanted to make Ann Yan show other expressions, so now that he had achieved his goal, he made a surrendering gesture and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m going to scram. So don¡¯t be angry, there will be wrinkles.¡±


    The smile on his face became wider as he joked with Ann Yan.


    He put his hand down and leisurely put it back in his pocket. Then, he walked past Ann Yan with a smile.


    Ann Yan suddenly felt relieved. Maybe he was too annoyed!


    However, he was caught off guard. He was pulled back by a force, and his body tilted to the side.


    Ann Yan¡¯s pupils dted. He was about to counterattack, but before he could do anything, his lips were already sealed by the person who came.


    Who was the person who kissed him? Of course it was Yan Chengyu. He had used a sneak attack.


    Yan Chengyu gave Ann Yan a forceful kiss and a few more kisses on his lips before releasing him.


    Finally, he kissed Ann Yan on the forehead, smiled, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Good night, Captain An Yan.¡± He was extremely bewitched.


    He even pinched Ann Yan¡¯s cheek along the way before leaving, leaving Ann Yan frozen on the ground.


    Although Yan Chengyu had secretly kissed Ann Yan before, it was only a kiss and not as deep as today¡¯s kiss.


    When Ann Yan came back to his senses, his face turned dark.


    You want to get angry! Yan Chengyu had already walked far away, so he could only clench his fists and shout in anger, ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    However, for some reason, his heart was beating rapidly, and he was no longer indifferent.

 Chapter 413

    C413 ¨C An Yan Wanted to Overwhelm Yan Chengyu


    ¡°Damn, Yan Chengyu also dares!?¡± ¡°Even Captain An Yan dared to kiss her. Wasn¡¯t that p on his face just now from Captain An Yan?¡±


    Wu Jing, who had just returned from his patrol, bumped into Yan Chengyu. He couldn¡¯t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he was afraid that Ann Yan would see it, so he quickly ran away.


    However, not far from the corner, he met Yan Chengyu again, along with the soldier that just confessed to him.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Could it be that Yan Chengyu was going to eat them secretly? This is too much! ¡°


    But it wasn¡¯t because Wu Jing heard the group chat.


    ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t hurt you just now, right?¡± Yan Chengyu no longer had the same irritable expression he had when facing the soldiers. At this moment, the corner of his mouth contained a hint of a smile as he spoke.


    The soldier stretched his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already prepared my defenses.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out his hand towards Yan Chengyu, looking like he was asking him what he wanted.


    After that, Yan Chengyu fished in his pocket and gave a fewrge bills to the soldier. He smiled and said, ¡°Thanks, brother. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°This matter is indeed a bit difficult for me, but for the sake of money, I won¡¯t mind. Next time if you have something on your mind, remember to look for me!¡± The soldier took a big kiss on the bill, his eyes filled with money as he counted carefully. He looked extremely happy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle find you if I need your help in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll go back to my dorm first.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Wu Jing, who was watching the entire time, was stunned.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Help? Money? ¡°


    F * ck me! It couldn¡¯t be that the confession just now was something Yan Chengyu spent money to get others to act with him, right?


    Wu Jing¡¯s face suddenly turned ck. He waspletely terrified of Yan Chengyu¡¯s ck belly.


    Is there such a thing as a trap for your future wife, Yan Chengyu? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Captain An Yan would beat you to death if he found out?


    His health was also extremely high! No, I have to stay away from him.


    Wu Jing tiptoed away, afraid that Yan Chengyu would notice that he had heard about it.


    Actually, Yan Chengyu knew that Wu Jing was here, but he just ignored him because he knew Wu Jing didn¡¯t have the guts to tell Ann Yan.


    From the beginning, when Yan Chengyu chatted with Loong Shen, he had always known that Ann Yan was still watching him nearby, so he suddenly pulled a soldier over to y the role of confession. He wanted to see what Ann Yan would look like when he saw it.


    Overall, he just thought it was fun and was just teasing Ann Yan. Sure enough, he even got a chance to talk to Ann Yan and sessfully stole a kiss from him without being pped.


    But mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole follows!


    Not far away, Ann Yan still felt that something was wrong and followed him.


    When the soldier was about to leave, he intentionally nced at the soldier as if he was scared. That was why Ann Yan thought it was Yan Chengyu using some tricks.


    Ann Yan had indeed guessed correctly, but strangely, Ann Yan did not get angry. Instead, he suddenlyughed and then said, ¡°Childish.¡±


    However, the smile on his face was impossible to ignore.


    ¡°It seems that he really thinks that he must get the best out of me. Since he doesn¡¯t have a good partner now, why not y with him? I don¡¯t know what kind of expression he¡¯ll make if I push him down. ¡°


    On Ann Yan¡¯s side, he also had other ns.


    However, if it was the past, he would definitely ignore Yan Chengyu. The reason for the difference tonight was probably because he felt ufortable after hearing Yan Chengyu say that he wanted to be nice to others!

 Chapter 414

    C414 ¨C When He Got Back to the House He Found That Zopo Was Waiting for Him


    On Loong Shen¡¯s side, he went back to his own residence. Seeing the darkness in the house, his eyes subconsciously lowered because he was expecting Zuo Bo to wait for him here. It was just a fit of anger.


    ¡°Yeah, how could that man do that? Other than me, he also has a lot of lovers, so it¡¯s fine who he goes to, right?¡±


    Loong Shenughed at his whimsical thoughts. Zuo Bo was Zuo Bo, so there was no way he would make a change for him.


    Loong Shen thought that in his heart. However, the moment he pushed open the door, there was a red dot that was burning in the air somewhere on the sofa in the hall. It seemed to be the me of a cigarette butt.


    Loong Shen¡¯s body trembled as he looked in that direction with a look of shock.


    He raised his foot and stopped. He called out in a testing manner, ¡°Zuo Bo?¡± With a hint of caution, he guessed that he was afraid that he would overdo it!


    Zuo Bo, who was sitting on the sofa, smiled. After crossing his legs, he looked at Loong Shen and asked, ¡°Other than me, who else could it be?¡±


    This voice was truly lovable! Sure enough, asionally pretending to be angry would result in unexpected rewards. In the past, how could Loong Shen make such a sound that would make people want to love him? Not even in bed!


    Zuo Bo was only pretending to be angry to see what kind of expression Wu Tie would show.


    After that, Zuo Boughed again, ¡°That brat Yan Chengyu, he has done me a good deed this time!¡± He had originally wanted to listen to it, so he didn¡¯t think of it as practical. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to have such good effects.


    Zuo Bo and Yan Chengyu could be considered to have known each other for a long time, but their friendship was not very deep.


    When he first met Yan Chengyu, Zuo Bo was still the captain of Dragon Riding Team and Geramine¡¯s bodyguard.


    At that time, Geramine liked to look around the nightclub, pulling Liu Tie along and running around the bar. After that, they got to know Yan Chengyu, who was still a high school student at the time.


    With Zuo Bo¡¯s blessings, Yan Chengyu, who was still a soldier, fell in love with Ann Yan at first sight. However, it was not the opposite sex that he liked, but the handsome military man that he yearned for.


    After that, Yan Chengyu decided to join the army. However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet Ann Yan here. Everything was fated.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? ¡°Come here.¡± His tone wasmanding, but there was also a hint of emotion that no one could ignore. That was the sweetness in his words.


    Loong Shen was naturally stunned, because this did not match Zuo Bo¡¯s personality.


    Somehow, Loong Shen¡¯s eyes turned hot as he looked into Zuo Bo¡¯s eyes. In that instant, his vision became blurry.


    However, the room was dark, so Zuo Bo did not notice Loong Shen¡¯s emotional fluctuations.


    But the next second, Loong Shen had already changed to a calm tone, ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re leaving? ¡°


    He was obviously happy in his heart, but he still said those words to Zuo Bo with different thoughts.


    Zuo Bo had always liked to ignore Loong Shen¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    He extinguished his cigarette, then patted the ce beside him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Come here.¡± Not allowing Loong Shen to refuse, it was still the overbearing Zuo Bo.


    That voice just now, no matter how you hear it, was filled with shock. Now he still dared to force me to leave with his mouth, I think his skin is itchy!


    But whatever, I¡¯ll give him a way out. Who told me to like you? Naturally, you have to be tolerant of your bad temper, right, my Loong.


    The smile on his face grew wider and wider.

 Chapter 415

    C415 ¨C Don¡¯t Let Me down Zopo


    Loong Shen¡¯s body trembled slightly at Zuo Bo¡¯s calmness. Wasn¡¯t Zuo Bo the Zuo Bo that he knew? That Zuo Bo who would not waver no matter what he said.


    He finally walked towards Zuo Bo. However, he was no longer as domineering as before. Instead, he was a little uneasy.


    His steps werecking confidence. It seemed like the effect was not bad! He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he would show when he yed around with him.


    His eyes were like those of a lone wolf, shing in the dark night, staring straight at Loong Shen who was slowly approaching him with a smile.


    Just as Loong Shen was about to reach him, Zuo Bo suddenly stood up, took Loong Shen by the wrist, and pulled him into his arms, where he sat facing him on hisp.


    Although this was not the first time Zuo Bo had surprised him like this, Loong Shen was still startled and his heart was racing, especially as he sat on Zuo Bo¡¯sp and looked him in the face from a distance.


    ¡°What is it? Is he a handsome man who suddenly finds out that he makes you feel good every day? ¡± The moment he opened his mouth, his shameless voice sounded, but it was filled with an indescribable doting feeling.


    After that, he raised his hand and touched Loong Shen¡¯s face. With a smile on his face, he rubbed his face lightly with his fingers.


    Truly honest. If it was a normal situation, the knife would have alreadye. It was truly rare.


    At this moment, Zuo Bo¡¯s heart was filled with joy and an indescribable loneliness. This was because he had known Loong Shen for more than twenty years and had liked him for most of his life, but it was the first time he touched Loong Shen¡¯s face like this.


    ¡°So when you were obedient and didn¡¯t use violence, you were so cute, Loong.¡±


    He caressed Loong Shen¡¯s face in a loving manner and didn¡¯t do anything strange to him because this had always been Zuo Bo¡¯s dream. He never expected that it woulde true one day.


    Loong Shen just looked at Zuo Bo. He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he resist. His eyes were full of Zuo Bo.


    It wasn¡¯t that Loong Shen didn¡¯t dare to push Zuo Bo away, but Zuo Bo at this moment made him unable to push him away because he liked Zuo Bo hugging him like this.


    Loong Shen suddenly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you like me using violence against you.¡±


    He no longer had the usual indifference and sneer, but a smile that reached the depths of his heart.


    Just treat it as tonight! Be gentle to him once.


    Loong Shen told himself this, but in fact, he also didn¡¯t like fighting with Zuo Bo, because when he hurt Zuo Bo, his heart would ache. But when he thought about how this habit would be broken, Loong Shen would be scared, afraid that if he got used to being gentle with Zuo Bo, he would also be soft-hearted towards him.


    He knew that Zuo Bo liked him because he was difficult to tame and could evoke Zuo Bo¡¯s possessiveness.


    ¡°Using force is too child¡¯s y. Don¡¯t you like to poke me with your knife whenever you want?¡± If I¡¯m not happy right now, you can give me a few shes, I definitely won¡¯t dodge. ¡°But I have a condition. Listen to me obediently tonight.¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile. It was truly evil. Although he didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements, his appearance was very obvious.


    However, Loong Shen¡¯s eyes suddenly looked down. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    His voice was very soft, making it hard to tell his mood, but it also made people feel somewhat lonely.


    I want to know if you are with me. Other than that, what else do I, Loong Shen, have to make you miss me? Don¡¯t let me down Zuo Bo, I don¡¯t want to be sad anymore.

 Chapter 416

    C416 ¨C An Argument Between Anger and Pain


    Loong Shen had never shown such an expression in front of him before. Therefore, Zuo Bo was a bit surprised at the moment.


    He didn¡¯t force Loong Shen, but took his hands out of his clothes, picked Loong Shen up and walked towards the bed without saying a word.


    Because it was too dark in the room and he couldn¡¯t see Zuo Bo¡¯s expression, Loong Shen thought Zuo Bo was angry just because he didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the first time he felt this way.


    He wanted to probe if Zuo Bo was angry or not, but he did not dare to say anything because he was afraid of Zuo Bo¡¯s mockery.


    He taunted him on how nothing attracted him except his body.


    ¡°If you think it will be boring if you don¡¯t do it, then get out! I don¡¯t want to do it right now. ¡°


    After Zuo Bo put him down on the bed, Loong Shen said this with a touch of coldness.


    Perhaps he felt that there was nothing wrong with his current state and his voice was the same, but Zuo Bo could hear the slight tremble in his voice.


    Zuo Bo knew that Loong Shen was testing him, testing if Loong Shen was sincere towards him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just hugging you. I feel like my heart is about to fill up. How can I be bored?¡±


    Just like that, he leaned over Loong Shen and smiled at him. It was filled with love.


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t say these words because he knew that Loong Shen wanted to test him. Instead, he said these words deliberately for Zuo Bo to hear.


    He didn¡¯t have to do those things with Loong Shen. He usually did them because he felt that Loong Shen didn¡¯t reject him. He wanted to love Loong Shen and let him know that he belongs to him.


    Therefore, since Loong Shen said he didn¡¯t want to do it, then he wouldn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be serious with you.¡±


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t seem to believe him, but it was true. It was always Zuo Bo¡¯s fault for showing an impatient and hungry look in front of him.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m joking?¡± Zuo Bo immediately frowned.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Because it¡¯s not like you, is it?


    Indeed! To you, the only thing that attracts you is my body.


    Loong Shen started to feel sad. Zuo Bo obviously didn¡¯t mean it that way, but he guessed that Zuo Bo was already used to it and couldn¡¯t believe what Zuo Bo said now!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to test me with? But let me tell you, Loong Shen, I, Zuo Bo, don¡¯t like that person. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like that person.


    ¡°That dragon!¡±


    Loong Shen impulsively wanted to ask that Loong Qi? However, he suddenly stopped the car.


    I can¡¯t ask, if I ask him, he will only hate me, that¡¯s how he is. Before doing anything, he will never ask me what I want.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    He coldly pushed Zuo Bo away and was about to get up, but he was pushed back down by Zuo Bo. He shouted angrily, ¡°Loong Shen.¡± It was deafening.


    This was the first time Zuo Bo shouted Loong Shen¡¯s name so loudly. In his eyes, there was a hint of anger.


    ¡°How long do you want to escape? You don¡¯t dare to face me with your heart? Am I, Zuo Bo, that bad? for you, Loong Shen, to look down on? ¡°


    At this moment, Zuo Bo¡¯s words were filled with anger. At the same time, he felt that when he said those words, he was also injured.


    Looking at Loong Shen¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of pain.


    ¡°Really?¡± Loong Shen suddenly smiled coldly, but a tear also fell from the corner of his eyes, ¡°I used my true heart on you a few years ago, did you cherish it?¡± ¡°Your rtionship with Loong Qi is unclear. What do you mean by that, Zuo Bo? Do you want to step on us brothers?¡±


    What came out was also what Loong Shen wanted to ask him the most in the past few years.

 Chapter 417

    C417 ¨C Promise Me You Won¡¯t Leave Me


    Zuo Bo, who was burning with anger, paused his expression because he didn¡¯t know what Loong Shen meant by that.


    However, Loong Shen didn¡¯t know that. He thought Zuo Bo wanted to pretend to forget, which made his heart even colder.


    ¡°Why, now you want to tell me, do you not know about this? Did you, Zuo Bo, think of me as an idiot? ¡°


    Ten thousand arrows piercing his heart, perhaps it can describe Loong Shen¡¯s current mood.


    It sounded like anger, but in reality, what came out were pain that made him wish he were dead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just don¡¯t know. Why would I, Zuo Bo, lie to you?¡±


    Zuo Bo wanted to get angry, but he restrained himself. He felt that there must be some kind of misunderstanding.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Heforted Loong Shen with his words and the anger on his face disappeared. However, it was reced with a hint of gloominess.


    Although I don¡¯t know what happened, but it must be rted to Loong Qi. That kid can¡¯t possibly let Loong Shen express his sincerity to me.


    ¡°Investigation?¡± Loong Shen didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s as you say, Zuo Bo. Since you want to lie to me, then I, Loong Shen, will act like this never happened. It¡¯s nothing special. I, Loong Shen, am not pitiful enough to make you pity me.¡±


    His words were carefree and cold, as there were no other clues to it. However, Loong Shen was the one who was injured when he said those words.


    Zuo Bo immediately became angry again, but knowing that Loong Shen would do this, Loong Qi must have said something to Loong Shen without his knowledge.


    Therefore, if he got angry now and broke up with Loong Shen, he would only let Loong Qi seed.


    He took a deep breath and then bent down to hug Loong Shen tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten mad at you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The hand thatforted Loong Shen¡¯s head also spoke with gentleness.


    The moment he heard Zuo Bo¡¯s words, Loong Shen¡¯s tears fell again.


    He bit his lower lip to prevent himself from crying out loud and allowed Zuo Bo to hug him while holding back his tears.


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t want to get angry at Zuo Bo. He just wanted to stay with Zuo Bo a little longer, but for some reason, he got angry.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t tell you about the matter between me and Loong Qi. For your own good. But I promise you, when I¡¯ve dealt with this matter, I will exin it all to you. ¡°


    You, who know the truth, will be the one Loong Qi wants to get rid of. So I can¡¯t risk letting you know before I have a hold on Loong Qi.


    Give me a little more time, give me a little more time, Loong Shen, I won¡¯t let you wait for too long.


    ¡°Then tell me, do you love Loong Qi? Am I his substitute? ¡°


    Loong Shen couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and sobs as he asked this question.


    Such a strong Loong Shen, it was hard for him to hold back his sobs. This made Zuo Bo¡¯s heart feel as if it was being cut by knives.


    ¡°To me, he¡¯s just your brother, that¡¯s all.¡±


    And because he¡¯s your brother, I can¡¯t do anything to him. So, if I make a choice and hurt your precious brother, you can¡¯t hate me, Loong Shen, because all of this is for your own good.


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t reply, but only cried in Zuo Bo¡¯s arms because on one side was his brother and on the other was him. He didn¡¯t know who was right.


    ¡°Promise me Zuo Bo. Whether you want to make a choice or not, don¡¯t abandon me.¡±


    I can¡¯t do it without you. I can¡¯t do it without you.


    What was left was only Loong Shen biting his lips and sobbing, as well as the sadness that spread throughout the room.

 Chapter 418

    C418 ¨C Come near


    ¡°Abandon you? What nonsense are you talking about? ¡°In this life, don¡¯t think that you can escape from me. No matter where you run, I will catch you and tie you up. I won¡¯t be able to go anywhere for this reason.¡±


    He immediately returned to his previous self, Zuo Bo, because he knew that continuing the previous topic would only make Loong Shen depressed.


    However, Loong Shen¡¯s mood still did not improve. It was not because he felt that Zuo Bo was fawning on him, but because he felt that Zuo Bo must be hiding something from him.


    However, he was a smart person and would never take the initiative to ask Zuo Bo why he did that, because he was afraid that Zuo Bo would dislike him.


    ¡°I¡¯m covered in sweat. I¡¯m going to take a bath first.¡±


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t say this to avoid Zuo Bo, but he really wanted to take a bath.


    However, Zuo Bo didn¡¯t let him get up. Instead, he suddenly picked him up and sat him on hisp. He raised his chin and hooked up with a smile, ¡°At least feed me first, then go and busy yourself, Loong.¡±


    There was a trace of a rogue in the evil Qi, he had truly recovered.


    If it was the old Loong Shen, he would definitely nce at him coldly, as if he was ignoring him.


    However, the current him was staring straight at Zuo Bo. Then, he obediently wrapped his arms around Zuo Bo¡¯s neck and leaned into his embrace, moving his lips closer to Zuo Bo just like that.


    Zuo Bo was stunned, as Loong Shen would never do something like that in the past.


    He was afraid that he had forced Loong Shen to stay a distance away from him, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no need to do that.¡±


    Although there was no light in the room, Zuo Bo could still see Loong Shen¡¯s face through the moonlight outside. However, he couldn¡¯t see Loong Shen¡¯s expression clearly, so he couldn¡¯t tell if Loong Shen did it voluntarily or if he forced him to do it.


    Loong Shen suddenlyughed. ¡°What?¡± You can¡¯t be thinking that if I don¡¯t want it, you can force me into a corner, right? ¡°


    Zuo Bo wasn¡¯t so passive in making his position known, he couldn¡¯t do anything either.


    But in fact! No matter what Zuo Bo did, Loong Shen would be guided by him. It was just that he did not realize it himself. He always felt that as long as he did not want it, Zuo Bo would not be able to do anything to him.


    Zuo Bo also knew that it would be easy for him to pull Loong Shen, but he knew that Loong Shen had a strong ego, so he didn¡¯t poke him.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, who is our family¡¯s Loong?! The lofty Flower of the High Mountains! How can you submit to others? ¡°


    It was one thing for him to not poke him, but there was also a hint of mockery in his praise of Loong Shen.


    Loong Shen naturally understood this, but he didn¡¯t want to argue with him about it too much.


    ¡°Do you want to kiss me or not? ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time if you don¡¯t kiss me. I still have to get up early tomorrow.¡±


    He regained hisposure, as if the person who had just cried was not him.


    ¡°Kiss, how can we not kiss? This is a once in a hundred years opportunity!¡± Zuo Bo replied with a smile.


    Just when Loong Shen found him annoying and was about to push him away, Zuo Bo finally regained hisposure and smiled, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Loong Shen was a bit shocked, but he still did as he was told.


    The smile on Zuo Bo¡¯s mouth was very thick. This time, he wasn¡¯t polite. Lifting Loong Shen¡¯s chin, he sealed his own lips and tasted it. Afterwards, he slowly had a sweet interaction with him.


    It was as if the surroundings had been dyed pink, causing one to feel a surge of affection.

 Chapter 419

    C419 ¨C The First Time I Hit a Dragon to Get Rid of Its Butt


    The Zuo Bo of the past had a wild and tyrannical kiss. That was why he was treating him so gently at this moment, which made Loong Shen a little surprised.


    Loong Shen couldn¡¯t help but smile, showing a hint of satisfaction.


    He coordinated with Zuo Bo step by step. Then, he slightly raised his body and moved closer to Zuo Bo.


    Towards Loong Shen¡¯s initiative, Zuo Bo was ted. After all, it was really too rare.


    However, Zuo Bo did not dare to kiss for too long as he was afraid that he would be unable to control himself and take Loong Shen.


    ¡°Alright, Loong. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going out of hand.¡± Zuo Bo smiled and said, stroking Loong Shen¡¯s lips.


    Every time he tasted Loong Shen, he felt reluctant to part with him. However, he knew that Loong Shen didn¡¯t have that intention, so he respected Loong Shen and didn¡¯t want to continue.


    After all, such matters could only be carried on with the agreement of both sides.


    He didn¡¯t want to force Loong Shen to do anything, so even if he felt a little wronged, he would still feel the pinch.


    Although it was not normal, it never really forced Loong Shen to do it.


    It was all because of Loong Shen¡¯s intention that he made a move.


    Loong Shen, who was released all of a sudden, had a hint of desire on his face.


    Unfortunately, the room was too dark for Zuo Bo to see.


    Loong Shen also came back to his senses and realized that he was too agitated. He quickly got out of Zuo Bo¡¯s embrace and got out of the bed.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was clearly quite good, as they needed each other¡¯s sympathy.


    However, Zuo Bo was still alive. When Loong Shen stood up, Zuo Bo suddenly pped his butt. This instantly cooled down Loong Shen, who was still trembling with fear.


    He turned around and red fiercely at Zuo Bo, gritting his teeth, ¡°You want to die, right?¡±


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t know why Loong Shen was angry. He slightly raised his eyebrows and joked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Loong? Not satisfied? ¡°


    He was just joking. After all, he was Loong Shen, so it was impossible for him to have it.


    But it was true, his guess was right.


    Loong Shen did show some signs of that feeling.


    Loong Shen, who was being spoken of, blushed for once. Luckily, the darkness in the room helped him cover up his embarrassment.


    He looked furious, but he was the only one who was in a muddled mood. In order to vent his anger, he kicked Zuo Bo hard in the groin and left just like that.


    Zuo Bo already had a reaction to this. Loong Shen¡¯s kick almost made him burp.


    He leaned over the bed with a painful look on his face, as if he was really going to die. However, it was true. At that time, such a kick could indeed take a person¡¯s life.


    Loong Shen looked back at Zuo Bo and suddenly smiled. Perhaps the anger in his heart had disappeared as well!


    ¡°Loong, before you step down next time, can you consider your future happiness?¡±


    There was even a hint of pain in his voice. It must be excruciating.


    However, Loong Shen ignored him and continued to walk towards the bathroom.


    But suddenly, he felt a gust of wind rush towards him. Just as he was about to turn around and see what was going on, Zuo Bo had already lifted him up and pped his butt. Where can you kick? In the future, you won¡¯t be the one crying. ¡°


    He really did not show mercy, but nevermind, it was rare for him to be so childish, so there was nothing bad about it.


    Loong Shen was naturally shocked at the start, but as calm as he was, he pretended that nothing had happened the next second and said coldly, ¡°You deserved it.¡±


    Somehow, a sweet feeling spread around the two of them, giving them an indescribable feeling of warmth.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 420

    C420 ¨C Go and Protect Your Sister-inw Don¡¯t Let Him be Abducted


    How could Loong Shen allow Zuo Bo to bathe together with him? Therefore, Zuo Bo was mercilessly kicked out of the bathroom by Loong Shen and locked out.


    Zuo Bo lifted his hair and smiledzily, as if he could guess what was going on.


    He leaned against the door of the bathroom and refused to give up. ¡°I can help you clean your back, Loong. Let me in!¡± ¡°He would never do anything unnecessary.¡±


    Loong Shen was the one who believed in him, ¡°Stay put, if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    He had fully recovered to his previous Loong Shen. No matter what Zuo Bo said, it was useless.


    It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t work anymore. Forget it, there would be more opportunities in the future anyway, so there was no need to rush at this moment.


    Zuo Bo walked back to the sofa. Out of habit, he took out the cigarettes in his pocket, but when he asked for one, he was suddenly stunned. Then he scratched his head and threw his cigarette and lighter into a trash can.


    ¡°If you smoke again, you can¡¯t kiss him next time. Let¡¯s quit!¡±


    As he said that, hezilyy down on the sofa, leisurely swinging his long legs. He was aszy as he could get.


    He was about to switch on the TV to pass the time when his cell phone rang.


    Normally, Zuo Bo¡¯s phone would ring thiste because it was an important matter. Therefore, when he heard the phone vibrate again, his eyebrows immediately tightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He picked up the phone and spoke through the cold.


    Zuo Yi also frowned, ¡°Last time, the people who almost disregarded Mr Loong Shen were investigated and found out. It was Loong Qi who did it, and we also arranged some people inside the prison. Although I got rid of some of them, but I think there are still some fish that fell into the trap.¡±


    Zuo Bo had already guessed that Loong Qi was the culprit so he wasn¡¯t surprised. He asked coldly, ¡°Help me investigate his recent movements. Who are his contacts with?¡±


    I know that you want to know his whereabouts, so I sent someone to investigate. He recently left the hospital, although I don¡¯t know where he went, I got some useful clues, he seems to be rted to First Prince and Kerja from T Country, looking like he¡¯s from a business rtionship, but isn¡¯t Loong Qi treating him in the hospital all year round? ¡°What kind of business can he have with First Prince of T Country?¡±


    Zuo Yi was surprised, but when Zuo Bo heard about this, he frowned.


    If I¡¯m not wrong, Hee Jingyan¡¯s dad is also investigating the matter about Loong Qi, and even Hee Jingyan¡¯s side is confidential. That means that Loong Qi has a deal with First Prince, and this is true, and it might be against thew.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Kerja?¡± What about his movements? ¡°


    ¡°Recently, they have been making a lot of movements as if they were nning to return home.¡±


    Back to T.? That¡¯s not good. It just so happened that Loong Shen also went with Hee Jingyan to Z Country to provide support. After that, they would go to T Country to pay a visit.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want toe with me!¡±


    Zuo Yi seemed to have noticed and asked.


    ¡°Go, of course we have to go. We have to protect your sister-inw and prevent him from being taken away by other men.¡±


    Took away by another man? Does anyone dare?


    Zuo Yi¡¯s face turned dark because he knew Loong Shen¡¯s strength very well.


    ¡°Alright! ¡°Since there is nothing to do in the prison and I can handle it, you can go!¡±


    Zuo Yi resigned himself to his fate and sighed. There was no other way. Who asked Zuo Bo to be his own brother?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you man can suppress it anyway.¡± Zuo Bo suddenlyughed at Wu Tie.


    Zuo Yi immediately blushed, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡±


    He hung up the phone angrily, but in reality, he was just shy.


    Zuo Bo smiled, then threw his phone to the side and started watching TV.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 421

    C421 ¨C Find out If Mr Starling Really Got Caught


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t Xingchen get caught by Hee Jingyan? How could you not know? ¡°


    On Nan Xiao¡¯s side, he was currently looking for Wei Wey and asked about Xingchen¡¯s capture.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Liu Shuang-ge got caught, wasn¡¯t he at First Prince¡¯s ce?¡± Wei Wey asked with a vacant look in his eyes.


    How could Wei Wey not know about this? He was exposed on the spot by Hee Jingyan.


    However, he had an agreement with Hee Jingyan and could not reveal this matter. Otherwise, Xingchen¡¯s life would be in danger.


    At this time, Xingchen had already returned to Kerja¡¯s side. Hee Jingyan would let him go back because he wanted Hee Jingyan to be a spy for him and be able to control Kerja¡¯s situation at any time.


    And Xingchen willpromise because Hee Jingyan threatened him with Wei Wey, forcing Xingchen to submit.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Nan Xiao looked Wei Wey in the eye again and asked. He knew Wei Wey was scary. If there was really a secret, it would reveal a w.


    However, other than being shocked, Wei Wey didn¡¯t show any other expression.


    It was as if he really did not know, or else he would not be so calm.


    Yeah, I also inquired about the situation. Indeed, the soldiers didn¡¯t hear that Hee Jingyan caught anyone.


    But why did First Prince call me and ask me that? Was it really that strange?


    But forget it, he has nothing better to do anyway. He doesn¡¯t seem to know about my disobedience, so I can be at ease. I¡¯ll think about how to stop him from talkingter! Anyway, just capture that brat Xu Yangyi and give it to him! It wasn¡¯t a difficult matter, so he would just treat it as making up for it.


    Despite Wei Wey¡¯s calm face, he was actually very anxious. However, he was afraid that Hee Jingyan would send someone to follow him, so he could only force Hee Jingyan to deal with Nan Xiao calmly.


    ¡°Um, Brother Nan Xiao, did something happen to Brother Xingchen?¡± Wei Wey asked, pretending not to know.


    Nan Xiao was the kind of person who despised people with lower status than him, so how could he answer Wei Wey¡¯s question? He looked at him coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not something you should know, why are you asking so much? Go and keep your mouth shut, and don¡¯t arouse suspicion. ¡°


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Wei Wey lowered his head in a hurry and left immediately after. At a ce where Nan Xiao couldn¡¯t see, he let out a huge sigh of relief. He looked as if he was about to be scared to death.


    ¡°Trash is trash.¡±


    Seeing Wei Wey run away in a panic, Nan Xiao still disdained saying such words. Then he called Kerja and replied, ¡°First Prince, I¡¯ve already investigated everything. Hee Jingyan really didn¡¯t capture Brother Xingchen. He probably escaped death.¡±


    When Kerja heard this, he nced at Xingchen, who was kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, before he asked, ¡°Have you really investigated everything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Wei Wey also asked, he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Nan Xiao answered truthfully with a hint of reverence.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After that, he didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone, staring at Xingchen, who was wounded at his feet.


    Xingchen knew that Kerja would not be able to get anything out of him, so he was not worried. However, he was afraid that Kerja would worry too much, so he kowtowed and continued to plead, ¡°It was Xingchen¡¯s ipetence that failed First Prince¡¯s expectations. Xingchen is willing to ept the punishment.¡±


    Kerja had been looking at him in silence the entire time because he did not dare believe that Xingchen could escape from the hands of Dragon Riding Team.


    That¡¯s the Dragon Riding Team, Hee Jingyan¡¯s strongest fighting strength, no matter how good Xingchen¡¯s skill is, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape, but there¡¯s nothing that¡¯s worthy of my suspicions, is it really just that I¡¯m being overly suspicious?


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 422

    C422 ¨C Who Do They Call His Majesty


    ¡°Hee Jingyan¡¯s men are powerful, but don¡¯t forget that our men are not bad either. Why should First Prince raise the morale of others and destroy the prestige of our own men?¡±


    Military Advisor Mo, who was sitting on the side and watching the entire time, lightly sipped his tea and spoke up for Xingchen. He probably knew what Kerja was thinking at this moment.


    Then, he suddenly nced at Xingchen, as if asking him to continue punishing him.


    Xingchen was a little surprised, because he had never had any rtionship with Military Advisor Mo.


    However, if Military Advisor Mo was willing to help him, that would be for the best.


    But before he could say anything, Kerja suddenly pinched the center of his brows and said, ¡°Military Advisor Mo actually thinks it¡¯s reasonable. Then I won¡¯t pursue it anymore. Just be careful next time, don¡¯t underestimate your opponent.¡±


    Kerja himself was also in the midst of hiring, so he didn¡¯t think too much into it. Plus, he trusted Military Advisor Mo.


    ¡°Yes, Xingchen will remember this in his heart. Thank you, First Prince, for forgiving me.¡±


    Xingchen was finally relieved.


    ¡°Go down! I want to be alone. ¡°


    Kerja looked very tired. He probably didn¡¯t have anything going well recently, and now that he was recalled back to China, he must be frustrated!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xingchen retreated on his knees. Then, he nced at Military Advisor Mo, who was walking in front of him, and quickly followed.


    ¡°Thank you, Military Advisor Mo, for your help.¡±


    Military Advisor Mo just nced at him and was not in a good mood, ¡°I was just sleepy and couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste my time with him. I didn¡¯t intend to help you.¡±


    These words were very outrageous, but when Military Advisor Mo said it, it was very natural.


    However, Military Advisor Mo¡¯s family held a very high position in the country. In fact, they were not much lower than the Kerja, and they were one of the four great families in the country.


    Xingchen felt a little awkward and could only watch Military Advisor Mo leave.


    Even though his standing was not low, it was still a little too strange! Why would she follow beside First Prince? He was the eldest son of the Mo family, and was going to inherit the man in charge of the Mo family!


    Could it be that he was considering his future? Do you want to help First Prince sit in the throne?


    On Military Advisor Mo¡¯s side, although he said he was sleepy, he looked around after he got back to his room. Seeing that no one closed the door, he dialed a number.


    He said, ¡°Father, I still don¡¯t have any news from His Majesty on my side. I don¡¯t seem to have found anything about Kerja. Should I continue following him?¡±


    The other person frowned first, then said, ¡°Continue to follow First Prince. In a few months, the deadline to be the representative of the king will arrive. First Prince is anxious to investigate the whereabouts of the emperor, otherwise he won¡¯t be able to sit peacefully in the throne of the king. ¡°Remember, if there is news about your majesty, you must bring him back. Right now, the only one who can protect your majesty is us, the Mo family.¡±


    When it came to their own Mo family, that person sighed heavily, and then eximed, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 10 years! If the Gong Family had not perished, they would not have fallen to the point where they did not even know the whereabouts of your highness. ¡°


    When His Majesty went missing that day, the eyewitnesses had also mentioned it. His Majesty had also brought a servant with him, so perhaps his Gong Family was one of them. ¡°


    ¡°But it¡¯s already been more than ten years. If Gong Family is really still alive, why haven¡¯t we sent His Majesty back?¡±


    But after that, they all became silent again, because the day their majesty disappeared, her Gong Family was massacred. Even now, no one knew what exactly happened that year.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be busy for too long, in case someone is listening in on you. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know father, you have to be more careful in the country. The current situation is not good for our Mo family.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 423

    C423 ¨C Rogue


    On Hee Jingyan¡¯s side, he finally carried Xu Yangyi back to his own residence. However, his face was flushed red. Needless to say, he was definitely beaten by Xu Yangyi.


    At the beginning, Xu Yangyi was intentionally acting coquettishly towards Hee Jingyan, angering Nan Xiao. However, who would have known that Hee Jingyan would actually try to take advantage of him. Therefore, Xu Yangyi could only say that Hee Jingyan deserved it.


    ¡°Damn you, you bastard hooligan, you¡¯re not allowed to get close to me again.¡±


    Xu Yangyi stood on the bed, with a pillow on his left and clothes on his right. He threw all of them on Hee Jingyan¡¯s body. In short, Hee Jingyan was not allowed to get close to him.


    Damn it! How could this big pervert be my husband? There must be some kind of misunderstanding. When I recover my memories, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you, you bastard.


    Xu Yangyi red at Hee Jingyan as if he was going to eat him. It seemed that his temper had been sparked and he had returned to his previous self.


    Hee Jingyan could only helplessly ept the thing that was thrown at him. After that, he sighed and said, ¡°Sorry, my wife, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. Seriously, I swear to god, so calm down!¡±


    He even raised his fingers and swore, but in reality, he was just purposely eating Xu Yangyi¡¯s tofu.


    ¡°Why the f * * k would I believe you?¡±


    After Xu Yangyi finished throwing his stuff, he changed it to an ashtray on the side as if he wanted to beat Hee Jingyan to death.


    In fact, the situation was like this. When Hee Jingyan made a move at the beginning, he touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s forbidden area. It was obvious that Xu Yangyi was shocked at that time.


    Because he forgot that he shared a bed with Hee Jingyan before! Naturally, if Hee Jingyan suddenly touched it, he would definitely be shocked.


    ¡°Just now, it was an ident. Really, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to say I swear to God again, right? Do you fucking think I¡¯m a three-year-old? Where could an ident happen? ¡°Not only are you a hooligan, you¡¯re also a pervert. Get out of here, I don¡¯t want to sleep in the same room as you.¡±


    Xu Yangyi seemed to be quite angry as well, but what was going on with his face red while scolding? Did he feel shy himself? Was it simply anger due to embarrassment?


    But one thing was certain, he was truly angry.


    Ji Guangming¡¯s face darkened when he heard these words. What did the colonel do to his sister-inw? What a hooligan, how could he do that to his wife who lost her memories.


    Ji Guangming did not sympathize with Hee Jingyan at all. He even looked as if he was hoping for Xu Yangyi to beat Hee Jingyan to death. It seemed like he had forgotten who was his superior.


    Aiyo! He was really angry!


    Xu Yangyi was already so angry, but at this moment, Hee Jingyan was still sighing in his heart. He probably thought that Xu Yangyi was ying around with him!


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll go out, I¡¯ll go out. Wife, don¡¯t be angry anymore. You just woke up and you¡¯re still feeling hollow?¡±


    Wu Tieforted Xu Yangyi as he backed off, trying to persuade him to be more careful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who made me angry, but you still have the face to say it?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was furious. Seeing that Hee Jingyan had retreated, his anger also disappeared.


    However, the moment he rxed, Hee Jingyan suddenly rushed towards him and threw him onto the bed.


    Xu Yangyi immediately cursed in his heart and was about to punch and kick, but Hee Jingyan smiled and kissed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with your wife, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me once, okay? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    With Hee Jingyan¡¯s smile, a man¡¯s charisma became even more obvious. Suddenly, Xu Yangyi was shocked by what he saw.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 424

    C424 ¨C It Was like Opening His Heart to He Jingyan


    But in the next second, Xu Yangyi immediately kicked Hee Jingyan¡¯s crotch and cursed, ¡°Who the hell said you can kiss me now! You seem to have kissed me naturally. uncle, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you!? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s temper came together! It immediately became a show of force, one that the eight horses could not pull back.


    Luckily, Hee Jingyan was able to cure him and instantly became shameless, ¡°So what if I kiss my wife? It¡¯s not illegal, right, my wife? ¡°


    As he said this, he wanted to kiss her again in dishonesty, but his mouth had yet to drop? Xu Yangyi pped the cucumber again. It probably wouldn¡¯t even be as crisp as this one!


    Although Hee Jingyan was in pain, he endured it. When he saw that this method was no longer working, he pitifully shouted, ¡°Wife.¡±


    There was a hint of injury. However, this injury might not have been an act because Xu Yangyi did not resist him as much as he did before he lost his memory.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi suddenly became so excited that he felt a bit sad.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned for a moment as if he had seen Hee Jingyan¡¯s injuries. Then, he raised his hand, which was about to p Hee Jingyan again, suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    He looked at Hee Jingyan nkly, as if he was trying to find out why Ye Zichen¡¯s heart softened.


    Hee Jingyan looked at Ye Zichen with a bit of worry in his eyes. Then, he caressed Ye Zichen¡¯s cheek affectionately and called out, ¡°Wife.¡±


    It was very light, with an indescribable amount of love. Although Xu Yangyi lost his memory at this moment, he could tell that Hee Jingyan wouldn¡¯t hurt him. He just wanted to get close to him.


    Xu Yangyi lowered his hand and suddenly apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Perhaps he felt that Hee Jingyan really pained him at this moment! That was why he apologized.


    Hee Jingyan shook his head and kissed his forehead. Then, he gently hugged him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    As he spoke, he patted Xu Yangyi¡¯s head in a very gentle manner.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi lost his temper. He suddenly quieted down and just let Hee Jingyan hold him, then buried his head in Hee Jingyan¡¯s embrace.


    Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t be med for being so rough. The moment he woke up and found out that he had a husband, and was even so attached to Hee Jingyan, he would definitely be shocked. When he gets used to it, he should be fine.


    It was rare for Xu Yangyi to be so honest. Hee Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but hug him tighter as if he hadn¡¯t hugged him for a long time.


    In the future, I won¡¯t let you get hurt by my wife again. In the future, I will help you cut off the road, and no one will be able to stop you.


    So don¡¯t worry and just let me protect you. You don¡¯t need to know anything. I will arrange everything for you to live a good life with me.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Xu Yangyi pushed Hee Jingyan as he frowned ufortably.


    Hee Jingyan quickly let go of his arm and anxiously checked Xu Yangyi, ¡°Sorry my wife, I didn¡¯t control my strength well, where does it hurt? Or is it unbearable? ¡°


    After that, he hurriedly said to Ji Guangming who was at the side, ¡°Go get Silifa. Hurry up.¡±


    But before Ji Guangming could react, Xu Yangyi stopped him, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine again. Why are you panicking?¡±


    He sounded speechless, but he was actually a bit shy. It was because Hee Jingyan was so nervous about him, and he could see the pain in Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes.


    Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but since he¡¯s so nervous about me, I won¡¯t argue with him so much. Let him do it once!


    Xu Yangyi said so proudly in his heart, he was slowly opening his heart.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 425

    C425 ¨C Xu Yangyi Said Good Night to His Husband


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. If I hug you anymore next time, you have to hurry up and say it, my wife.¡±


    Since Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t want to talk to him, Hee Jingyan told him so. However, Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I will p you directly, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Wait for me to tell you! Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯re holding me?


    Xu Yangyi also mumbled to himself. However, the meaning behind his words and appearance was the kind of ¡®don¡¯t resist¡¯ that Hee Jingyan would give him.


    ¡°My body is sore, so I want to sleep. Don¡¯t keep hugging me like that.¡±


    Ye Zichen pushed Hee Jingyan, signaling him to get up.


    ¡°Tonight, let me hug you and sleep, my wife. I won¡¯t do anything to you, I promise.¡±


    Indeed, he no longer had the previous naughtiness. He looked at Xu Yangyi with sincerity and anticipation.


    What Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t resist was Hee Jingyan¡¯s earnest attitude. He originally wanted to scold Hee Jingyan for thinking too much, but when he saw Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression, he wondered if he would be sad if he did so.


    In the end, he firstpromised. He awkwardly tilted his head to the side, as if he was an emperor giving orders. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you have it for the night. Don¡¯t think about it in the future!¡±


    However, he actually felt sorry for Hee Jingyan at that moment. He just didn¡¯t want to see the disappointment on his face.


    Hee Jingyan also noticed it and buried his head in Xu Yangyi¡¯s neck. After a long while, he finally whispered, ¡°Thank you, wife.¡±


    This¡¯ thank you ¡®from his wife seemed to have caused him a lot of uneasiness. Fortunately, it had been quelled now, so he knew that Xu Yangyi still cared about him.


    Being thanked by Hee Jingyan like this, Xu Yangyi suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Thank my ass!¡± Hurry up and sleep, you¡¯ll die from exhaustion. ¡°


    However, he still pretended to be impatient, but that was only Xu Yangyi!


    Hee Jingyan smiled and said, ¡°OK, alright, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Instantly, that sweetness spread again in front of the two of them.


    At the beginning, when Xu Yangyi heard Hee Jingyan call him his wife, he was very disgusted. He didn¡¯t know why, but now that he heard Hee Jingyan call him his wife, he felt a little relieved and even liked it when Hee Jingyan called him that.


    I shouldn¡¯t. I must have been poisoned by him!


    Xu Yangyi sighed, but he also knew that he was only attracted to Hee Jingyan.


    Ji Guangming, who was at the side, silently retreated and helped to close the door. He knew that he should not disturb them at this moment.


    Hee Jingyan knew Ji Guangming was pretty smart in this aspect, so he smiled and pulled over the quilt to cover Xu Yangyi¡¯s head, letting him rest his head on his arm.


    Xu Yangyi was not used to it. He hesitated for a while before lying down. However, after heid on the pillow, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if it was not the first time.


    Did he let me sleep on his arm like this before?


    He felt that this was a possibility, but for no reason, Xu Yangyi was ted.


    He moved around in Hee Jingyan¡¯s arms and found afortable position before lying down quietly.


    Since when had Xu Yangyi been so obedient? Hee Jingyan was ttered.


    This little guy has be very cute! He didn¡¯t know how to do anything but hit me, let alone sleep in my arms.


    In the past, if Xu Yangyi wanted him to sleep on his arm, he would have to spend a lot of effort. That was why Hee Jingyan sighed.


    After a long while, Xu Yangyi fell down in a daze, ¡°Hubby, good night.¡±


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t know what to do, but after hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s words, his pupils rxed a bit. Then, he kissed his forehead with a smile and replied, ¡°Mhmm, good night wife.¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 426

    C426 ¨C Unsatisfied but also Silently Picked up Xiao Ling


    ¡°Squad leader, thank you for your hard work. I will finish up in a bit. It¡¯s veryte, you can go rest now!¡±


    At the cookhouse, after the chef cleaned up thest supper te, he panted and said to Xiao Ling, who was arranging the shelves.


    Xiao Ling was also sleepy, so he didn¡¯t try to be brave and nodded his head obediently.


    ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, you can leave half of it for me. I¡¯ll just pack it up early tomorrow.¡±


    Xiao Ling told him as he was afraid that the chef would not be able to deal with him alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already used to it. Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± I¡¯m also a proper soldier, but what about someone who can carry me? ¡°


    The chef spoke straightforwardly as he smiled towards Xiao Ling. Then, he began to show Xiao Ling the muscles of his arm. What he said was true.


    Xiao Ling was a little amused, ¡°Alright, then rest early. I think the next shift will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hurry up and rest! It is time for you to grow up. You can¡¯t get too tired. ¡°


    As he spoke, he pushed Xiao Ling out of the kitchen to keep him busy.


    It was hard to refuse such a grand favor, so Xiao Ling could only take off his apron and hand it to him. He originally wanted to pack up a bit before going back to rest, he felt that he could help a little.


    Perhaps the cook saw it too! That¡¯s why he pushed Xiao Ling out.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    He felt sorry for the chef, and when he was about to leave, he hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Aiyo, child, what are you worrying about? Hurry back to rest! ¡°


    He quickly closed the back door of the kitchen, probably afraid that Xiao Ling woulde back and help again.


    Xiao Ling, who was locked outside, blinked. He scratched his head and cutely nced at the iron door, as if he didn¡¯t expect the chef to shut him outside!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you to go back and rest? What are you standing there for? ¡°


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from not too far away.


    Xiao Ling was a bit shocked. Usually, no one woulde to the back door of the kitchen.


    He looked around fearfully and found Yan Xingwei, who was sitting next to him in the shadow of the tree.


    He ¡­ why was he here? It was stillte at night.


    Xiao Ling¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Not to mention walking over, he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his feet.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Come here! ¡°


    There was a hint ofmand in his voice, but it was spoken in a veryzy voice.


    When he saw me, Second Brother, he startedughing like he had seen a ghost. Did I do something to him? Why is he so afraid of me?


    Even now, Yan Xingwei still couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Ling was so afraid of him. He felt angry and annoyed at the same time.


    Seeing Xiao Ling walk over, holding his finger tightly and looking at him with fear in his eyes, Yan Xingwei suddenly became angry.


    He took off his headphones and looked at Xiao Ling, ¡°You want me to carry you over, right?¡± With a hint of danger, his voice also turned cold.


    Xiao Ling was frightened again, but he didn¡¯t dare to defy Yan Xingwei. He fearfully took a few steps forward and walked towards Yan Xingwei with trembling hands. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly.


    Last week, from the day he met Yan Xingwei and Xu Yangyi on the street, Yan Xingwei woulde to find him from time to time, and would asionally pick him up and bring him back to the dorm. Normally, he didn¡¯t talk much, but he could always feel Yan Xingwei¡¯s impatience, so he was very afraid of angering Yan Xingwei, and even more afraid of him doing something terrible to himself.


    ¡°Too slow.¡±


    Yan Xingwei was a bit annoyed. He frowned and walked towards Xiao Ling with big steps. He grabbed Xiao Ling¡¯s wrist and left.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 427

    C427 ¨C The Blushing Xiao Lingtong and the Swaying Spirit¡¯s Severe Punishment


    Xiao Ling instinctively wanted to pull back his hand when he was frightened, but Yan Xingwei had already seen through his intentions. ¡°You dare to retract it?¡±


    He immediately threatened Xiao Ling, but didn¡¯t even look back.


    However, the more one could not see Yan Xingwei¡¯s face, the more it frightened Xiao Ling. That night¡¯s scene seemed to ovep with the current one.


    That night, Yan Xingwei didn¡¯t care whether Xiao Ling was willing or not, he just dragged him away and treated him like that.


    Thinking about what happened that day, Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned hot as if he felt wronged.


    After all, Yan Xingwei didn¡¯t seem to remember that incident, although he didn¡¯t want Yan Xingwei to remember it because he liked Yan Xingwei¡¯s Second Brother.


    However, after being done that sort of thing and then being thrown aside by Yan Xingwei, no matter how much Xiao Ling felt that he did not care, he would still be harmed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it when I pick you up, just tell me, don¡¯t keep quiet.¡±


    Xiao Ling silently followed him and also let him lead him away. Logically speaking, Yan Xingwei¡¯s heart should also be feeling better now.


    However, Xiao Ling did not say a word and had a wronged look on his face, which made him feel infuriated. He clearly hated troublesome matters the most, but after encountering Xiao Ling¡¯s matter, he felt that he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    Plus, he also wanted to find out why Xiao Ling was so afraid of him.


    Damn it! Why can¡¯t I remember when I actually provoked him? Although my face is blind, but there are people who are afraid of me. I should remember that, right?


    I can¡¯t ask him what¡¯s going on, Second Brother seems to know, but he isn¡¯t willing to tell me, what does that mean?


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s annoyance increased and his dissatisfaction also increased.


    If it wasn¡¯t because Xiao Ling looked weak and gentle, he would have beat Xiao Ling up a long time ago and let him exin himself clearly.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t hate it.¡±


    Xiao Ling replied in a very low voice after a while.


    As he said this, he even retracted the hand that was ced on his chest.


    But it was also weird. He was clearly scared of Yan Xingwei, but he didn¡¯t hate Yan Xingwei when Yan Xingwei came to pick him up. Although he was sometimes scared by Yan Xingwei¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t like getting along with him.


    Did he feel sorry for me ande back to make up for it?


    So, did he not forget that matter?


    For no reason, Xiao Ling¡¯s face turned slightly red from his nervousness and fear earlier on.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was thinking about what happened that night. It seemed like he didn¡¯t only have nightmares, but also had a sweet spot.


    However, he misunderstood. Yan Xingwei really did not remember what happened that night. Now, he was walking around him because he wanted to find out what exactly was going on.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t hate it, do you? ¡°If you don¡¯t hate me, just make me talk to you like I¡¯m dead.¡±


    Yan Xingwei seemed to be burning with anger. However, when he turned around to drink to Xiao Ling, he found his little face was flushed and looked very cute.


    Yan Xingwei was suddenly stunned. Maybe it was the first time he saw Xiao Ling¡¯s expression!


    Why? Suddenly felt very familiar?


    He suddenly stopped and stared straight at Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling thought that he did something wrong to make Yan Xingwei unhappy, so his heart immediately rose again.


    However, just when he was about to step back, Yan Xingwei suddenly touched his face and gently caressed it. He stared at Ye Zichen with a strange look in his eyes.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 428

    C428 ¨C Reminds Me of My Beastly Behavior


    Xiao Ling immediately stiffened and didn¡¯t dare to move. He held his breath and looked at Yan Xingwei in fear.


    ¡°Have I, ever done anything to you before?¡±


    He suddenly asked. At this moment, a few scenes shed across his mind. It seemed to be the crying face of a boy, which ovepped with Xiao Ling¡¯s in front of him.


    Xiao Ling¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his pupils also started to tremble.


    He, really, did not remember that night.


    You did that to me, how can you forget?


    Suddenly, a tear fell into the corner of Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes. Then, he pped Yan Xingwei¡¯s hand and ran away.


    I know you don¡¯t like me, and you haven¡¯t noticed me, but how could I? That was my first time.


    Xiao Ling lowered his head and cried all the way while running away from Yan Xingwei. He looked extremely sad.


    Yan Xingwei was stunned on the spot for a while, then blinked his eyes. However, he still smacked his lips in dissatisfaction, ¡°So, what did I do to you to make you so afraid of me? ¡°You cry when you see me?¡±


    F * ck, I¡¯m so annoyed, I only know how to cry.


    However, even though he was annoyed, he still quickly followed Xiao Ling.


    This time, I must properly ask and will not be soft-hearted.


    Yan Xingwei made up his mind. He thought Xiao Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to get far. However, he didn¡¯t see Xiao Ling on the way either.


    It was only when he saw Xiao Ling¡¯s dorm from afar that he saw him open the door.


    ¡°Little one, you run really fast!¡±


    Yan Xingwei muttered in dissatisfaction. After that, he strode towards him. However, he was noticed by Xiao Ling as he closed the door.


    At that moment, Yan Xingwei wanted to beat someone up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. You either open the door or wait for me to kick the door in and take care of you.¡±


    This was the first time Yan Xingwei got angry. While strangers were forbidden to get near, it also made people fearful.


    In the past, Xiao Ling would definitely obediently open the door for Yan Xingwei. However, the current him was too sad and didn¡¯t care if he angered Yan Xingwei more or not, he raised his crying voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re like this, when I don¡¯t obey you, you threaten me. I¡¯m not your Yan Xingwei¡¯s doll, so why do I have to make you do it every time? I don¡¯t want.¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t see what kind of face Xiao Ling was using to tell Yan Xingwei, he could tell that he was injured from the sound of his crying.


    ¡°So I¡¯m not asking you if I¡¯ve done anything bad to you before? Tell me! You can only cry. Can you solve this problem? ¡°


    Yan Xingwei did not want to be angry, but for some reason, the more Xiao Ling cried, the more he could not control his temper. He just wanted to be angry with him.


    ¡°You want me to tell you what you¡¯ve done yourself? Are you still human? Back then, you also forced me to do that kind of thing and injured me. Even after that, I didn¡¯t apologize. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Then he sobbed and said nothing, and just crouched behind the door and began to cry.


    It was clearly your fault. You forgot.


    What did I force him to do?


    Yan Xingwei was shocked, but then his eyes suddenly widened, because other than that kind of thing, what else could it be?


    It was obvious that Xiao Ling was still crying.


    But, why can¡¯t I remember? It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t have any impression of him at all.


    But suddenly he remembered waking up in a hotel with blood on the sheets.


    Could it be that time?


    F * ck, I should have thought of it earlier, this matter definitely has something to do with Second Brother.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 429

    C429 ¨C Throbbing


    Damn it! Why did he never tell me about it?


    Yan Xingwei scratched his head in annoyance. He wasn¡¯t angry, nor was he angry, but he was just very annoyed in his heart.


    Finally, with a hint ofint, he said, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    If I¡¯d said it earlier, I might have remembered, right? It had been so long.


    And that night, I don¡¯t know what Second Brother gave me to drink, but I don¡¯t remember anything when I woke up in the morning.


    No wonder he ran away in a panic when he saw me.


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me? What do you want me to tell you? Why do you say that? ¡°


    Xiao Ling cried more and more when he heard Yan Xingwei¡¯s words. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of Yan Xingwei, he would have already opened the door and pped him.


    Bastard, it was he who forgot about it. He still has the face to me me.


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s mouth twitched. So, I¡¯m really stronger than him? Are you for real? Why?


    Someone even asked himself that, but that¡¯s right, he never had any impression of Xiao Ling, nor did he know why he had a rtionship with Xiao Ling.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡± At that time, you can¡¯t just push me away and run away! ¡°


    If you don¡¯t want to, can¡¯t you run? Why are you doing this obediently?


    Yan Xingwei mumbled. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a little happy. Perhaps he felt that it was because Xiao Ling didn¡¯t push him away!


    However, he himself probably didn¡¯t know why he was feeling so happy right now.


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t resist? ¡°Who told you to be so strong, you won¡¯t stop no matter what I say. I¡¯m crying and begging you, but you don¡¯t stop either. What do you want me to do?¡±


    Xiao Ling finally opened the door and looked at Yan Xingwei with an aggrieved expression.


    When Yan Xingwei first heard Xiao Ling say that he was too strong, he finally gave in. He was originally a bit angry, but when he saw Xiao Ling crying from his tears, he couldn¡¯t feel angry at all.


    Then, Xiao Ling¡¯s crying face matched up with the parts in his mind. Just like Xiao Ling said, he resisted and it was him who forcefully suppressed Xiao Ling with brute force.


    However, it was only a few fragments. He couldn¡¯t recall anything else.


    ¡°Alright! I was wrong. ¡°


    Yan Xingwei admitted his wrongs, but with a sigh. He himself did not know what would happen, so he would eat Xiao Ling for no reason.


    ¡°Is there anyone who would apologize like that?¡± ¡°You have no sincerity at all. Am I the one in the wrong?¡±


    Xiao Ling sniffed and continued to cry, but he didn¡¯t look as sad as before. Perhaps it was because Yan Xingwei also apologized!


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s eyebrows immediately tightened. He looked like he was about to get angry, but he managed to hold it in. After all, the person in the wrong seemed to be him.


    ¡°Then what do you want? I can¡¯t remember what happened, so I can¡¯t just let you try again and apologize to youter, right? ¡°


    Yan Xingwei was just speaking casually, but when Xiao Ling said that, he thought Yan Xingwei was serious and scolded loudly, ¡°Rascal.¡±


    Strangely, he even seemed to blush.


    Yes yes yes, I¡¯m a hooligan, why are you blushing when you call me a hooligan!


    But then, Yan Xingwei suddenly looked at Xiao Ling¡¯s body as if he was carefully examining it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling¡¯s face turned red from anger, ¡°You, you¡¯re still looking.¡±


    He hugged his body with a face full of wariness.


    ¡°That¡¯s why!¡± If you don¡¯t mean that, can you stop blushing? ¡± It makes me feel out of ce.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xiao Ling was infuriated to death. He could notpare to Yan Xingwei, so he shut the door in anger.


    After that, she covered her heart and leaned against the door. Her face inexplicably turned red.


    Yan Xingwei¡¯s expression was not big, he said, ¡°When I remember, I will apologize to you. I did that kind of thing to you, but I can¡¯t remember it. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Thest sentence was filled with apology.


    The tears in Xiao Ling¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fall anymore. He was stunned for a moment and then tightened the hand on his chest, as if something was throbbing.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 430

    C430 ¨C A Little Guilty Xu Yangyi


    The next morning, Hee Jingyan woke up to his wife¡¯s p.


    Hee Jingyan, who was suddenly awakened, waspletely confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wife? I¡¯m on top of you? ¡°


    He did not get angry, but asked Xu Yangyi worriedly after he woke up.


    Xu Yangyi was enraged, ¡°Pressing my ass, where are you putting your hands? ¡°You scoundrel.¡±


    A minute ago, Xu Yangyi woke up vaguely. Originally, he wanted to go to the bathroom, but he found that there was a hand under his clothes. His pupils immediately dted.


    It was not that Hee Jingyan purposely ate his tofu, but it was just an ident. He, who was hugging Xu Yangyi to sleep, unconsciously stepped on Xu Yangyi¡¯s bottom line. That¡¯s why Xu Yangyi pped Hee Jingyan.


    Only after Xu Yangyi reminded him did Hee Jingyan take a look. However, he did not take any action. Instead, he suddenly moved his hand up and down.


    With Hee Jingyan acting so recklessly, he naturally got pped again, ¡°F * ck, why aren¡¯t you letting go yet?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was furious. He wanted to swallow Hee Jingyan whole, so angry that he went insane at Hee Jingyan.


    Seeing that Xu Yangyi was so angry, Hee Jingyan could stillugh, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to be your wife.¡± It was probably because of Xu Yangyi¡¯s red face that made himugh!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. You woke up and you still want to do something? You didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± If you did it on purpose, you wouldn¡¯t have done it! ¡°


    F * ck, he must have done it on purpose.


    Xu Yangyi originally had a better impression of Hee Jingyan, but after being pinched like this by Hee Jingyan, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of him anymore. All that remained was anger.


    Damn it! When I recover my memory, I¡¯ll see how I deal with him.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it as a wife, believe in me, okay?¡±


    Let out a soft voice to curry favor with Xu Yangyi, but his hands disobediently took Xu Yangyi¡¯s body into his arms. In the end, he even kissed Xu Yangyi¡¯s chin and smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Scram for me. Do you even have a f * cking heart of repentance?¡±


    Only a good person would have a lecherous face.


    Xu Yangyi was extremely annoyed. He tried to push Hee Jingyan away with all his might to break free, but when he was struggling, he identally hit Hee Jingyan¡¯s body.


    Xu Yangyi was shocked at first and then blinked dumbly. After a while, he also reacted and his face quickly turned red.


    ¡°Damn ¡­¡± Damn.


    Xu Yangyi even had the heart to die. If he wanted to die from shame, what should he do if Hee Jingyan wanted to go astray?


    Fortunately, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t do so. His breathing only became heavier as he told Xu Yangyi, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my wife. Don¡¯t move recklessly.¡±


    After all, if he didn¡¯t touch Xu Yangyi for a long time, he would definitely be unable to control himself, so he secretly took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s body shook because the breath of Hee Jingyan on his neck was scorching hot. He was not an idiot so he naturally knew what Hee Jingyan meant.


    Hee Jingyan also let out a sigh of relief, because Xu Yangyi had stopped messing around. He was also afraid that if Xu Yangyi continued to make a ruckus like this, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would mess with Xu Yangyi.


    Perhaps he could hear the difort in Hee Jingyan¡¯s breathing! Xu Yangyi suddenly felt guilty. He didn¡¯t know why, but it was probably because Hee Jingyan had be like this but had be very honest.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 431

    C431 ¨C Lovely and Charming


    ¡°I¡¯ll just give you a hug!¡± You better not take things too far! ¡± Xu Yangyi submitted and then stayed put.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes paused for a moment and revealed a smile. ¡°As expected, my wife has matured quite a bit. She knows to love me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hug for a while. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    He patted Xu Yangyi¡¯s head and hugged him from then on. There was afortable smile on his lips, but he also kissed Xu Yangyi on the cheek. It seemed like he just wanted to kiss him, perhaps it was due to the atmosphere, or maybe it was uncontroble.


    Under other circumstances, if Hee Jingyan was so intimate with Xu Yangyi, Xu Yangyi would have pped him a long time ago.


    However, Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t understand romance. He knew that in this sort of situation, it was normal for Hee Jingyan to kiss him.


    Not only did he not hate him, he felt happy because he could feel that Hee Jingyan was cherishing him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wife? Did I hug you again? ¡°


    The person in his arms was too quiet. Hee Jingyan let him go in a panic. However, when he moved aside to look, he found Xu Yangyi¡¯s face was flushed red.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t dodge this time and just let Hee Jingyan watch. Then he confidently and confidently looked at Hee Jingyan¡¯s face and said, ¡°I won¡¯t blush if I allow you to kiss me. Who told you to kiss me like that?¡± In the end, he evenined about what Hee Jingyan had said, but there was a hint of delicateness in his words that added a bit of yfulness to his adorableness.


    ¡°Here, why not? My wife is the most adorable when she blushes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tease Xu Yangyi with his usual naughty voice, but a calm and pleasant voice. He caressed Xu Yangyi¡¯s face and softly replied. While he was filled with love, it also filled him with love.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t open his mouth to curse Hee Jingyan or push him away. Instead, he lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°Hurry up and go to the washroom to clean up! It must be terrible! ¡°


    For some reason, Xu Yangyi felt that without his consent, the current Hee Jingyan would not do anything rash and would not force him.


    Why did it feel as though such a thing had happened in the past?


    Xu Yangyi suddenly thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t recall anything. However, he felt that it was a bit familiar.


    When Hee Jingyan heard Xu Yangyi¡¯s words, the smile on his face became even happier.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll be fine after a while. Men are just fine!¡± It¡¯s normal to have some reaction in the morning. ¡°


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi was too gentle and cute to leave the bed.


    Xu Yangyi, who bared his fangs and brandished his ws, came back again after he was afraid that Ye Zichen woulde back.


    Although he didn¡¯t hate Xu Yangyi, he liked Xu Yangyi more.


    ¡°Am I not a man? You think I¡¯m blind? ¡°


    It was obviously a reaction to me.


    Although he said so, somehow, Xu Yangyi was also excited. Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan was so honest with him.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±


    Xu Yangyi rarely said that.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s pupils trembled. After all, his wife wouldn¡¯t say something like that.


    Although he wanted Xu Yangyi to do the same, Xu Yangyi was innocent and innocent to him. He didn¡¯t want Xu Yangyi to be stained with anything else.


    ¡°Silly wife, I don¡¯t need you to do that sort of thing. It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    He kissed Xu Yangyi on the lips, indicating that he was alright.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s face turned red again, ¡°T-then let me kiss you. You usually like to kiss me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    That slightly lowered eyes, looking slightly embarrassed, cute and enchanting.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 432

    C432 ¨C This Is Clearly Hell My Wife


    Hee Jingyan slowly lost his rationality, because this method was not a way to extinguish the mes! It was obviously igniting the fire!


    ¡°Wife, you, are you serious?¡±


    Afraid that Xu Yangyi was joking with him, Hee Jingyan asked incredulously.


    Xu Yangyi rolled his eyes with a blush. His temper was starting to rise, ¡°Do you f * cking want to kiss me or not? If not, I¡¯ll drag you down.¡±


    After struggling away from Hee Jingyan, he looked annoyed.


    F * ck, I took the initiative to let you kiss me, and you even f * cking doubt me!?


    F * ck! Aren¡¯t you trying to warm up with me and stick to his cold butt? And was it rejected now?


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart was full of excitement, he even wanted to give Hee Jingyan a punch.


    He just felt that Hee Jingyan was not feeling well, and he might be able to suppress him with a kiss, but Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t think that this kiss might be unbreakable. After that, very serious things would happen, such as him having a sore butt and not getting out of bed.


    ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. You misunderstand.¡±


    Hee Jingyan sighed, then took him back into his arms, pulled his head over and said helplessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would eat you dry with this kiss? This is leading the wolf into the house, my wife. ¡°


    ¡°Are you a wolf?¡±


    Xu Yangyi did not think much of it. He gave him a cold nce and said so boldly! He still didn¡¯t know that he was wrong.


    However, he did it out of good intentions, so he couldn¡¯t be med. The only thing he could say was that Xu Yangyi hadn¡¯t experienced the world, so he didn¡¯t know much about these things.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s face suddenly darkened and his mouth twitched, ¡°You think too highly of my wife. I am not a wolf, but in this situation, I will definitely turn into a wolf. Trust me.¡±


    At a time like Xu Yangyi¡¯s, Hee Jingyan finally felt that he was only a child.


    ¡°If you dare to do anything unnecessary, I¡¯ll castrate you.¡±


    Xu Yangyi looked as if he was being kissed by Hee Jingyan, but he threatened Hee Jingyan not to do anything else.


    Hee Jingyan sighed again, so did my wife know what she was doing?


    ¡°Alright, if I identally give it to youter, you can¡¯t hit me!¡± Hee Jingyan was the first to confirm. Although he frowned, he actually couldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Yangyi.


    Sigh! This was obviously hell! It¡¯s best not to let him take the initiative in the future. Aftering here so many times, you can imagine how I died.


    ¡°You must have done that on purpose.¡± Xu Yangyi was very sure.


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan¡¯s inner voice said: ¡°Can I not kiss my wife?¡± Let me go!


    Although he had mixed feelings, but Xu Yangyi¡¯s initiative still made Hee Jingyan happy.


    He pressed Xu Yangyi under him, leaned over and pecked Xu Yangyi¡¯s tender lips as if he was tasting it, then smiled, ¡°My wife is so sweet.¡±


    Although it sounded a bit weird, Hee Jingyan¡¯s expression was very serious.


    When Xu Yangyi heard this, for no reason, he started blushing again.


    He awkwardly looked away and swore softly, ¡°Smooth talker.¡±


    But it wasn¡¯t hard to see that he was happy at the moment.


    Hee Jingyan also knew that, so he justughed it off. Then, he rubbed his finger against Hee Jingyan¡¯s lips and leaned over to kiss him.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, but he was not scared. It was as if this was not the first time.


    He imitated Hee Jingyan¡¯s response. Although it was a bit stupid, it was still very emotional.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 433

    C433 ¨C Xu Yang Regained His Memory?


    So obedient today?


    Xu Yangyi obediently cooperated with him and didn¡¯t even give him a p on the face.


    Or did he be more sensible?


    At this moment, even Hee Jingyan could hear Xu Yangyi¡¯s breathing clearly. He was afraid that he would lose control and act recklessly, so he quickly pushed Xu Yangyi away.


    He wanted to say something to Xu Yangyi and get out of bed, but when he saw Xu Yangyi looking at him infatuatedly, looking as if he still wanted to continue, the bad feeling in Hee Jingyan¡¯s heart deepened.


    Is this really my wife?


    Hee Jingyan was suspicious again, because Xu Yangyi couldn¡¯t be so cute.


    His wife would only give him a p when she was unhappy. She wouldn¡¯t be so honest as to let him touch her, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t look at him with such a face.


    But isn¡¯t it too cruel for me to give up just like that? A certain person¡¯s reason and libido were entangled.


    Seeing Hee Jingyan move, Xu Yangyi asked in confusion with a red face, ¡°Are you not going to continue?¡±


    His voice was soft and gentle, making one want to pinch him.


    It would be weird if Hee Jingyan could be rational after hearing that.


    Oh my god! When my wife was cute, she was invincible!


    No, no, he¡¯s just confused because I kissed him, that¡¯s why he looks like this.


    If he reacted and woke up in a while, he would definitely be furious.


    Hee Jingyan naturally didn¡¯t want to push away the things that were brought to his mouth.


    However, he was afraid that Xu Yangyi would get angry when he came back to his senses, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Therefore, he cleared his throat and probed, ¡°That wife, do you know what you¡¯re saying now?¡±


    Xu Yangyi looked at Hee Jingyan with a puzzled expression. His face was slightly red, as if he was drunk. He was just looking at Hee Jingyan.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth twitched. Could it be that this kiss has the effect of getting drunk?


    Or did he do it deliberately to test if I dared to touch him?


    Maybe it was because he was beaten up too much by Xu Yangyi that Hee Jingyan had a shadow in his heart, which was why he had such an appearance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go wash up!¡± Hee Jingyan finally stopped.


    Xu Yangyi was stunned, ¡°You, you¡¯re angry?¡±


    It was a soft voice with a hint of cuteness.


    ¡°No!¡± How could I be angry? ¡°


    Hee Jingyan did not know why Xu Yangyi would ask such a question.


    Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan always had something to do with him, but now he didn¡¯t do it. That was why Xu Yangyi asked that!


    ¡°Then why did you leave!¡±


    Xu Yangyi held onto the corner of Hee Jingyan¡¯s robe with his small hand and looked into Hee Jingyan¡¯s eyes with his big round eyes.


    Hee Jingyan almost lost control, but his reason was pulled back by Ye Zichen.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Wife, are you sure you¡¯re not going to screw me?¡±


    This didn¡¯t make sense! How could my wife be so proactive? Could it be that it was raining heavily outside today?


    If he hadn¡¯t lost his memories, I would have believed that he would have done so.


    But didn¡¯t he now forget the past? Why did he suddenly be so easy to talk to?


    Or did he remember?


    ¡°Wife, did you remember?¡± Hee Jingyan suddenly shook Xu Yangyi¡¯s shoulder excitedly and asked with a happy expression.


    However, the moment he thought about Xu Yangyi regaining his memory, the fact that he lied to Yan Xingwei was exposed, which made his heart tighten.


    Could it be that after he recovered his memories, he found out that I lied to him and wanted to screw with me?


    Hee Jingyan became more and more suspicious. The situation was like this.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 434

    C434 ¨C Kill Him Later


    ¡°Remember what?¡± Xu Yangyi was confused.


    What did he mean? Normally, I wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him, so he would do something to me. Now that I¡¯ve cooperated with him, he just keeps on asking me weird and weird things.


    What was going on? He looked like he didn¡¯t remember anything!


    His expression did not look like he was lying!


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡± That wife, did you really not recover your memories? ¡± Hee Jingyan still didn¡¯t believe him and continued to ask.


    ¡°They already said there¡¯s f * * king nothing left, but they¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Xu Yangyi suddenly cursed and returned to his usual self.


    Hee Jingyan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression.


    It seems that I was overthinking it. Yangyi didn¡¯t think of what happened in the past.


    If I did remember, I would definitely punch him. He couldn¡¯t possibly just be angry.


    ¡°Did you do something wrong to me?¡±


    Hee Jingyan heaved a sigh of relief just now. Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t blind, so he could see clearly.


    ¡°How, how could it be? How is that possible, wife? ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t have one, why are you stuttering? You obviously have it, but you must be hiding something, right? ¡± Xu Yangyi angrily pulled Hee Jingyan¡¯s cor, forcing him to look at himself.


    Hee Jingyan thought he was done, so he didn¡¯t want to be fooled.


    But when he thought about it, as long as he did not reveal any ws, Xu Yangyi would not doubt anything, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, really.¡±


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s face was full of sincerity and didn¡¯t show any signs of panic.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yangyi asked with his eyes closed.


    ¡°More real than pearls.¡±


    He continued tough, but his heart was already panicking. It was because Xu Yangyi¡¯s gaze was too clear, causing him to feel uneasy and deceived.


    ¡°Am I your husband? What can I lie to you about? ¡± Hee Jingyan held Xu Yangyi¡¯s body with one hand and then kissed his forehead. His actions were very natural.


    Because Hee Jingyan looked the same as before, Xu Yangyi believed him.


    But he still asked, ¡°Then why did you let out a sigh of relief just now? Didn¡¯t you have a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I thought my wife was doing it on purpose, so you suddenly turned into your usual self. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief! ¡°


    That was true, so Hee Jingyan said it with a clear conscience.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t understand what Hee Jingyan meant by his usual appearance.


    What did he look like? Anyway, he didn¡¯t remember anything about Hee Jingyan and himself.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be cute?¡±


    Hee Jingyan suddenly remembered and looked really serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man, what do I need to be cute for? Is there something wrong with me? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi immediately retorted and rolled his eyes at Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Wife, if you suddenly be cute, that would be scary. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan said thest sentence softly. He was afraid that Xu Yangyi would ask too many questions, so he quickly sealed his mouth.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes immediately widened and he quickly pushed Hee Jingyan away.


    F * ck, I was just touched by him, but he didn¡¯t touch it.


    Xu Yangyi was furious. He pped the back of his head in annoyance, while Hee Jingyan deepened the gap between them.


    However, no matter how he fought or how he pushed, Hee Jingyan was indifferent.


    After a while, Xu Yangyi wanted to curse and push Hee Jingyan away, but it was useless.


    However, he was also furious inside. Bastard, I will beat him to death after this matter is over.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 435

    C435 ¨C Xu Yangyi Who Had Nothing to Live for


    Xu Yangyi clearly swore in his heart that he would give Wu Tie a good p after finishing his business.


    But? Humans are better off, not only did he get kissed by Hee Jingyan, he even got his revenge on the spot.


    So at this moment, he was panting heavily on the bed to rest, how could he have the extra strength to hit Hee Jingyan! He was almost tortured to death by Hee Jingyan.


    But even if hecked strength, it didn¡¯t mean that he would obediently do nothing! Hee Jingyan, who had been wiping his body, nearly saw through him.


    At the beginning, Hee Jingyan just felt awkward about Xu Yangyi, but after half an hour, Xu Yangyi still kept staring at him.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re still angry!¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Another re.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Angry.¡± He continued to giggle foolishly.


    ¡°Then why the f * * k did you ask?¡±


    Damn it, it was like a cow. He couldn¡¯t even pull it back.


    ¡°Can I get you some medicine?¡±


    ¡°Wipe my ass. If you do this again, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Hee Jingyan was stunned, because Xu Yangyi said there was still a next time.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Next time, I promise that it will be very light.¡±


    He even swore to the heavens that he would look very serious. Hee Jingyan, who liked to flirt with Xu Yangyi in the past, was also afraid of his wife.


    However, he reckoned that it was because of Xu Yangyi¡¯s amnesia that he became so strict with his wife because he still took advantage of the situation and felt guilty.


    However, Xu Yangyi liked his look quite a bit. He felt that he could perfectly suppress Hee Jingyan.


    Suddenly, Xu Yangyi¡¯s stomach rumbled, breaking the atmosphere.


    Hee Jingyan looked at the time and realized that breakfast time was already over.


    No wonder his stomach was growling. It really took him a lot of time.


    ¡°Wife, wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you your breakfast right now.¡±


    Xu Yangyi wanted to say that I could go by myself, but Hee Jingyan shouted towards the door, ¡°Ji Guangming.¡±


    As soon as he said that, a loud voice came from outside, ¡°Reporting to the colonel, your subordinate is here.¡±


    ¡°Bring me a light breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Colonel.¡±


    Hee Jingyan had a calm expression on his face, but Xu Yangyi was stupefied.


    He looked at Hee Jingyan dumbly, then pointed to the outer sect as he said in shock, ¡°H-he¡¯s outside the door?¡±


    ¡°Of course. After all, it¡¯s past morning training.¡±


    Hee Jingyan did not find anything strange, and then carried Xu Yangyi into the bathroom to wash up.


    However, Xu Yangyi¡¯s mouth twitched slowly, ¡°So, he was always outside the door?¡±


    Then, without waiting for Hee Jingyan¡¯s reply, he shouted like a lion, ¡°Someone is outside and you¡¯re f * cking messing with me?¡±


    F * ck, did he hear that? From beginning to end?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi really wanted to die. After a fierce arrest, he raised his eyes and nced at Hee Jingyan coldly, with an expression that said ¡°You can die now.¡±


    However, what made Xu Yangyi want to die even more was yet toe. At this time, he heard a voice from outside the door, ¡°Colonel, if you are done with your business, prepare yourself. Come out for a meeting! Everyone¡¯s waiting?¡±


    This voice was none other than Loong Shen. Behind Loong Shen stood Yan Chengyu, Ann Yan, and Eagle, Rosen. Counting the number of people, there were about ten of them! They were all subordinates that wanted to apany Hee Jingyan to Z Country.


    ¡°Huge ¡­ ¡°Everyone?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was in a state where he had nothing left to live for.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 436

    C436 ¨C All Sorts of Sad Old Assants


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t think anything will happen to him, but he is a colonel! Can you not be so open? The voice is quite loud. Are the other brothers all listening? ¡°


    Eagle, who was standing outside the door, suddenly teased Hee Jingyan while chewing gum. He looked satisfied, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Hee Jingyan getting angry.


    ¡°If the colonel is really so worried, would he be able to do a live broadcast like this when he knows we¡¯reing in the morning?¡±


    Yan Chengyu also agreed. He said it in a very fluent manner, as if he was trying to put Hee Jingyan to death.


    The corner of Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth twitched because he didn¡¯t know Yan Chengyu and the others were here, but he knew that Ji Guangming was outside.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t avoid Ji Guangming was because it wasn¡¯t the first time Ji Guangming heard it, so he directly ignored him.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t understand the situation! Thinking that what Yan Chengyu said was true, his mouth twitched. Without saying anything else, he immediately pped Hee Jingyan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Rogue.¡±


    With a hint of anger, it seemed that he was truly infuriated.


    ¡°Wife, can you believe what they say? I didn¡¯t know they¡¯de, really, I swear. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan quickly exined, while gritting his teeth in his heart, ¡°Alright then, you guys are itchy!¡± How dare you set me up in front of my wife.


    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Are you all right, Colonel? Can I help you? ¡°


    These words sounded like he was worried about Hee Jingyan, but the truth was the opposite. Eagle was clearly joking with Hee Jingyan. He knew that he was beaten by Xu Yangyi, so he was very happy.


    ¡°It should be fine! Our colonel is invulnerable. ¡°


    Yan Chengyu continued to chime in on the side, making the others who originally felt that something wasn¡¯t rightugh.


    Eagle pretended to cough and lectured them in all seriousness, ¡°You guys are stillughing!? It¡¯s no big deal. Can youugh at our Colonel? ¡°


    It was as if he was speaking the truth. He clearly started it. He really dared to say it!


    ¡°It was all because of you, kid.¡±


    Geramine picked up his short hair and then naturally hugged Rosen¡¯s waist. However, Rosen immediately gave him an elbow on his abdomen, causing Geramine¡¯s face to turn pale from the pain.


    ¡°Madam, please be a bit lighter! ¡°It hurts, it hurts.¡±


    How dare he call Rosen that? He was too reckless. Rosen red at him menacingly.


    However, Geramine merely chuckled, as if he was willing to be beaten.


    ¡°I say, XII!¡± How shameless! Even our captain chased him here, can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved? ¡°


    Eagle still had a look of disdain on his face, but what about himself? However, he secretly reached his hand behind Feiyin¡¯s waist as he spoke. He looked like he wanted to hug Feiyin when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    However, when he touched it, he felt something ice-cold.


    Eagle naturally knew what it was and quickly retracted his hand, pretending that nothing had happened as he obediently scratched his head.


    Aiyo, what the heck! His fingers had almost disappeared.


    The cold thing Eagle didn¡¯t notice earlier was obviously the muzzle of the gun. That¡¯s why he was so obedient and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Feiyin was the same as usual. He didn¡¯t have any expression on his face and just nced at Eagle.


    At this moment, only one elder dared to brazenly hug his own waist, and that was Zuo Bo.


    He didn¡¯t even know how many times he had coldly warned Zuo Bo. However, Zuo Bo just pretended not to see it and let it go. After that, he didn¡¯t bother to talk to Zuo Bo anymore and just put Zuo Bo aside.


    F * ck, envy.


    This was what Geramine and Eagle were thinking in their hearts.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 437

    C437 ¨C The Most Obvious Person Is Yan Chengyu


    Although Yan Chengyu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t big, but he was actually envious! He just didn¡¯t show it.


    He nced at the expressionless Ann Yan and suddenly smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Every time Yan Chengyu smiled at him, Ann Yan felt his hair stand on end. Therefore, he immediately frowned, but didn¡¯t look at Yan Chengyu and didn¡¯t say anything. He probably wanted to ignore Yan Chengyu!


    However, how could Yan Chengyu let him off so easily? He wasn¡¯t as sneaky as Eagle, nor as powerful as Geramine or Zuo Bo.


    Instead, he naturally took Ann Yan¡¯s hand and linked his fingers. When Ann Yan was about to shake him off, Ann Yan had already revealed a harmless smile and said to Ann Yan, ¡°If you shake me off, I¡¯ll kiss you right here. So, Captain An Yan, please think twice before you go.¡±


    The smile in his eyes was rather bright, but he was actually threatening Ann Yan in disguise.


    Ann Yan was angered, but he didn¡¯t dare to shake Yan Chengyu off because he knew in his heart that Yan Chengyu was the kind of person who would do what he said. If he was kissed here by Yan Chengyu, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to him even if he opened his mouth a hundred times in the future.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    After getting a bargain and acting good, a certain someone smiled and patted Ann Yan¡¯s head as if he was stroking a pet that had been raised by his family.


    How could Ann Yan not be angry! Ye Zichen immediately knocked down the man¡¯s hand, but didn¡¯t dare to shake off the other hand that was connected to his ten fingers.


    Yan Chengyu knew that Ann Yan did not dare to do so as he was worried about his reputation.


    He pushed Ann Yan¡¯s hand to his mouth and kissed the back of Ann Yan¡¯s hand.


    A raging fire was burning in Ann Yan¡¯s pupils. His facial expression was also terrifying, looking as if he was about to tear Yan Chengyu apart.


    ¡°Later, I will let you know what is worse than death.¡± He gritted his teeth furiously.


    Yan Chengyu had thought of this before he did this, so he was very calm.


    He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Wee.¡± His smile was full, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for Ann Yan to provoke him.


    Wu Tie was so angry that blood rushed to his head, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yan Chengyu. He could only clench his fists and re at Yan Chengyu fiercely.


    Yan Chengyu still had a smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t do anything to Ann Yan this time. Instead, he clenched his hand which was intertwined with Ann Yan¡¯s ten fingers tightly.


    Ann Yan was originally furious, but due to Yan Chengyu¡¯s sudden action, he had been angered to the point of palpitation. However, he immediately forced himself to calm down and not look at Yan Chengyu.


    Ann Yan thought that as long as he remained silent, no one else would be able to see it. Eagle and Geramine were both staring with their eyes wide open.


    Sure, Yan Chengyu and Ann Yan can be taken down by you.


    At this moment, both of them suddenly felt admiration for Yan Chengyu. However, even Zuo Bo had heard of Yan Chengyu¡¯s opinion, so there was no reason for the two of them not to prostrate before him.


    At this moment, Wu Jing and Zhu Xuan, who had been rmended, were standing behind them. Wu Jing and Zhu Xuan, who had been rmended, stood behind them.


    So the reason Wu Jing became so abnormal recently was because of them?


    That¡¯s true, showing such love every day. It would be a wonder if he didn¡¯t bring his subordinates down.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 438

    C438 ¨C Teasing He Jingyan about His Fate


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you a minute to dress. Let¡¯s start the timer.¡±


    Loong Shen reminded Hee Jingyan with a calm face and helped him look at the time.


    Hee Jingyan wanted to beat Loong Shen to death, but it was more important to deal with Xu Yangyi now because Xu Yangyi was angry.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s really not what you think, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way, shameless scoundrel.¡±


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t want to listen, so he interrupted Hee Jingyan halfway. Then he got rid of Hee Jingyan and angrily walked into the bathroom to shut Wu Tie out.


    Hee Jingyan wanted to knock on the door and call Xu Yangyi out for a chat, but Liu Tie, who was outside the door, already pushed it open because a minute had already passed.


    What about the current Hee Jingyan? He was only wearing a pair of underpants, and his subordinates¡¯ gazes were all focused on him.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the eyes outside the door. It looked like all of you are prepared for the danger.


    Eagle jumped behind them as soon as he saw the situation unfold. It was clearly him who was the one who started themotion.


    ¡°Run for me, Eagle. You¡¯re awesome! ¡°Even I, Hee Jingyan, dares to make fun of you like this. Go out and run a hundredps for me. You¡¯re not allowed to eat tonight.¡±


    This temper of his didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. Yan Chengyu was even scared and eximed in his heart, ¡°Aiyo!¡± Then he obediently went to apany the ck-faced Wu Jun. Otherwise, the consequences would be even worse.


    ¡°Why did it have to be like this if you knew? You two are simply courting death. ¡°


    Geramine was gloating. He walked inzily and theny down on the sofa. Finally, he waved at Rosen outside the door and let him in.


    However, Rosen lowered his head towards Hee Jingyan and said, ¡°Colonel, I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was his fault for not taking care of his own men.


    Ann Yan naturally went to apany the punishment in silence, because Yan Chengyu was now his subordinate and failing to manage him properly was his dereliction of duty.


    ¡°Hey, what are you going to join in the fun for, Rosen?¡±


    Since Rosen was no longer around, Geramine naturally wouldn¡¯t stay there any longer. He got up and ran out to find his wife.


    Wu Jing and Xuan Xuan were at a loss. However, their superiors had already escaped with their punishments. As subordinates, how could they just stand by and watch? In the end, they still apanied them.


    All of a sudden, there was only Zuo Bo and Loong Shen left.


    ¡°Your wife is angry with you and you¡¯re angry with your subordinates? This isn¡¯t like you, Hee Jingyan. ¡°


    Zuo Boughed at him as he pulled Loong Shen to sit on the sofa at the side.


    Hee Jingyan was annoyed, but like Zuo Bo said, it was indeed not like him.


    He scrunched his eyebrows andbed his breath before calming his emotions. Then, he walked to the side of the closet to find some clothes to put on.


    ¡°Has the time been set?¡±


    He asked Loong Shen as he dressed.


    Loong Shen just nced at him with a dull expression, ¡°It¡¯s set for tomorrow. The people who just came with us are the ones selected to be supported by Country Z.¡±


    ¡°You choose the subordinate. Count the number of ordinary soldierster. I¡¯ll report it to the higher ups.¡±


    A very professional conversation.


    ¡°How many men are you nning to take?¡± Loong Shen asked curiously.


    Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, ¡°If we bring too much, it will seem like we are too overbearing, so we just bring along our Dragon Riding Team and a hundred soldiers.¡±


    ¡°With such a small number of people, what would happen to your safety if there were any other movements in Z-state?¡±


    The people of Z are treacherous and cunning. We can¡¯t not guard against them. Who knows if they will bite us back.


    ¡°That will depend if they have the guts to touch me, Hee Jingyan.¡± Fear nothing.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 439

    C439 ¨C I Had a Hot Kiss in front of He Jingyan


    Loong Shen was initially a little worried, but after hearing Hee Jingyan¡¯s words, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Worried about you? It was my mistake.¡±


    That¡¯s right, who is he? It¡¯s Hee Jingyan! In other countries, there was the title of ¡°God of Invincibility¡±. It was true that no one would dare to touch him unless that person wanted to be their enemy.


    Furthermore, there were countless experts in the Dragon Riding Team. One would make a hundred enemies, so it was probably a few hundred men. There was no need to worry.


    ¡°What are you worried about him doing? ¡°He¡¯s always been one to look down on others, do you know to be afraid?¡±


    Zuo Bo said in a slightly displeased tone. It seemed that he had not let down his guard against Hee Jingyan up till now.


    ¡°I said you were not on guard against me all day, so you¡¯re feeling ufortable, right?¡± Hee Jingyan, who had gotten dressed, came to the sofa in front of them. After he sat down, he rolled his eyes at Zuo Bo.


    ¡°As long as he is still your soldier, he must be on guard.¡±


    With that, he took Zuo Bo into his arms to dere his ownership.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t Hee Jingyan who rolled his eyes, it was Loong Shen.


    ¡°Can you not be so childish?¡± There was a touch of indifference in her white eyes.


    In any case, Loong Shen had always been cold towards him, so Zuo Bo was already used to it and didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°When this matter in Country Z is over, dismiss the second lieutenant.¡± It didn¡¯t seem to be a joke.


    ¡°On what basis? What you want to do is my own business, and you have no right to interfere. ¡°


    He was crying and begging Zuo Bo not to let him go, but after a night, he returned to his usual indifference.


    Zuo Bo frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you listen to me like you didst night?¡±


    Speaking ofst night, Loong Shen was a bit stunned, but he also replied, ¡°I like this job. If you respect me, then don¡¯t tell me about this, or don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Loong Shen also had his own stand and did not give in. Furthermore, his voice was much colder than before.


    Hee Jingyan was afraid that the two of them would start a fight here, so he sighed and said, ¡°If the two of you are in trouble, please move on. Don¡¯t start a fight with me again.¡±


    However, there was a trace of helplessness in his voice. No matter how one looked at it, the two of them liked each other. However, they just didn¡¯t know how to express it to each other.


    ¡°Who¡¯s arguing with him? I¡¯m just discussing the matter.¡±


    Loong Shen didn¡¯t have a big expression on his face, but he shook off Zuo Bo¡¯s hand on his waist. He had really overdone it.


    Zuo Bo¡¯s heart was wounded because to Loong Shen, he, Zuo Bo, was always at the back of the line.


    ¡°Alright, Loong Shen has a tough temper. Can you let me do it?¡±


    Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t argue with Loong Shen in the end. He knew that Loong Shen was very forceful and that it would only make Loong Shen angry if he stayed stiff with him.


    Only after hearing Zuo Bo¡¯s words did Loong Shen realize that his tone was too tough. He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    As soon as Loong Shen apologized, not to mention Zuo Bo, even Hee Jingyan, who was beside him, was surprised. Loong Shen, who was so strong, wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize to others.


    Zuo Bo smiled. He was in a great mood. Suddenly, he put his hand on the back of Loong Shen¡¯s head and gave him an intense French kiss. The sound of water flowing from their mouths could be clearly heard.


    Naturally, Hee Jingyan, who was sitting opposite of them, also watched the entire scene.


    His face darkened. At this moment, he really wanted to kick these two out of here.


    So why should I worry about them? He didn¡¯t need anyone to worry about him!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 440

    C440 ¨C An Act of Childishness Between Two Old Assants


    Normally, Loong Shen would have been angry if Zuo Bo had kissed him in front of others, but this was indeed his fault. Loong Shen didn¡¯t refuse, but he didn¡¯t respond either. He just let Zuo Bo kiss.


    This was because as long as he responded, Zuo Bo would only push himself even further. When the time came, it would not be easy to take it back.


    ¡°Can I kick the two of you out?¡±


    Finally, Hee Jingyan, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, kicked the table and dered his dissatisfaction.


    However, he was actually envious, jealous and hateful. He was currently in a bad mood due to the conflict between Xu Yangyi and him.


    Forget about being in a bad mood! Zuo Bo and Loong Shen were still showing their love in front of him.


    Zuo Bo didn¡¯t want to let go of Loong Shen and wanted to break through his lips. Luckily, Loong Shen pushed him away, otherwise, Zuo Bo would really continue.


    It wasn¡¯t that Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t see this, he even twitched his mouth. You just made up and you went too far, be careful of Loong Shen giving you another hard time.


    Since he was pushed away, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he rubbed Loong Shen¡¯s lips with his finger and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back and continue.¡±


    As he said this, he wanted to carry Loong Shen and go back to work. This made Hee Jingyan¡¯s face darken.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself in the middle of the day, Zuo Bo?¡±


    However, he clearly got Xu Yangyi to do some exercise with him early in the morning.


    Zuo Bo smiled at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach him?¡±


    Hee Jingyan was speechless, ¡°Alright, you, Zuo Bo, won.¡±


    Hee Jingyan himself probably never expected that he would be defeated!


    I don¡¯t care about you guys, but I have to talk about your matters right now. You wille to my ce today, so don¡¯t tell me that you want to go with us to Z country. ¡°¡± I don¡¯t care about you guys.


    Hee Jingyan started the topic, did not want to waste time with Zuo Bo, when Xu Yangyi came out, would he still have to coax him?


    ¡°What is it? ¡°You don¡¯t wee him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether I go or not. Who cares if you go or not, I¡¯m just afraid that you will pester Loong Shen and make him unable to do his proper business.¡±


    Hee Jingyan had already blurted out the words¡¯ you¡¯re going to die ¡®. From this, it could be seen how much he despised Zuo Bo.


    But Zuo Boughed, ¡°You want to pick a fight with your wife and then get mad at me? It¡¯s not childish, Hee Jingyan. ¡°


    ¡°Childish?¡± Heh! I don¡¯t know who was guarding me just now, but you still dare to ask if I¡¯m childish?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m childish, but I¡¯m better than you. I follow behind Loong Shen all day and don¡¯t even care about my own matters, how dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    You chased after your wife toe here, but you actually have the nerve to say that to me, Zuo Bo.


    But in truth, these two were a match for each other! No one had the face to say anything about him.


    ¡°You can scram now. Don¡¯t hinder my rtionship with Yangyi. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Zuo Bo¡¯s nonsense, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t leave anyone behind to chase them away.


    ¡°Alright, I look forward to your wife beating you to death.¡±


    Zuo Bo stood up and said that as if he was watching a show.


    After that, he pulled Loong Shen with his arm around his waist and walked out of the room. When he was about to leave, he even turned around and smiled at Hee Jingyan, looking like he was saying, ¡°I can brazenly walk around Loong Shen¡¯s waist, do you dare to hug your wife like this?¡±


    Aiyo! This was a written challenge, but no matter how you looked at it, this sort of provocation was childish! It seems that a man in love is also very irrational.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. ¡°You can really die here, Zuo Bo.¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 441

    C441 ¨C Kicked by Xu Yang


    ¡°This brat, it was all for nothing to worry about, why are you still trying to intimidate me?!¡± I want to see how long you can act cocky for. I don¡¯t believe that Loong Shen can cooperate with you so obediently. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan sneered. No matter how you looked at it, he must be jealous!


    After that, he covered his face with his hands and looked as if he wanted to die.


    He looked at the bathroom and saw that Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯ting out for a long time, so he walked over to knock on the door and said, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t wash for too long, it¡¯s about time you catch cold.¡±


    But after a while, there was no sound from inside.


    What was going on? There wasn¡¯t even the sound of boiling water, could it be ¡­ Something must have happened!


    Wu Junyi¡¯s eyes immediately widened, he was afraid that Xu Yangyi would faint inside. After all, Xu Yangyi had just woken up not long ago and his body hadn¡¯t recovered yet. He had even asked Xu Yangyi to do that kind of thing with him.


    ¡°Wifey, hold on. I¡¯lle save you right now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know if Xu Yangyi really fainted. He just kicked open the bathroom door and rushed in.


    However, what he saw was Xu Yangyi wiping his body.


    He didn¡¯t expect Hee Jingyan to kick the door in and was shocked. He just stared nkly at Hee Jingyan who had a stupefied expression on his face.


    However, the next second, he came back to his senses and punched Hee Jingyan¡¯s face. Blood dripped from his nose.


    ¡°You scoundrel, you were so outrageous just now, and I didn¡¯t even let my anger out? You still dare to kick the door, right? ¡°Huh?¡±


    Aiyo, your anger is really not normal!


    Hee Jingyan was also stunned. He did not know what was going on, but Xu Yangyi was angry! He could only exin, ¡°No, wife, I called you just now, but you didn¡¯t answer me. I thought you fainted, so I kicked the door open. Really, please believe me.¡±


    His eyes were filled with anxiety, and his words were very hurried. Perhaps he was afraid that Xu Yangyi wouldn¡¯t believe what he had said!


    When Xu Yangyi heard this, he knew about this matter. He had indeed heard Hee Jingyan call him just now. The reason why he did not respond was to let Hee Jingyan have a taste of his temper and to be more honest for a while. However, he never expected such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Wife, you really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You want to believe me?¡±


    Hee Jingyan covered his bleeding nose and exined. He was already bleeding from the beating, but he was still worried about Xu Yangyi¡¯s mood. Let alone being angry, he was just thinking of how to make Xu Yangyi believe him.


    Xu Yangyi felt a bit guilty. After all, what happened just now was indeed his fault.


    He nced at Hee Jingyan embarrassedly, then handed the towel to him, ¡°Wipe the blood!¡±


    In an instant, the entire crowd quietened down, and the anger from before waspletely gone.


    His wife suddenly stopped being angry. Hee Jingyan was naturally a bit confused, ¡°Wife, do you believe me now?¡± With a touch of confirmation.


    ¡°I believe you! I believe you! Wipe the nosebleed and it dripped onto the floor!¡±


    Actually, he was worried about Hee Jingyan, but he couldn¡¯t let go of his strong will, so he felt so ufortable.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Hee Jingyan was moved and immediately hugged Xu Yangyi. However, he was immediately pushed away by Xu Yangyi as his hands were full of nosebleeds. He just finished his shower and didn¡¯t want to take another shower.


    However, Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t give up and continued to hug him. He even took the opportunity to pinch Xu Yangyi¡¯s soft butt.


    This immediately infuriated Xu Yangyi, ¡°I gave you some colors, but you just opened up your dyeing room, right!? ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    Then he gave Hee Jingyan a kick on the crotch and angrily left the bathroom. Where did he leave Hee Jingyan¡¯s face? It was as if he deserved it!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 442

    C442 ¨C Xu Yang Was so Angry That He Wanted to Go Home


    Ji Guangming had just brought his breakfast over, but he saw this scene. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what toin about, so he could only pout and stand there.


    What about Hee Jingyan? When he saw Ji Guangming, he immediately straightened his back and instructed him to ce the dishes on the table to the side while pretending that nothing had happened.


    ¡°Colonel, stop pretending. I¡¯ve seen it all. From the beginning to the end.¡±


    Ji Guangming kindly told Hee Jingyan.


    However, Hee Jingyan said in a very reasonable manner, ¡°What did you see? You saw something and you put it out. ¡°


    He had a serious expression on his face. He was being serious! He can pretend.


    No matter how dumb Ji Guangming was, he knew that Hee Jingyan was hinting for him to shut up. He obediently put down his breakfast and left.


    What about Xu Yangyi? He angrily changed his clothes. When he was done, he immediately lifted his foot towards the door.


    Hee Jingyan was stunned and quickly followed, ¡°Wifey, where are you going!¡±


    ¡°Going home.¡±


    Ye Zichen replied Hee Jingyan with a furious voice and didn¡¯t stop walking.


    Only now did he realize the seriousness of the situation. After he finished, he quickly went up to stop Xu Yangyi.


    He gave in, ¡°Wife, I was wrong, can you please stop being angry? I really don¡¯t dare next time, really. ¡°


    Ye Zichen reassured Xu Yangyi again and again, but Xu Yangyi no longer wanted to listen to him, so he just left without saying a word.


    Hee Jingyan was anxious. He scratched his head and quickly followed.


    ¡°Wife, if you feel bad, just hit me! I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you to call, okay? ¡°


    Ye Zichen pulled Xu Yangyi¡¯s hand to let him hit himself, but Xu Yangyi still managed to take it back and push him away.


    It seemed that this time, it wasn¡¯t just about anger.


    Since they had already left the ce, the soldiers were all watching.


    Everyone was at a loss because they had never seen these two people like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the colonel quarrel with his sister-inw? ¡°


    ¡°From the looks of it, it should be!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw doesn¡¯t say a word. She looks really scary!¡± ¡°She¡¯s obviously so cute.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with being cute?¡± Someone beside him began to mock him.


    ¡°The Colonel must have done something wrong, or would Sister-inw be like that?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, when has it not been like that!?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯ll be fine after a while!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, this couple had a quarrel at the head of the bed.¡±


    The soldiers acted as if they were used to it and didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, no one dared to tease Hee Jingyan because they were afraid of him.


    After a while, the soldiers left to do their own business, not intending to watch the show.


    But Hee Jingyan got angry, ¡°Why are you leaving? Didn¡¯t you see your sister-inw angry? Stop them. ¡°


    After Hee Jingyan said this, the soldiers were stunned. Everyone looked at each other as if they were afraid that they heard it wrong.


    This infuriated Hee Jingyan quite a bit, ¡°You have to stop them! Are you deaf? ¡°


    It was only after being yelled at like that that they knew they didn¡¯t hear wrongly. They just foolishly shouted a few times and went over to stop Xu Yangyi.


    However, the Xu Yangyi at this moment had an unapproachable appearance. Just from the look in his eyes, it was obvious that he was afraid of them. How could he dare to go forward? He could only encircle them in a circle, trying to persuade them to stay.


    ¡°Sister-inw, if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t sit down and talk about, don¡¯t get angry with the colonel. Although the colonel can be very despicable at times, you have to endure it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Although you are a bit naughty, but a good person. Truly, we can all testify.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, we can testify to that¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    But no matter how you looked at it, it sounded like he was helping out!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 443

    C443 ¨C Obediently Let Hei Jingyan Carry Him Back to His Room


    ¡°Do you really want to help me?¡±


    Hee Jingyan gritted his teeth and red at him as a warning.


    The soldiers suddenly became innocent because what they said was true! He didn¡¯t lie to Xu Yangyi.


    ¡°Colonel, you can give in now!¡± Otherwise, if sister-inw really gets angry and goes home, what should we do!? ¡°


    ¡°Exactly! We won¡¯tugh at you, so stop pretending. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll coax my sister-inw first!¡± Come on, Colonel. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were even talking earnestly, which made Hee Jingyan¡¯s face turn even darker.


    ¡°You guys had better prepare my heart to die.¡±


    Leaving these words for the soldiers, he walked towards Xu Yangyi.


    But the soldiers were at a loss. Why would they feel that way!? We were obviously helping!


    They still didn¡¯t know what they did wrong, but Ji Guangming, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    However, he did not sympathize with Hee Jingyan, he was very clear in his heart why Xu Yangyi was angry.


    ¡°Wifey, I really know my wrongs. Can we stop being angry?¡±


    Afraid that Xu Yangyi would be provoked, he leaned towards him and lowered his body tofort him.


    However, Xu Yangyi still didn¡¯t finish, he only looked at him coldly.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s appearance made Hee Jingyan¡¯s heart skip a beat. It was the first time Xu Yangyi looked at him with such cold eyes, as if he was a stranger.


    Maybe it was because of the injury on Hee Jingyan¡¯s face, but Xu Yangyi¡¯s eyes finally showed some fluctuations. He was no longer as cold as before, but he was also annoyed and said, ¡°Alright!¡± I don¡¯t have to be angry, but if you mess around with me again in the future and stuff all sorts of stuff into my body, I¡¯ll kick your number two out. ¡°


    Xu Yangyi originally expressed his dissatisfaction. However, the moment he said that, the soldiers became embarrassed. No matter how stupid they were, they all knew what Xu Yangyi meant.


    So, Colonel, what exactly did you put in your sister-inw¡¯s body to make her so angry?


    Damn, could it be that the colonel has a habit of ying with his mother? He really couldn¡¯t tell!


    Aiyo, the excitement is exploding! This was really something to y at! Good Colonel.


    I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of colonel, today I see through you.


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers all had their own guesses, but in truth, they were all thinking too much. Xu Yangyi¡¯s words just now were just to make Hee Jingyan not do anything rash to them. The soldiers were all at a loss for words, which was why the soldiers had misunderstood.


    ¡°This is really fun!¡± It might not be long before the entire troop knew that the colonel was ying with his sister-inw and was ignored by her! ¡°


    Ji Guangming was still in the mood to watch a show. Although he knew the truth of the matter, he didn¡¯t want to say it because he wanted to see how it would develop.


    Xu Yangyi initially thought it was nothing, but when he saw the strange looks on the soldiers¡¯ faces, he realized that he said something wrong and almost pped himself.


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s face turned even darker, ¡°Wifey, this time, do you want toe back with me?¡±


    Xu Yangyi naturally had to go back because he didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone! After saying this.


    Fine! I don¡¯t have any reputation of my own.


    Hee Jingyan happily epted. Who let Xu Yangyi be his wife?


    He went forward, bent down and picked Xu Yangyi up.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t dare to push it away because he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 444

    C444 ¨C His Wife Was Angry so She Naturally Had to be Coaxed


    After carrying Xu Yangyi back to his room, Hee Jingyan lifted his face and sighed, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very embarrassing?¡±


    It looked like he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Yangyi, but it was true, no matter what Xu Yangyi did, he wouldn¡¯t be angry.


    Firstly, Xu Yangyi is his wife.


    Secondly, Xu Yangyi was still a child. If he did something wrong, he shouldn¡¯t be angry at him, let alone the fact that both of them were in the wrong.


    ¡°Was it my fault? It¡¯s not because of you, but because of me.


    There was no one on the side. Xu Yangyi immediately got angry, but his little face was flushed red. Perhaps he knew what he had just said was not right!


    Fuck, after doing that sort of thing to me, you still dare to pinch my butt? You¡¯re simply courting death.


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi was still angry, angry at Hee Jingyan for eating his tofu.


    He wanted to go home, but how? There was no face left.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Tell me, how do I get home? ¡°


    Ye Zichen let out his anger on Hee Jingyan, then tightened his eyes.


    However, Hee Jingyan suddenlyughed, ¡°Go back to what family? Wife, this is your home. You forgot, I¡¯m already married to me. If you want to go back, it¡¯s also to your parents¡¯ home, right?¡±


    Now that he had honestly taught Xu Yangyi, he did not do anything.


    If Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t do anything to him, Xu Yangyi naturally wouldn¡¯t be angry, but he was also dissatisfied, ¡°What damned mother¡¯s house? The Xu Family is my house, I want to go back to find my sister and my dad.¡±


    I want to know if I¡¯m really married to this man.


    Xu Yangyi was still brooding over this matter.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll send you back, but my wife, you¡¯ve only just woken up and you¡¯re still weak. If big sister and father-inw saw this, they would definitely be worried, right?¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t keep Xu Yangyi anymore, he decided to use his family to deal with him.


    Xu Yangyi was connected to his family, so he couldn¡¯t possibly make them worry. Therefore, he instantly quietened down.


    He scratched his head in annoyance. That¡¯s true, based on my dad¡¯s and Xu Nuannuan¡¯s personality, they would be scared to death if they knew that I fainted yet lost my memories!


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just listen to him. I¡¯ll stay here for now! Since I am well and have recovered my memories, I will be fine. When that happens, he has no reason to keep me.


    But suddenly, Xu Yangyi¡¯s face darkened. He pulled over Hee Jingyan¡¯s cor and cursed, ¡°You know I¡¯m not in a good condition, and you still want to mess with me?¡±


    Hee Jingyan knew this problem, Xu Yangyi would definitely react and surrender, ¡°Sorry my wife, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, it¡¯s true.¡±


    He wanted to swear to the heavens again, but he was pped by Xu Yangyi. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t allowed to swear, it was that he was too annoyed by what he saw.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to fart. Your guarantee is not even worth a dime. Fuck, I¡¯m starving. Put me down.¡±


    It seemed that the anger had slowly subsided.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±


    Putting Xu Yangyi down from the table and fawning on him along the way. His figure was low as well, but there was no other way. Who made his wife angry? As a husband, he naturally had to be coaxed!


    He scooped up some porridge for Xu Yangyi and helped him set up all the dishes. After that, he sat down at the table and ordered a bowl for himself.


    Xu Yangyi saw all these and his anger slowly faded away. After all, Hee Jingyan treated him well. It was true.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time.¡± He finally let go of his lips.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 445

    C445 ¨C Finally He Met with His Sister


    ¡°Thank you, my wife.¡±


    Hee Jingyan was so excited that he wanted to jump onto Xu Yangyi again. Luckily, Xu Yangyi red at him and he finally realized that he couldn¡¯t stop the car.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± He let out an awkwardugh, then carried the dishes to Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi nced at him warily, but did not scold him.


    After a while, Ji Guangming suddenly rushed in, ¡°Colonel, it¡¯s bad for sister-inw¡¯s sister.¡±


    When he talked about his sister, he suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Yangyi nervously.


    Hearing that, Xu Yangyi immediately became nervous, ¡°Xu Nuannuan? What happened to Xu Nuannuan? ¡°


    He stood up and asked Ji Guangming loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s really nothing.¡±


    However, when he said that he was fine, he looked over to Hee Jingyan for help.


    Because Xu Nuannuan had fought against them when Xu Yangyi was taken away, Ji Guangming had to report to Hee Jingyan in a fluster at this moment.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Hee Jingyan also noticed and gave the order.


    ¡°Really, is everything all right?¡±


    He nced at Hee Jingyan, then looked back at Xu Yangyi, who was holding onto his cor.


    ¡°I said, say it.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Ye Zichen was instantly shocked by Hee Jingyan¡¯s cold tone.


    ¡°Where did the reporte from? Sister-inw¡¯s sister is outside the military gates right now, asking if you want her ¡­¡±


    When he said whether he wanted to or not, he stopped again, as if waiting for Hee Jingyan¡¯s order.


    What was she doing here? Did Gong Cheng have a new n?


    ¡°Let Yan Chengyu bring her in! He knows Xu Nuannuan very well. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ve already epted the person. You guys sure are bold!¡± You dare to block her like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen? ¡°


    Yan Chengyu teased as he led Xu Nuannuan into the room.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Chengyu passing by, Lili would probably have called in by now, because, like Xu Yangyi, she was very angry when she was angry.


    ¡°Xu Nuannuan.¡±


    Without giving Hee Jingyan time to respond to Yan Chengyu¡¯s words, Xu Yangyi suddenly rushed towards her and tightly hugged her.


    He let go of Xu Nuannuan and suddenly said in a daze, ¡°Why do I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time?¡±


    It was normal for Xu Yangyi to feel this way. After all, before he lost his memory, he was always searching for Xu Nuannuan¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? Didn¡¯t hee with you? What about Gong Cheng? Are you all well? ¡± The questions came in a series.


    Xu Nuannuan was no longer as cold as she was before. She touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Mhm, everyone is fine.¡±


    It was as if her heart was in pain. She would never show such an expression in the past. She probably decided to go back to the country. She was worried that Xu Yangyi would have a painful life, so she showed such an expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with sadness. Could it be that I was wrong?


    She didn¡¯t give me the same feeling I used to have when I was in a daze. She gave me an indescribable feeling of maturity.


    In the end, what memories have I lost?


    At this moment, Xu Yangyi was suspicious of the part of his memory that he lost.


    ¡°Are you guys really okay?¡± Xu Yangyi was worried, so he asked again.


    Xu Nuannuan smiled and touched Xu Yangyi¡¯s face again, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Dad didn¡¯te because it¡¯s deadline today. Gong Cheng is helping at home, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Then why are you looking at me like that?


    This was what Xu Yangyi was thinking at the moment. However, he didn¡¯t want to ask as Xu Nuannuan wanted to hide it from him. He was afraid that Xu Nuannuan would be troubled.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 446

    C446 ¨C To Be More and More Interested in He Jingyan


    ¡°Did I really marry him?¡±


    Xu Yangyi finally remembered what happened and pointed at Hee Jingyan with a questioning look.


    ¡°Dad really wants me to marry a man?¡± Without waiting for Xu Nuannuan to speak, he started to interrogate her again.


    Dad shouldn¡¯t have overdone it, right? He shouldn¡¯t have been poisoned!


    Xu Yangyi even said those words with disdain in his heart.


    Xu Nuannuan¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Hee Jingyan.


    Because of this marriage, she didn¡¯t agree from the beginning, but for Xu Yangyi¡¯s safety, she had no choice but to agree.


    And because of this, she had always felt that she had let down Xu Yangyi and tricked him into marrying her.


    But when she saw Xu Yangyi crying so much for the sake of meeting Hee Jingyan, she understood that Gong Cheng¡¯s decision was right. This man called Hee Jingyan was really able to protect and pamper her brother.


    Hee Jingyan was afraid that Xu Nuannuan would suddenly tell Xu Yangyi the truth, so he narrowed his eyes.


    His fists were clenched tightly, but he did not move forward to stop Xu Nuannuan, because if Xu Nuannuan really did not want this, it would be useless for him to keep it a secret. There would be a day when Xu Yangyi would know.


    Xu Nuannuan didn¡¯t have that intention. She came here today because they were going to T Country. She was worried about Xu Yangyi, who lost his memory, so she came to visit him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t see Xu Nuannuan¡¯s reply, but looked at Hee Jingyan in such a manner. Xu Yangyi shook her and looked very anxious.


    Xu Nuannuan looked back at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true. You even had a wedding. Dad personally handed you over to Colonel Hee Jingyan.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan did not lie. It was true.


    Hee Jingyan was afraid that Xu Yangyi would be shocked when he heard the answer, but Xu Yangyi merely twitched his mouth, ¡°So, he really is my husband?¡±


    F * ck! I really f * * king married a man!


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s heart was racing, but he was beginning to ept reality.


    After that, he red at Hee Jingyan, who was at the side, and grinded his teeth to warn him, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want to me just because you¡¯re my husband. If you dare to do anything to me again, I¡¯ll fucking cripple you.¡±


    Hee Jingyan breathed a sigh of relief. It was a good thing things had not gone the worst way.


    He pulled Xu Yangyi back to his side with a smile and pinched his cheek. ¡°I really won¡¯t do it again. Really, big sister will testify for us.¡±


    But Xu Yangyi gave him an elbow and rolled his eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? She¡¯s my sister. ¡°


    He was still thinking about such things, but he wasn¡¯t really angry.


    ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s our sister, our sister. Whatever my wife says is true.¡±


    Now that he was back to how he used to be, Hee Jingyan was no longer afraid that Xu Yangyi would get angry or ignore him.


    ¡°Ah, so annoying. Just say it! Why the fuck are you sticking to me? ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Ye Zichen pushed Hee Jingyan away angrily with a look of disdain.


    Hee Jingyan was not depressed because Xu Yangyi was his wife.


    When he¡¯s shy, he likes to cover it up with awkwardness.


    He rubbed Xu Yangyi¡¯s head and said lovingly, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    After he was done, he really did stay away from Xu Yangyi, but he was still reminiscing about the past.


    ¡°Get lost yourself.¡± Xu Yangyi even said that to him, but when Hee Jingyan really walked out, he felt a little disappointed and more and more concerned about Hee Jingyan¡¯s every move.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 447

    C447 ¨C Deceiving Xu Yang to Go to T Country


    Xu Nuannuan, who was at the side, took in Xu Yangyi¡¯s expression.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile, probably because she was happy for Xu Yangyi! Although he had lost his memories, he still liked Hee Jingyan for this, and nothing had changed.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back soon, there¡¯s no need to show such reluctance on his face!¡±


    Xu Nuannuan suddenly teased Xu Yangyi.


    Xu Yangyi was excited, ¡°Who the f * * k is showing an expression of reluctance? I told him to get the hell out of here as soon as possible.¡±


    He was clearly reluctant to part with it, but he still pretended to be indifferent.


    Xu Nuannuan did not point it out, but her expression suddenly turned serious. However, Xu Yangyi did not notice it.


    She put away the expression on her face and suddenly asked Xu Yangyi, ¡°Did Colonel Hee tell you that he¡¯s going to take you to T Country?¡±


    There was a hint of caution in his voice, as if Xu Yangyi might be able to hear something.


    ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Yangyi continued to sit at the table and eat breakfast. He nced at Xu Nuannuan calmly.


    Then he asked, ¡°You want to go too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad¡¯spany is going to travel, Gong Cheng will take us with him.¡±


    If Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t say anything, then let me be the first. What I said is quite convincing to the current Yangyi.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡± How long? Aren¡¯t we going to start school as well? ¡°


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t seem to care too much about it. He was just worried about the start of the school.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t go to school for the previous month. We can learn by ourselves. As for the teachers, Gong Cheng will help us deal with them.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan tried her best to look normal.


    ¡°Alright! Since you guys are all going, I¡¯ll definitely go as well! Leave me here alone, I¡¯m not crazy! ¡°


    But when he finished, Xu Yangyi reacted, ¡°That¡¯s not right, dad is going on a trip, what does it have to do with Hee Jingyan? You want him to tell me? ¡°


    Could it be that he wanted to follow along as well?


    ¡°Colonel Hee is going to support Country Z. He will be passing by Country T.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want Xu Yangyi to know too much, so she didn¡¯t exin.


    Xu Yangyi was confused, but since Xu Nuannuan had already said so, it probably wouldn¡¯t lie to him, so he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ¡°When are we going? I¡¯m going to get ready! ¡°


    ¡°The earliest would probably be tomorrow. When the timees, you should go with Colonel Hee to Z Country first and then reunite with uster.¡±


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Yangyi being targeted and having more security.


    But Xu Yangyi was unhappy, ¡°Why is that so!? I want to go with you. ¡°


    F * ck! If I had to travel with him, wouldn¡¯t I be free?


    Xu Nuannuan didn¡¯t think Xu Yangyi would ask that. She was surprised for a moment, but she quickly found an excuse, ¡°Thepany only gave you one family member. We¡¯lle pick you up then. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Zichenforted Xu Yangyi with a smile, but she nearly couldn¡¯t find the right words to say, because she wasn¡¯t good at lying.


    Only one spot? Then I¡¯ll go, does that mean Xu Nuannuan won¡¯t be able to go?


    Thinking about the fact that Xu Nuannuan cannot go, Xu Yangyi could only concede, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll just go with him. ¡°


    He must have taken his own men with him, and he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me.


    Xu Yangyi actually refused to leave with Hee Jingyan because he was afraid that Hee Jingyan would eat his tofu.


    Xu Nuannuan¡¯s eyes dimmed as she looked at Xu Yangyi, who was being naive at this moment. However, she had no choice. Xu Yangyi had to face these things.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 448

    C448 ¨C Xu Wai Help Xu Yang Vent His Anger


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± You are very strange today! Did something happen at home? ¡°


    Although Xu Nuannuan tried to hide her emotions, Xu Yangyi wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew that Xu Nuannuan was deliberately avoiding him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, really, I might be going on a trip. I¡¯m too nervous, so I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Still not believing.


    ¡°Really.¡± Xu Yangyi smiled in reassurance, he didn¡¯t seem to have any inkling of what was going on.


    Although Xu Yangyi frowned, he still agreed.


    ¡°Eat first, I¡¯ll go take a look. This is my first time in the army, I always feel that it¡¯s new!¡± It would be a pity if I didn¡¯t take a look. ¡°


    In order to prevent Xu Yangyi from continuing to pursue the matter, she found an excuse to leave.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Ji Guangming take you for a stroll.¡± Then he shouted towards outside, ¡°Ji Guangming.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here, what¡¯s wrong, sister-inw?¡±


    Ji Guangming rushed in as if he was afraid that Xu Nuannuan would do something bad to Xu Yangyi.


    But when he came in, Xu Yangyi said calmly, ¡°Take my sister out for a look! Don¡¯t let those stinking men bully her! ¡°


    The corner of Ji Guangming¡¯s mouth twitched. It¡¯s fine if your sister doesn¡¯t bully others, but after that, he also said a few good words and gave Xu Nuannuan an outside gesture.


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle back and find you.¡±


    ¡°En, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ji Guangming was surprised to see Xu Nuannuan suddenly acting so easy to get along with.


    However, he also let out a small sigh of relief. After all, she was Xu Yangyi¡¯s sister, so he didn¡¯t want to be so careful of her.


    However, just as Ji Guangming felt relieved, Xu Nuannuan suddenly said coldly to her, ¡°Take me to see Hee Jingyan.¡±


    His voice immediately returned to its usual coldness, and his expression returned to normal.


    I knew it.


    Ji Guangming wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He also brought Xu Nuannuan to see Hee Jingyan.


    Nan Xiao, who was waiting outside Hee Jingyan¡¯s office, was surprised. He thought it was Xu Yangyi, but upon closer inspection, he realized it was a woman. Furthermore, the expression on her face was not like Xu Yangyi¡¯s.


    She is¡­ Xu Yangyi¡¯s sister? The woman who should have married the colonel?


    Nan Xiao was shocked and kept staring at her.


    Xu Nuannuan knew Nan Xiao¡¯s identity and wanted to ignore him, but when she thought about the fact that Nan Xiao was one of First Prince and Kerja¡¯s men, a sinister look appeared on her face. She shot an icy nce at Nan Xiao as if she wanted to pierce his heart.


    It was Nan Xiao¡¯s first time being looked at like that by someone else. He was shocked and then instinctively lowered his head in fear.


    This woman, why ¡­ What was going on? Her body was emitting a terrifying killing intent. Was she really Xu Yangyi¡¯s sister? Someone with apletely different personality.


    This was the first time Nan Xiao felt scared, and it came from an 18-year-old girl.


    Ji Guangming, who was watching on the side, felt goosebumps all over his body. He subconsciously retreated and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This aura was even scarier than that of his sister-inw¡¯s! He had to stay away from her in the future.


    ¡°Yangyi, I¡¯m in your care.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan suddenly put on a smile and said to Nan Xiao. However, it was even more creepy than when she was notughing.


    Nan Xiao was rather scared, but he pretended to be normal and said, ¡°It¡¯s something that this subordinate should do, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan continued tough. Yes, that¡¯s right. That kind of pressure was self-evident once again. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was Hee Jingyan¡¯s unit and Nan Xiao still had a use for it, Xu Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t waste her breath on him and directly beat him up.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 449

    C449 ¨C What Right Do You Have to Give My Wife to Someone Else?


    Nan Xiao was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to reply. He could only report to Hee Jingyan, who was inside, ¡°Colonel, sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Let her in!¡± However, Hee Jingyan had already given the order before Nan Xiao finished his report. Hee Jingyan acted as if he knew Xu Nuannuan woulde looking for him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Nan Xiao was surprised, he silently opened the door for Xu Nuannuan.


    Before Xu Nuannuan walked in, she gave Nan Xiao a cold nce before she started walking.


    Although the pressure wasn¡¯t obvious, it still made Nan Xiao a little breathless.


    Ji Guangming, who was waiting outside, saw everything. He also knew why Xu Nuannuan treated Nan Xiao like this. She just chose to remain silent.


    Inside, Xu Nuannuan first nced at Yan Chengyu, who came with Hee Jingyan on the sofa, then looked at Hee Jingyan.


    She didn¡¯t have a serious expression on her face. After she sat down, she said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will go back to T Country with Gong Cheng, and I will send some people to protect Yangyi secretly, whether you want it or not.¡±


    He didn¡¯t give Hee Jingyan any leeway to refuse and decided on his own.


    Hee Jingyan frowned in dissatisfaction at first, but he knew Xu Nuannuan did it for Xu Yangyi¡¯s own good, so he did not refuse, ¡°When we meet up, I will contact Gong Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s best for you to not show your face here and avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡°


    Hee Jingyan also had his own attitude. Since Xu Nuannuan¡¯s words were merciless, there was no need for him to be polite with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections if you send people to protect Yangyi in the dark, but don¡¯t let others find out. Do it cleanly and don¡¯t know what will happen when the timees.¡±


    Entering someone else¡¯s country, if they were to find out that someone was secretly following us, then Country Z would probably use this as an excuse, and at that time, it would not be easy to exin things clearly with just a few words. After all, my identity was right there, and they could bite back at me and say that I was unkind and wanted to borrow support to secretly plot against their country.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± They were all top experts, so no one would be able to see through their whereabouts!


    Xu Nuannuan naturally understood Hee Jingyan¡¯s position, so she had already taken care of this aspect.


    All of a sudden, her eyes darkened, then she raised her gaze to look at Hee Jingyan, ¡°If the royal family asks you to hand over Yangyi, what will you do?¡±


    Xu Nuannuan had a serious expression on her face as she asked this question. Perhaps this was her real purpose ining here.


    Hee Jingyan felt it was funny, because the current Xu Nuannuan was here to test him.


    ¡°Why should I hand over Hee Jingyan¡¯s wife to others?¡±


    I was wondering why she suddenly came to the army, so that was the reason.


    Looks like I, Hee Jingyan, was questioned! It was really funny.


    If you are only here to test me, I can tell you clearly, not to mention the T Country, even if your Xu Family wants to return to Yangyi, I, Hee Jingyan, will not take a step back. Therefore, if you have the time to y with me, you should think of a way to protect Yangyi well and prevent him from being attacked once you return to the T Country.


    Xu Nuannuan did not dare to underestimate him, and his personality was revealed between the lines.


    Xu Nuannuan was slightly stunned, because this was the first time she had seen Hee Jingyan act so aggressively.


    However, she suddenlyughed. As expected of the man that Gong Cheng had his eyes on from the beginning, he indeed had some courage.


    ¡°As for the T country¡¯s matters, we will take care of them ourselves. You can just meet up with us then.¡±


    Xu Nuannuan didn¡¯t linger and nodded politely. She pushed open the door and left in a hurry.


    However, the pride that came with him was still there. It gave people the feeling that he was worthy of being a member of the royal family.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 450

    C450 ¨C It¡¯s the Way That Future Wives Are Scary to Them


    ¡°And then? Shouldn¡¯t you tell me what kind of big shot this Yangyi¡¯s family is? for you to gather so many people? ¡°


    Yan Chengyu crossed his legszily and smiled at Hee Jingyan.


    How could there be so many killers under a small editor like Gong Cheng? Impossible.


    Furthermore, this warmth was most likely due to the fact that its status was not ordinary either. The king¡¯s aura that he had obtained from his body could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Yan Chengyu reminded Hee Jingyan. He looked like he was hoping that Ye Zichen would tell him the truth, because that way, he would be able to protect Xu Yangyi¡¯s safety.


    Hee Jingyan also knew that Yan Chengyu only asked him this question because he was concerned about Xu Yangyi. Therefore, he didn¡¯t n to hide it from him and told him the ins and outs of what had happened.


    Yan Chengyu, who was listening, was obviously stunned, ¡°So, Gong Cheng wants to go back and take back all the things that belong to Xu Family?¡±


    With a hint of doubt and disbelief, he was probably scared by Xu Yangyi¡¯s identity.


    That¡¯s why he erased Yangyi¡¯s memory? What nonsense, what if something happened to Yangyi?


    However, from the looks of it, there was nothing they could do, which was why they took the risk.


    ¡°Regardless of whether Yangyi wants it or not, let¡¯s just take it back first. After all, it is my father-inw¡¯s country. There is no reason to say that our things were taken by someone else, and I, Hee Jingyan, do not care at all.¡±


    The meaning of Hee Jingyan¡¯s words, was that Xu Family was already his own home.


    Yan Chengyu eximed in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. Through Hee Jingyan¡¯s feelings for Xu Yangyi, he could tell.


    ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t disturb you then. Go back and prepare your equipment for departure. ¡°


    Yan Chengyu stood up and walked forwardzily. He had no sense of discipline, but Hee Jingyan admired this kind of calm attitude of his. If he cultivated it well in the future, he might be able to be Zuo Bo¡¯s right-hand man. After all, Loong Shen had to be married off by Zuo Bo.


    Plus, Yan Chengyu had a close rtionship with Xu Yangyi, so the first reason would definitely not be to betray him.


    ¡°I can help, but I have to pay for it. In the future, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep Captain An Yan as my wife.¡±


    His appearance was not a joke. It seemed that he hade prepared today just to make Hee Jingyan owe him a favor so that he would not have the opportunity to stop him when the time came to attack Ann Yan.


    However, Hee Jingyanughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Ann Yan isn¡¯t that easy to take down. Even if I give you an order, he won¡¯t obediently obey you.¡±


    Ye Zichen didn¡¯t have any intention of agreeing to Yan Chengyu, and didn¡¯t let him calcte everything.


    Yan Chengyu smacked his lips, but he had already guessed that Hee Jingyan would tell him that.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t intervene to stop me, everything else is fine. In any case, I am determined to win, Captain An Yan!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t escape, and the corners of his mouth seemed to graze to his ears, causing people to feel an inexplicable chill.


    The corner of Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth twitched because he noticed that the elders around him were each more frightening than thest in terms of plotting against their future wives.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if he had ever thought about it. He was a small marten himself, and didn¡¯t have the face to say anything about others.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, I don¡¯t care, as long as you don¡¯t make my army ck with smoke.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Colonel.¡±


    Someone was d to leave.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 451

    C451 ¨C Delusional and Hejie Yama Live Together in a World of Two


    Nan Xiao, who was standing outside the door, looked nervous as he watched Xu Nuannuan and Yan Chengyu enter and exit.


    Ever since thest time, he always felt like he was being watched, but every time he probed, he would look back and see no one, causing him to feel uneasy.


    Am I overthinking things?


    He muttered to himself and suddenly fell into deep thought.


    Ji Guangming, who was standing in front of him, had been watching the entire time. Although he didn¡¯t know what Nan Xiao was thinking at the moment, the uneasiness on his face was also reflected in Ji Guangming¡¯s eyes.


    He did not expect that his aide-de-camp would be a spy! After this, things might not be so good. After all, his identity had already been exposed.


    It was a sigh, but Ji Guangming didn¡¯t feel sorry for him, he just let it out.


    After a while, Ann Yan came. It seemed to be reporting to Hee Jingyan about going to Z Country. He came again one after another. About an hourter, Hee Jingyan finished his work.


    He came out and saw Ji Guangming standing outside the door. He immediately frowned, ¡°Why are you standing here instead of following Yangyi?¡±


    Ji Guangming was helpless. At the beginning, he had gone back, but after Xu Yangyi knew Xu Nuannuan had gone home, he suddenly kicked him out. It seemed that he was angry.


    He told Hee Jingyan about what happened, then said, ¡°Colonel, you should go back and take a look! ¡°Maybe sister-inw is still in a temper?¡±


    Xu Yangyi was angry because Xu Nuannuan initially said that she woulde back to find him. Xu Yangyi was angry because Xu Nuannuan initially said that she woulde back to find him.


    However, when Hee Jingyan heard this, he suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at, Colonel?¡±


    Sister-inw is angry, why can the colonelugh!


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He smiled again, left Ji Guangming with that sentence, and left.


    Ji Guangming naturally followed up, ¡°Then what do we do if sister-inw makes a ruckus to go home again?¡±


    Hee Jingyan wasn¡¯t worried at all, but Ji Guangming started to care about this matter first.


    He didn¡¯t return to Ji Guangming, but suddenly ordered, ¡°Tell Loong Shen to set off for Z Country the day after tomorrow, and have him prepare the equipment.¡±


    Because it wasn¡¯t a topic about before, Ji Guangming didn¡¯t react to it and said in surprise, ¡°Huh? The day after tomorrow? Then do I have to go with you!? ¡°


    If my sister-inw were to go, the colonel wouldn¡¯t ask me to be a nanny, would he? It was really over. His sister-inw was so thick-skinned that the army could not hold him. If he were to go out, wouldn¡¯t he be done for?


    Ji Guangming seemed to have seen the end of the world.


    ¡°Colonel, we can ¡­¡±


    ¡°You should prepare some equipment as well.¡±


    Just when Ji Guangming felt that he would not be able to escape and wanted to consult Hee Jingyan, his words were suddenly cut off and followed by Hee Jingyan¡¯s order.


    ¡°Colonel, may I go?¡± He wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    Hee Jingyan stopped and nced at him, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ji Guangming was moved to tears, but Hee Jingyan added, ¡°If you want to be thrown out of the army by me.¡±


    With that, he left in a carefree manner, leaving Ji Guangming petrified on the spot.


    What could they do!? The order was like a mountain, Ji Guangming could only obey.


    However, Nan Xiao was smiling. Depart the day after tomorrow? I guess I¡¯m lucky.


    Afterwards, he left in a hurry and went to a remote ce. He sent a message to Kerja and First Prince, exining Hee Jingyan¡¯s departure date.


    Then, he smiled sinisterly, ¡°As long as you are out of Country H, I will capture Hee Jingyan and take him away. As long as you pass our world to Xu Yangyi, I believe that Xu Yangyi will definitely follow me in this business!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 452

    C452 ¨C Heinz¡¯s Husband in Regeneration of Feelings


    When Hee Jingyan returned to his residence, Xu Yangyi was no longer angry, probably because he had thought it through!


    He nced at Hee Jingyan, who was walking in through the door, and asked with a dull expression, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Did he seem to be saying that the colonel was so free?


    Hee Jingyan knew what he meant, he walked towards him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very busy, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried about leaving my wife here by herself.¡±


    After standing in front of Xu Yangyi, he lowered his head to kiss Xu Yangyi¡¯s forehead and then rubbed his head.


    Xu Yangyi hated it when people touched him like that. He felt like a puppy.


    He patted Hee Jingyan¡¯s hands, looking very unhappy, ¡°Am I a f * cking pet? ¡°F * ck off.¡±


    He pushed Hee Jingyan away to prevent him from getting close to him, but Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t step back. He picked him up, raised his head and kissed his lips, then said with a smile, ¡°Is my wife shy? ¡°Hrm?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s f * * king shy?¡±


    He immediately retorted, but he didn¡¯t scold Hee Jingyan, nor did he hit him. Instead, he suddenly became very quiet.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do next, so he just stared straight at Hee Jingyan as if he was looking for something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hee Jingyan was at a loss due to his gaze.


    Xu Yangyi didn¡¯t answer, but continued watching. After a long while, he asked, ¡°How did I get along with you in the past?¡±


    Since he asked Hee Jingyan that, he might be curious. I just wanted to ask.


    Xu Nuannuan also said that he¡¯s really my husband, so I must have taken a fancy to him first! Why else would I marry a man?


    And Yan Xingwei also said, I chased Hee Jingyan toe to the army, let him marry me.


    ording to my character, this is indeed the case. But that was strange? Why would I take a fancy to a man?


    Was it because he was handsome? But I¡¯m not infatuated? Or had he really done something to make me fall in love with him?


    Xu Yangyi tried to find the answer, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Hee Jingyan naturally did not expect Xu Yangyi to ask this question and was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wife? ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    Could it be that he had to go home again? Hee Jingyan immediately became alert.


    However, Xu Yangyi repliedzily, ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look very interested either. His calm face, which you liked to keep quiet, was devoid of any trace of arrogance or baring your fangs and brandishing your ws.


    Curiosity?


    Hee Jingyan was stunned again. However, since Xu Yangyi took the initiative to ask him about this, he naturally would not refuse.


    He originally wanted to instill some fake information into Xu Yangyi, saying that he loved him a lot in the past, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was meaningless.


    He carried Xu Yangyi and sat on the sofa, making him sit on hisp and face to face with him. Ye Zichen caressed his cheek with a warm smile in his eyes.


    He said, ¡°The first time we met, you pped me so hard. ¡°If you see that I¡¯m upset, you¡¯ll scrape my ear and eat it, and when you¡¯re shy, you¡¯ll do the same.


    It was clearly his own history of bitterness, yet he spoke with sweetness, and then continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t care about this at all, because I know that you don¡¯t really hate me.¡± A gentle smile appeared on his face again.


    At this moment, Hee Jingyan felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    Although Xu Yangyi had lost his memories and forgot how he doted on him, but since Xu Yangyi took the initiative to ask, he must be being very careful.


    Xu Yangyi had azy face and didn¡¯t have much interest, but Hee Jingyan knew that he was only pretending to be calm.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 453

    C453 ¨C In the Future You Can Only Treat Me Well


    ¡°Why are you so happy after getting beaten up? Are you a masochist?¡±


    Xu Yangyi scolded, but he was clearly a bit shy. Maybe it was because Hee Jingyan was still blissful! He was infected.


    ¡°Being hit is being scolded and being loved. When my wife hits me, she naturally loves me. That¡¯s why she hit me, right?!¡±


    Hee Jingyan¡¯s mouth felt like it was smeared with honey. The words he said were all very sweet, but they were very warm and didn¡¯t make anyone feel disgusted.


    ¡°Wife, thank you for marrying me.¡± He suddenly buried his face in Xu Yangyi¡¯s neck and let out a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps he was feeling emotional! When Xu Yangyi went missing, he truly felt that only darkness remained in his world.


    When Xu Yangyi returned to his side, even if he didn¡¯t look around, he could feel that the surroundings were filled with colors.


    ¡°Thank my ass. I¡¯ll tell you about it after I recover my memories.¡±


    He continued to shout at Hee Jingyan in annoyance. He looked like he was resisting, but he didn¡¯t push Hee Jingyan away. Instead, he just let Hee Jingyan quietly lean on him.


    For a moment, Xu Yangyi seemed to have thought of something. Fragments of images shed through his mind, but they disappeared in a sh. He tried to catch them but to no avail.


    However, when he heard Hee Jingyan¡¯s heartbeat, Xu Yangyi slowly calmed down. The doubts he had when he woke up were also suddenly dispelled.


    He had lost his memory, so he couldn¡¯t remember Hee Jingyan. However, all of these were not important anymore, as long as Hee Jingyan was nice to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead. Get up.¡±


    Xu Yangyi pushed him, but did not use much strength, and only reminded him.


    ¡°Let me lean on you a little longer.¡±


    Hee Jingyan didn¡¯t immediately raise his head. Instead, he hugged his body tightly. At the same time that he pulled him into his embrace, he also leaned on Xu Yangyi¡¯s shoulder.


    He suddenly said with a hint of difort, ¡°Do you know, wife, when you woke up and didn¡¯t recognize me, my heart almost stopped beating. Being looked at by your strange eyes, my heart felt like it was being cut by knives. I thought, if you really can¡¯t remember me for the rest of your life, what should I do? ¡°But luckily you didn¡¯t leave me. Thank you, your wife.¡±


    He hugged Xu Yangyi tighter and let out a sigh of relief with great difficulty, as if he was releasing all the pressure he had suffered these few days.


    Xu Yangyi was driven by his emotions, so he let out a sigh of difort. Then, like Hee Jingyan, he hugged his body as if to give him warmth.


    He clearly felt sorry for Hee Jingyan, but he was stubborn. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel sorry for you!¡± I only do that because I feel sorry for you. ¡°


    But isn¡¯t an exnation just a cover?


    Hee Jingyan knew his wife¡¯s personality the best.


    He smiled, extremely happy. ¡°Then treat it as me taking pity on your husband.¡± He gave Xu Yangyi a way out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling pity for you, so what else can I do?¡±


    He continued to confront Hee Jingyan, but there was also an indescribable sweetness.


    ¡°In the future, you can only treat me well.¡±


    After a while, Xu Yangyi suddenly said. His voice was very unfriendly and carried a hint ofmand.


    However, these were all disguises Xu Yangyi used to hide his shyness. He just didn¡¯t want to give in in front of Hee Jingyan.


    ¡°Hmm, I, Hee Jingyan, will only treat you well in my entire life.¡± Kiss Xu Yangyi, sweet overflowing.


    Xu Yangyi¡¯s face turned red, but who was he! He was determined to save face.


    He humphed arrogantly before saying, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Actually, he was feeling ted inside! He was afraid that Hee Jingyan wouldugh at him, so he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°As expected, my wife is the most adorable.¡±


    He suddenly threw Xu Yangyi down, but there was the sound of a crisp p, and Xu Yangyi¡¯s angry roar. It seemed that a certain someone couldn¡¯t change his mind since he was a dog!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 454

    C454 ¨C Cars to Z


    After a day, Hee Jingyan and the others finally set off for Z Country. At this moment, they were on their way out of the border.


    Others who went to provide reinforcements seemed to be worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able toe back, but their minds were preupied. After all, they were going to provide reinforcements to other countries, and it used to be an enemy country.


    However, Hee Jingyan¡¯s team acted as if they were on a tour. It was very lively, the music was ying, and the conversation was in full swing. However, most of it was like this:


    ¡°I heard that Z Nation has beauties! ¡°Since your butt is big and your chest is big, the most important thing is that you can give birth.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve asked his mother, but the nightlife over there seems to be very lively. Do you guys want to find a wife?¡±


    One of the soldiers grinned and shrugged at his teammates, looking evil.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but we can¡¯t make any sense out of it!¡± How can you serve my parents when you get married! ¡°


    ¡°Exactly! This proposal shall be waived. ¡± Someone echoed.


    ¡°You country bumpkins, you don¡¯t believe it, but now that our country is strong, which country doesn¡¯t know ournguage? If he couldn¡¯t, then there would be someone else here! Why don¡¯t we just find a few people who understand theirnguage and bring them back to teach us? Seeing your promising looks, it¡¯s well-deserved that you two are still virgins up till now. ¡°


    The word ¡°virgin¡± immediately attracted the attention of the other soldiers. They attacked him together:


    ¡°You sound just like a broken kid. When you joined the army, who was it that showed us a movie, you even blushed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our army is filled with men. When you¡¯re resting, you¡¯re also holed up in your dormitory. Tell me, how did you break through? Howe this dorm friend of mine doesn¡¯t know! ¡°


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely lying to us, unless you go to someone in your dorm.¡±


    He was only joking, but the soldier from just now suddenly blushed, it was the type that made everyone¡¯s eyes sh with red, f * ck, could they have guessed right? There was disbelief in the soldier¡¯s face, but then his gaze swept over the soldier¡¯s roommates, as though he was curious as to who the both of you were.


    ¡°What the f * ck is the meaning of this!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking look at me like that. I don¡¯t have anything to do with this brat.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Although my sister-inw is cute and I¡¯m a bit bent, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m attacking. How could I let him hit me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a straight guy and I don¡¯t like men.¡±


    The soldier¡¯s three roommates quickly cut off their rtionship and left the soldier behind. It was a terrifying scene, as if they didn¡¯t want to harm the soldier.


    However, the soldier continued to blush, then coughed unnaturally. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any of you, so stop thinking too much.¡±


    Then what the hell are you looking shy and blushing for? Those people retorted.


    The soldier naturally did not know what they were thinking. Then, not knowing what he was doing, he suddenly sneaked a nce at the man resting at the back of the car, before quickly blushing again.


    In order not to be seen, he quickly turned his face away from the door, but his ears turned red.


    Several of them, along with the man who was resting with his eyes closed, were the soldiers of their roommates. The reason for that was because they knew what was going on. Because the two of them often met in their dorm and even gave them dog food from time to time, that was fine, but they were still messing around in their dorm.


    The reason why the soldier was blushing was because he was the one who was chosen. Although he did not use his own brother, it could still be considered as * *! At least he had experienced it.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!